《Killing Night: Endless War》 Chapter 1 Killing night: endless conquest this book is made and distributed by four-dimensional Literature (Dejian) authorized technology electronic edition All Rights Reserved. Infringement is subject to investigation a brand new game "competition" will be launched soon. There are four continents in the competition: Jiuzhou in the East, magic in the west, death in the south, ice and snow in the north and some small islands. There are human race, barbarian race and demon race in Jiuzhou. Terran: all values are the most average, the only feature is high savvy. Barbarians: numerical value emphasizes power, but intelligence is low, root bone is generally high, and natural skill - rampage. Demon clan: the data changes according to the type, and the natural skill is magic. There are elves, Terrans and orcs on the magic continent. Elves: they are good at bows, arrows and magic. They have natural skills, such as eagle eye and magic quick launch. Orc: the data changes according to the race, and the natural skill is crazy. There are demons, undead and ghosts in the south. Demons: Magic based races, except for a few, are born with the skill of transformation. Undead: fragile constitution, shallow wisdom, weak strength, can be said to be good for nothing, but it has unlimited possibilities of evolution, natural skills - swallowing evolution. Guizu: lost the body, only by the existence of the soul, natural skills - body. There are Snow Demon, ice giant and snow dragon on the ice and snow continent. Snow Demon: the goblin born in the ice and snow is born to be the caster of the ice system. Its natural skill is called by the wind and snow. Ice giant: strong power, amazing physique, the adult ice giant even the dragon will not want to provoke, natural skills - Titan''s power. Blizzard Dragon: one of the branches of the dragon clan. It has strong strength and physique, and is immune to most magic. It is a natural skill - dragon breath. All characters in the competition will be at level 0 as soon as they come out, and will be automatically upgraded to level 1 after they have completed their professional certification. The character''s level 1-10 is trainee, level 11-20 is skilled, level 21-30 is elite, level 31-40 is top, level 41-50 is Lord, level 61-70 is king, level 71-80 is emperor, level 81-90 is emperor, level 91-100 is God. Every time a character reaches level 10, he needs to take on an advanced task. Otherwise, the level will not rise, and the attributes of his whole body will be doubled every time he reaches level 10. The experience required for upgrading in the competition will vary with race. The experience of the next level will be added to the experience of the next level. The initial experience of Terran is 25, that of barbarian is 50, that of demon is 75, that of spirit is 75, that of ORC is 50, that of demon is 100, that of undead is 150, that of ghost is 100, that of Snow Demon is 175, that of ice giant is 200 and that of snow dragon is 300. For example: a Terran needs 25 points for one liter of 2, 50 points for two liters of 3, and 100 points for three liters of 4. When upgrading, the reward points given will vary with race and upgrade method. Each upgrade will have a maximum of 10 points and a minimum of 1 point. Only the most basic skills are provided in the competition, and other skills need to be created by themselves. Skill grade: F, e, D, C, B, a, AA, s, SS, Z. Skills above a level are single skills and can not be repeated. Skills above s level are called legend skills, which are divided into rumor, epic and myth. All the demons in the competition have a level of 1 at the beginning. They will constantly fight each other to gain strength. In the competition, the demons will refresh every 5 minutes. The only way for the new demons to survive is to win the previous ones. When a level 10 demon wants to advance, it must kill a demon with the same level, otherwise the level will not increase. After the player''s death, the level will automatically return to level 1. After the player''s death, the items below the elite level will not be retained, and only the money will be retained. When the player''s death is below the emperor level, only the money will be retained, and no items will be retained. After 10 times of death, the character will be deleted automatically. The attributes of competition are: strength, physique, wisdom, agility, charm, savvy and bone. Power: every 10 points of power is converted into 1 point of attack power. Constitution: every 1 point of constitution can be converted into 5 points of life. Wisdom: every 5 points of wisdom can be converted into 1 point of magic attack and 1 point of magic defense, and every 1 point of wisdom can be converted into 3 points of magic. Agility: every 20 points of agility can be converted into 1 point of movement speed, and every 10 points of agility can be converted into 1 point of avoidance. Glamour: every 20 points of glamour can be transferred to 1 point of luck, which will not be doubled in advance. Savvy and rootbone: it''s related to the speed of practicing, the internal skill of savvy and the external skill of rootbone. The bonus points obtained after upgrading can''t be added to savvy and rootbone. At the same time, savvy and rootbone won''t increase with the upgrading.When re creating characters, there is no upper limit for attributes, and the lowest limit is negative 50. Pets in competition can only be obtained after probation, while the upper limit of pets in elite will be 2 spaces, 3 spaces for lords, and so on. All pets are divided into three types: auxiliary, aggressive and special. Strength of pets: infancy, growth, adulthood, maturity. Infancy: the pet has no fighting ability and any skills at this time. Everything depends on the owner. Growth period: the period of the fastest growth of ability, but also the period of distinguishing characteristics. Adulthood: the ability to grow slowly, but this period is the fastest time to learn skills. Complete period: ability will not grow, skill learning will come to an end. All pets can be reborn or reincarnated after death. The reincarnated pet has a certain chance to retain a skill or attribute, but the loyalty of reincarnated pet will start from 50. Loyalty is related to whether the pet will obey the owner''s orders. When the loyalty is less than 60, the pet will sometimes act on its own. When the loyalty is less than 40, the pet will have a certain chance to escape, and the escaped pet will become a demon and cannot be caught. There are two ways to get pets. 1 buy from a store, but cannot determine race or rank. 2. Purchase and domesticate catching equipment. The former loyalty starts from 80 and the latter from 60. The grade of pet is: human, prefecture and heaven. Each grade is divided into three stages. The highest grade of human is the first grade of the group, and the highest grade of prefecture is the emperor and heaven, and the highest grade is the God. Pet level: 1-10 for newborn, 11-20 for adult, 21-30 for excellent, 31-40 for elite, 41-50 for group leader, 51-60 for king, 61-70 for emperor, 71-90 for emperor, 91-100 above for God. After the pet reaches the highest level, it can be reincarnated. The reincarnated pet can choose to retain half of a skill or attribute point. After reincarnation, the pet will be automatically upgraded. The loyalty of the reincarnated pet starts from 100 after hatching. The beast is the only creature that can''t be captured. When the pet reaches the God level, it can challenge the beast. As long as the challenge is successful, the pet will become a new beast. A riding creature is not a pet, but it can only have one. It can''t be repeated or upgraded. If you catch one, the previous one will disappear automatically. There is an evil value and a moral value in the competition. If the evil value is as high as 60, gangs can be founded. If the moral value is as high as 80, gangs can be founded. Killing players will not change the evil value and moral value. The addition and subtraction of evil value and moral value are obtained or deducted through the task. When the evil value reaches 60 or 80, a bounty hunter will come to hunt your head. After death, the evil value and moral value will automatically return to zero. In the competition, the names of all players are not rigidly defined, so when you make friends, the names you use are different every time and will not change. Chapter 2 "Welcome to the competition. I''m going to create characters for you. Are you ready?" In a vast white world, this lack of emotional female voice is a little scary. This opening animation has been discussed a lot outside, and now there are fewer people who will be scared, but the game company obviously doesn''t plan to change it. "Ready." Yu said. "Kyushu Island, the mainland, the human race." a human figure as like as two peas in front of the feather appears. "Do you need to change your appearance?" "The hair stretches to the waist and turns white, and the eyes turn red." Yu has always been very fond of white hair and red eyes. "There are two ways to assign attribute points. You can choose freely." 1. Allocate 100 free points. The system allocates the number of points randomly. ¡°2¡£¡± An hour later, it took Yuguang an hour to select an attribute point, but the effect was terrible. She finally found an attribute that absolutely cheated. Strength: 5. Constitution: 2. Wisdom: 2. Agility: 2. Charm: 3. Savvy: 100. Root bone: 99. Such points all point out, feather just satisfied nod. However, there is one thing Yu doesn''t know. After re Yu, the game company immediately made a modification to this place. It only has the right to refuse to select the system allocation for five times, and it won''t be able to start all over again as it is now. As soon as Yu entered the game, he heard someone say before he could see clearly. "No, no, you''ve had this kind of horizontal training since you were young..." After confirming that the old beggar is talking to her, Yu touches her body and finds out the first fund 100 Wen given to the player by the system. After giving 100 Wen to the old beggar, Yu had no time to walk. The old beggar grabbed her feet and continued to say. "Miss, you are predestined relationship with me, and you are willing to give me all the silver you have. I am a poor old beggar, and I have only one book to give you." Then he put a broken and rotten book into Yu''s arms and ran away. Looking at this book, Yu was not happy when a player who was suspected of being a victim said. "You''ve been cheated. Up to now, hundreds of people have got the book from that old beggar, but no one has ever told us what the book is for." The man dropped the sentence and left. Yu has a book in his hand, so he has a good look at it. When the whole book was turned over and over by Yu, Yu finally said. "This is obviously an internal mental skill. How can anyone not say it?" Although curious, Yu still plans to practice this internal mental skill first. When Yu practiced according to the book, she slowly felt that there was a real Qi formed in her body and moved slowly. When Yu finished his work, he looked at his status bar. It was originally a zero true Qi bar, but now it''s 1, and the system prompt also appeared in front of Yu''s eyes. [the first thing you need to do is to increase strength, root and bone, and understanding. ¡¿¡£ At this time, Yu saw that the broken book in his hand had no blank cover, and there were four big words that couldn''t do mental Dharma. Besides the nameless mental Dharma in Yu''s hand, all the others disappeared at this time. Yu found the nameless mental skill in the skill column, which says. Nameless mental method: the most abnormal and the weakest mental method. Training conditions: strength, physique, wisdom, agility and charm can not be more than 15, savvy needs to be more than 98, bone needs to be more than 80, level must be 0, at the same time, you can not cultivate any internal skills. After seeing the training conditions, Yu finally knows that he is abnormal. No wonder few people can practice it. In fact, after being practiced, the most surprising thing is not the group of players whose books are missing, but the group of game makers who are most surprised. How abnormal the conditions are, they have the ability to reach them. This group of people almost want to go in and ask if someone is leaking secrets to her. After getting the nameless mental skill, Yu is not in a hurry to get professional certification, so he finds a place where no one can practice. However, Yu realizes the abnormality of nameless mental skill again. Yu has now reached the third level of nameless mental skill, but his true Qi is only 3! However, even if so, Yu is still the same. Even if his internal skill is not high, his added savvy and bone are already very attractive. When Yu finally reached the tenth level, she was silly on the spot. She seriously suspected that she had been fooled! [you''ve become the tenth level of the nameless mental skill, with 20 points for savvy, 20 points for bone, and 0 for strength, physique, wisdom, and agility. ¡¿¡£ After seeing this system prompt, Yu almost had an impulse to commit suicide, but the system seemed to know what Yu was thinking, so he immediately made up for it.[when you practice the upper part of nameless mental skill, the character''s attribute is locked, and the character''s attribute remains unchanged after death. ¡¿¡£ This tip makes Yu have a plan to die ten times and start all over again. But after looking at her current attributes, Yu was a little reluctant. Strength: 0. Constitution: 0. Wisdom: 0. Agility: 0. Charm: 0. Savvy: 251. Root bone: 250. This kind of attribute runs all over the game should also not find a second candidate, just when Yu is still worrying about whether to commit suicide, a deja vu voice appeared. "No, no, no, no one has practiced the nameless mental method for thousands of years. It''s really amazing. In this case, the responsibility of protecting the earth''s security will be up to you." When the rise of the old beggar''s talk was about to continue, Yu had already interrupted. "You have the courage to show up in front of me!" The attribute point is already true, and Yu can''t help it, but it''s not too much to vent properly, so the old beggar suffers. Impulse is a kind of devil, but the devil can give people a short-term power. At this time, under the power given by the devil, he raised a wooden stick with thick arm to chase the old beggar. However, since the old beggar can be a liar and cheat a large number of players, he can still run around in the future. You can know that the old beggar is not a vegetarian, and other people can''t help it. Of course, Yu''s current state is even more unthinkable, especially after the old beggar said this, he let Yu give up. "Don''t waste time, it''s Chiyou and Xuanyuan? I have the ability to run away when I come with you. " The old beggar said to Yu. Chiyou and Xuanyuan? Emperor: at present, there are two highest ranking NPCs in Kyushu Island, one is 90 level magic emperor and 89 level Immortal Emperor. "I hear you fart!" However, Yu has no strength to continue. Seeing that Yu has no strength, the old beggar smiles with unkind intention. "This is the second half of the nameless mental method. I''ll give it to you as well. If you have the ability, you can practice it as well." The old beggar once again put a broken and rotten book into Yu''s arms. When Yu picked up the book, she saw the training conditions, almost picked up the stick again and stormed away. Nameless mental skill: first, slightly. Training conditions: 250 for savvy, 240 for bone and more than 600 for internal power. Xiang Yu, internal power, was blocked out of the door, and the old beggar knew that. "Don''t get angry. Concentrate on your exercise." The old beggar reached back to Zaiyu and said. When Yu is practicing again, the old beggar''s internal skill is constantly infused into Yu''s body. After Yu finishes the first training, the old beggar leaves. And Yu looked at the old beggar with the look of a ghost. He actually sent 1000 points of internal power directly! "Don''t look at me like that. I''m just helping my heirs." The old beggar''s words made Yu more curious. When did she become his successor? "You have learned the unique internal skill of our school, and you still want to break the debt." Shit! Is this compulsory sales. "Don''t worry, our sect is a hidden sect. You can still join other sects in the future. The only rule of our sect is that every disciple must have a successor, and you are my disciple." Forget it. I''m convinced. But what should be dug still needs to be dug, Yu stretched out a hand to the old beggar and said. "We don''t have any martial arts in our sect, do we?" The old beggar was also straightforward. Without saying a word, he left a bamboo slip and ran away. After the old beggar left, Yu''s voice came. "You damned old beggar!" The bamboo slips in my hand write "basic shooting". Four big words. And the first system prompt of the lower part of the nameless mental method is that Yu has time to have a look now. [you can practice the no name mental skill first, add 5 to savvy, 5 to bone, 1 to strength, physique, wisdom and agility. ¡¿¡£ Chapter 3 Before finishing the second half of the nameless heart, a man can only work in a deep mountain by absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon. However, I have to say that Yu, who has finished the upper part of the unknown mental skill, now no matter what martial arts he has practiced, his speed is absolutely abnormal. The basic shooting technique left by the old beggar. It took Yu only one month to let the system admit that she had completed her training. After a martial art is fully practiced, its effect will not be limited to one thing. As long as you practice it all the time, you can strengthen it all the time. However, to make the system admit that in addition to training the martial art to level 10, you must accumulate additional experience of level 1 to level 10. The basic experience of basic marksmanship is 100. To get to level 10, you need 100, 200, 400, 800, 1600, 300, 400, 180, 025, 600, 1200 respectively. To get systematic recognition, you need to get 102300 experience points after you get to level 10. Although this huge experience is about basic shooting skills, it''s a rare and valuable thing that we can successfully practice a martial art within one month to make the system admit it. Just when Yu bullied the small animals nearby with the basic shooting method, the old beggar once again played his magic power. "Little apprentice, I''ve come to see you." As soon as Yu heard the voice of the old beggar, he immediately began to look for someone. After discovering the action of Yu, the old beggar said again. "Don''t think about it. This time I''m using a thousand miles of sound transmission. You can''t find me." He didn''t believe that the old beggar would say hello to her in this way. Finally, the old beggar repeatedly stressed that this is a thousand miles of sound, Yu finally found the old beggar who should be killed thousands of knives. "Come down." Yu said conscientiously. "If you don''t come down, you can''t say anything." At this time, the old beggar also had a lot of backbone, especially after seeing the wooden spear in Yu''s hand, he was not interested in the tragic end. "You''re not sure." "Beggars also have self-respect. If they can''t go on, they can''t go on." Beggars also know that words count. These days, old beggars often come to peep at Yu''s practice progress, but the more they look at him, the colder they feel. He really hasn''t seen a rookie at level 0 bullying an adult spotted tooth tiger at level 15. What''s more terrible is that when he saw that the spotted tooth tiger had been beaten, he had already shown a kind of behavior? Come on! Whatever you want to do? It''s not too difficult for an old beggar to kill a demon, but it''s difficult to beat a Warcraft to the point where there is no hope of survival. So the old beggar''s impression of his disciples becomes a devil in human skin. "Then don''t blame me." The wood spear in his hand stabbed the tree where the old beggar was hiding. The most terrible thing was the wood spear stabbing the tree. As a result, the tree was stabbed with a big hole instead of Yu. The wood spear in his hand was broken into two sections. First, Yu didn''t give him any courtesy. After a long time, the whole tree was crumbling. Seeing this, the old beggar couldn''t even come down. The old beggar said to Yu. "You''ve made great progress in your martial arts. I''m really moved by you." However, it is the wooden gun in Yu''s hand that responds to him. Yu must give him a shot this time to calm down, and constantly deceive her. The Buddha has fire, not to mention the feather is just a mortal. But the progress of martial arts doesn''t mean that Yu has the ability to catch the old beggar this time. What has to be said is the old beggar''s lightness skill and footwork. No matter Yu''s shooting skill is tricky or fast, the old beggar has the ability to dodge. Finally, when Yu has no strength to chase, the old beggar says. "That''s right. You''ve almost practiced your nameless mental skill." "Almost. I''ll probably finish in a few days." After all her strength was exhausted, Yu would continue to fight against the old beggar lazily. Anyway, the old beggar would not harm her. "Here''s a box for you. It''s filled with the graduation gift I gave you. You can''t open it until you finish practicing the nameless mental skill. Do you know?" After the old beggar put another box in Yu''s arms, he ran away again. A few days later, Yu Da Ming''s mental skill was successfully practiced. [you''ve become the tenth level of the nameless mental skill, adding 20 to your understanding, 20 to your bones, 1 to your strength, 1 to your physique, 1 to your wisdom, and 5 to your charm. ¡¿¡£ [you have successfully practiced the nameless mental method. You can add 25 to your understanding and 25 to your bone. ¡¿¡£ Yu now really feels that no one in the whole competition can be better than her. When Yu opened the box, Yu was stunned for a moment, then covered the box and opened it again to confirm that he had just read it correctly. After opening it again, Yu was sure that he had read it correctly. There was a note in the box. What was written on the note was not something like peerless martial arts or treasure map, but a sentence that made yu want to be angry."No, no, you''ve finally finished practicing nameless mental skill. Being a teacher is now free." This is the graduation ceremony! That old liar who should kill thousands of dollars! Chapter 4 Yu left the deep mountain of cultivation, ready to go to the village for professional certification. All the way back to the village, Yu took out a black iron gun and said to Yu. "Young man, you have worked hard." The attribute of this black spear is Iron lance: attack power 50. Strength needs more than 30. Feather''s current attribute is: strength: 60. Constitution: 60. Wisdom: 20. Agility: 60. Charm: 10. Savvy: 386. Root bone: 385. Skill: nameless mental skill. Chapter 5 After the certification, Yu''s next step is not to continue to practice or rush. Yu''s next step is to learn life skills. In the competition, except for the occupation of the auxiliary department, other occupations must have a proficiency level to learn life skills. At the elite level, they can learn two life skills, and so on. The auxiliary department can learn two life skills at the beginning, and then they can learn two life skills at each advanced level. In the competition, a life career is absolutely indispensable, because the cinnabar used by Taoists is not tradable. Every life career will have some things that you must use but are not tradable, and this kind of things are also very easy to adopt, which makes the price of system recycling pitifully low. Yu''s goal is to be a blacksmith. When he becomes a blacksmith, he can learn basic mining skills. To learn more advanced mining skills, he must work as a miner, but this is not urgent. After finding a blacksmith shop, Yu is about to start her blacksmith journey. It''s not difficult to be a blacksmith. As long as you can complete the tasks assigned by the blacksmith, he will treat you as a disciple and begin to teach you the basic skills of a blacksmith. When Yu walks into the blacksmith''s shop, there is nothing but the heat coming from his face. However, it doesn''t matter. If yu hears the sound of striking iron, it means that there are still people here. In the corridor shop, the heat was even more intense. At the same time, Yu also saw an old man with naked upper body! However, the old man''s figure is still very good, and his whole body is full of strong muscles. If we say that the old man can live for decades, we will never doubt. After discovering the existence of the feather, the old man put on his coat and said to the feather. "What can I do for you, miss?" "I want to be a blacksmith." After hearing Yu''s words, the old man was looking at her with a kind of questioning eyes. "With your little hands and feet? Look, you don''t have much meat. Let''s talk about the attributes of strength and physique first. " Facing the old man''s questioning eyes, Yu decided to be an apprentice in this shop. "60 each." After seeing the old man''s face unchanged, Yu was a little disappointed. She thought the old man would be surprised. But Yu did not guess wrong, the old man did not respond, not too calm, but was stunned, for a long time, Yu heard the old man say. "Say again your strength and constitution." The old man said in a trembling voice. "Just 60." Finally see want to see after the expression, feather very straightforward again said. "OK, I''ll take you, but you have to go through the test." "No problem, just say it. It''s OK to kill people or set fire to them." After that, Yu was a little scared by the old man''s evil smile. "Look at your cheerfulness, you can dig 200 Jin iron ore, ah! By the way, we have to refine it first. " With that, the old man found several dusty books from the old cupboard and gave them to Yu. Then he ran to sleep! Staring at the book in his hand, Yu now has a little regret. But forget it, it''s 200 Jin, it''s 400 Jin, I''ll dig it for you! Holding an old cross in the storeroom, Yu shouts to himself. On the first day, Yu successfully understood the basics of mining and refining by virtue of his savvy and bone. But understanding and doing are two different things. At the end of the first day, he got nothing but his own soil. The next day, Yu finally didn''t come back empty handed, but it was the same thing to find iron ore and successfully refine iron ore. all of Yu''s iron ore failed in refining! It''s just a little bit close to blowing up the stove! On the third day, all you get is a piece of refined iron ore the size of a nail! Also from this day on, feather also fire big, dig mine to also more crazy! Three months later, under the crazy mining and refining of Yu bumianbuxiu, Yu''s final result is 700 Jin of refined iron ore! It is three times more than the old fellow Smith. However, after Yu went back, she got another evil charge, which almost made her kill NPC. When Yu came back, the old man saw the big iron mountain behind her and couldn''t help saying. "No! The success rate of the furnace I lent you is reduced by 80%. How much refined iron can you dig out! " The old man was too surprised to say anything without thinking, but what he said was clear. "You damn old man!" The success rate is reduced by 80%! The old man, frightened by Yu''s sudden outburst of murderous spirit, suddenly hears Yu say. "Try it for me, too! If you can''t dig more than me, you won''t come back! " After kicking the old man out of the blacksmith''s shop, Yu Cai was about to rest when he heard the old man say."It''s obviously mine..." The rest of the words under the gaze of Yu''s eyes, the old man finally chose to shut up and carry the cross to go out mining. Just seeing the deep resentment behind Yu, you can know how much she can''t stir up now. After waking up, Yu saw that there were two iron mountains in the yard. One was dug by her and the other was How long does she sleep! Just as Yu thought about how long she had been sleeping, the old man said to her. "Today''s young people like the dog''s eye to see the man''s low ah, but a mere 700 Jin refined iron expansion is only three days enough for me." When the old man spoke, he was obviously proud, but he was really qualified to be proud. After Yu nodded her head, she really didn''t expect that the old man dug 1400 Jin in only four days, which had been refined. I really can''t belittle him, but it doesn''t mean that Yu will forgive this dead old man. Seeing Yu''s angry face, the old man couldn''t see that the little guy was still angry, so he said. "Well, well, don''t be angry. I''m going to teach you how to forge, or do you want to continue mining with me." In a word, Yu can''t be angry, so the older Jiang is, the hotter he is. The next days will be much simpler, either staying in the shop to make iron or digging in the mine, but there will never be an endless feast in the world, especially when your master is an asshole. On this day, Yu went out to mine as usual, but the weather changed as soon as he came back! It''s the same street, the same door, but it''s all different when you go in. Usually, the store is full of weapons, but now it''s like a thief. There''s nothing left, even the garbage and dust are taken away. Now the whole shop is clean, which makes people a little afraid. They are afraid that they will pollute the environment if they are too dirty. However, Yu noticed a very strange letter, one in a black envelope, which was put on a white table, just like no one could see it. Open the envelope, there is a key fell down and a letter in Yu''s hand. The more Yu looks at the letter, the blacker her face will be. At last, Yu believes that her face is better than the pot. The letter is very simple. The main idea is that the old man took all his belongings and went north to open a shop in Xuanyuan city. He also took the shop made by Yu along the way, leaving a shop that costs 5000 Liang a year for Yu. "Who the hell is that old man?" A face of haze and murderous outside, now the feather is absolutely not near the state of strangers. After searching the whole shop and confirming that the dead old man had swept everything away, Yu was in a crazy state of God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha. Yu doesn''t intend to tie himself to death in this shop, so the first thing is to dispose of the ore she brought back. At the same time, build some weapons to sell, otherwise this year''s cost of living will not be available. In the competition, there is a so-called satiety value. If the satiety value returns to 0, it will never die. It will only be cancelled by force, and then it will be restored at the speed of 1:00 every hour. Then the satiety value must reach 24 before it can be online at one time. Therefore, in the competition, tiandadi is definitely not big enough to eat! It is the later rule of the people who have been forced to write off. But the competition is an absolute practical game, so its food is very expensive, but also very delicious, and the ingredients are very cheap, but you have to cook by yourself, not to mention that now most of them have semi-automatic conditioning machine, there are not many people who can cook, but it''s not the kind that can be sloppy, Dao The rich buy food while the poor buy ingredients and cook by themselves. As long as you have something to eat, your satiety will rise. There have been people who have tried to eat raw food or learn to eat grass from cows. Anyway, when you can''t afford to eat, you''ve eaten everything from flying in the sky to crawling in the water. So in the competition, gangs or sects will have their own industries to make a living, so it''s normal for Yu to open a small iron shop. Chapter 6 Half a year later, Yu successfully pushed down the shop. In the past six months, he has successfully earned the rent. In fact, Yu has always forgotten a very important thing, that is, market research! The weapons made by Yu are three points better than those sold in general stores, but the price is also a little lower. Of course, this kind of thing can''t be known from the customers. They wish that Yu had better never know, so that they can take advantage of it. These people''s abacus is ringing, but they also forget that there are NPCs in the competition. There will never be only one blacksmith shop in the same city, so they find that the NPCs and blacksmiths who have reduced their business start to work together to find out the reason. After tracing along the line, they find Yu, an extremely remote shop with enough customers. And found that the quality of feather is better, the price is lower, so players and NPC decided to give feather a good look for their own livelihood. First, it''s very old-fashioned. People in the past have no time to smash it, so they beat the customers into pig heads and throw them out as garbage. One plan doesn''t make another plan. Second, this time, they went to someone''s house and splashed the paint to write big characters, but they splashed the paint and wrote big characters, but Yu''s shop still opened, and the guests came on as if they didn''t see the big characters. Another failure is not enough to make them give up, they decided to make persistent efforts, to have the spirit of never giving up, with the mentality of either you die or I live. The third time, they chose to spread rumors in Yu''s shop. It was a good idea, but it was a little difficult to implement. At the beginning, they decided to spread rumors in Yu''s shop, but they just went in and were kicked out by Yu before they had time to speak. Before they had time to react, a big sign stood in front of them. [today''s public holiday, intruders are responsible for the consequences! ¡¿¡£ They are lucky. Yu hasn''t started to build weapons, otherwise they won''t be kicked out. So before the third plan started, he died. But if the mountain doesn''t turn around, the road can turn around. Since you can''t spread rumors in the store, it''s also effective in the street. It''s a pity that the number of people going to Yu''s shop has not decreased. On the contrary, it has let more people know the existence of Yu''s shop, not to mention the poor customers. But relatively, Yu spends more time in the shop, which is not very important to Yu. Anyway, now she has planned to make a living, and now most of the money in the shop is invested in the shop. Yu employs two blacksmiths and two NPC assistants from two NPCs, and a NPC who is in charge of the cabinet. His skills are directly related to his employer. Yu''s skills can make his master decide to run away from home. What''s worse about her skills? At the same time, the advantage of employing NPC is that their experience is shared with their employers, but the price is not low. In the end, the blacksmiths who hold the spirit of Xiaoqiang can''t stand the day when they have no money to earn. They use the last trick - direct door-to-door negotiation! And this is also feather in half a year later will know how much influence her shop has on other shops, but to tell you the truth, Yugen did not intend to pay attention to them. I know to be opportunistic all day long. When I have time, I''m trying to frame people up, but I don''t want to practice well. Of course, my business is poor, and I want to blame others. However, Yu has to be busy now and is not very interested in troubling them. Otherwise, their end will not be how easy it is to have no customers in the shop. Yu will not be reconciled without disturbing their life. Yu is now about to help himself build a weapon, and the materials he uses are also selected, especially the main material tianwai meteorite. Yu spent a lot of money and a little strength to get it. This time, Yu wants to build a bow in addition to a long gun. The basic arrow technique of Yu has been practiced almost. The so-called "almost" means that the system has recognized it. On the gun, Yu doesn''t plan to be too special. What he wants to do is a very common black long gun. It''s easier to be a pig and eat a tiger. If it''s too special, it won''t end well. However, on the top of the bow, Yu intends to build a different bow, especially after finding that blacksmith skills will increase strength, Yu''s determination to build a bow becomes more firm. After giving the order not to be disturbed, Yu got into her special foundry room. For this foundry room, Yu even took the shop as a mortgage to get enough to build it. It took more than a month for Gongyu to come out of the casting room, but he looked dejected after coming out, but his face was very satisfied, that is to say, the Gongyu made this time was very satisfied. After going back to bed, something happened! Yu is now one of the best blacksmiths in the city. The weapons she made must be of top quality, so many people who are not afraid of death come to look for treasure. There''s no mistake in saying that people die for money and birds die for food, because today all the people who come here are sent to see the king of hell. No matter how likely Yu is to beat things up, he will leave them where he wants to steal them.Let''s not mention the numerous traps she makes. The NPC in the shop walks a fixed road every day. They dare not run around at all. They are afraid to die in the trap of Yu. And this group of players no longer know the details of the silly run to death, really sad ah. Fortunately, it''s a game here. Otherwise, if you get up early in the morning, you''ll see the corpses all over the ground first, and you''ll be in no mood. But it''s not only pustules who dare to come in. There will always be one or two members with real materials. Just like the man who is now actively opening the feather casting room, he can escape the previous trap, which shows that he is either lucky not to come or killed by the trap, or he shamelessly uses other people to explore the way. However, the end is the same, which will not change. As soon as the door is opened, a short arrow is shot out, and the comer seems to know the same. He bows his head to avoid it. Later, he hears something behind him before he has time to move forward. "Thank you for your help, but I don''t need you now." Then he went down to suck the pacifier with the king of hell just like the people lying outside. The murderer was dressed in black clothes and trousers, and his face was covered with black cloth. He was shocked as soon as he entered the room. There is only a gun and a bow in the foundry room. There is absolutely no imitation, but the reason why the man in black is stunned is that it is too simple to put it like this! But when he reached for it, he knew that he was wrong. How heavy! It was the only thought he had when he took it. Except for tianwai meteorite, the other materials of these two things are all the products of the refining of Xuan iron - Xuan Steel. The density of Xuan Steel is denser than that of Xuan iron, which also shows the abnormal weight of these two weapons. When the man in black was holding the gun again, he was unsteady and fell down with great honor. It''s good for ordinary people to stand up when they fell down. But when you are holding a gun with a weight of several hundred jin, don''t fall down. When the man in black fell down, the gun also fell down and fell on his chest. Under the power of important acceleration, the man in black was given a long gun It''s crushing! The total weight of the long gun is 2500 kg, while the total weight of the bow is 3000 kg. In terms of power points, it takes at least 200 points of strength to get a chance to hold it. It takes 300 points of strength to wave it. And the shape of the bow is made according to the bow in demon hunter 2. It''s the size of a human! In another time, Yu has to finish the advanced task, otherwise it''s useless to make this weapon. Fortunately, this advanced task is not difficult, just killing a few people. With excellent archery and a big exaggerated bow, it''s hard to kill several people. However, this arrow is very expensive. Generally speaking, a pot of one pot of one pot of one pot of one pot of one hundred arrows costs 100 Wen, but one of Yu''s arrows costs 100 Wen. Archery is almost the same as shooting money. After finishing the task, Yu also successfully advanced, and she also had a way to use those two weapons. After that, the people who offended her were miserable. It was OK to use the bow to demolish the house, not to mention killing people. Chapter 7 After finishing the weapon, Yu''s enthusiasm for the shop is not too strong. When she wants to leave, she sees a person. A person who had a great influence on her, her first master, is now begging as she had just met him. Now that you have a chance, you can''t even touch his side with a gun. Now try to sneak attack. Sneak attack is a kind of art, but Yu is not a competent artist, because her sneak attack really gives him enough swagger, which is afraid that people don''t know. Imagine a person with a man size bow aimed at people, no one will find it? In addition to the bad guys, there is also a sense of justice in the world. They run to be the boring members of Superman to maintain world security, so when they find this bad guy, their sense of justice overflows again. However, the world is definitely not that kind of good people who can''t fight with plug-ins. When they are dying, there will be a TV play where the explosion of potential will beat the bad guys. So when a group of guys say to Yu. "Stop it! In broad daylight... " Yu was very obedient at this time. She let go, but her goal changed from her master to aido''s meddler, so they were taken to the kingdom of heaven by Yu''s arrow before they could finish talking. May God bless them. This farce also made the old beggar find the existence of Yu. Naturally, he also saw the bow in Yu''s hand, which was as big as human. Especially after someone was shot into the sky, after thinking about what he had done to Yu, cold sweat began to spread, but he still insisted. "Apprentice, long time no see." "Yes, master, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why don''t we play again?" Yu also shook his bow. Looking at the bow, the old beggar decided to change the topic! "Don''t you use a gun?" While talking, the old beggar looked around for a chance to sneak away, but Yu knew what he thought, but she didn''t want to pierce him, because it was more interesting. "Yes, I specially made this bow for you." Feather smile face evil said, especially found that the old beggar''s cold sweat more and more after the face smile is bigger. "In that case, I''ll see you later." After a quick turn, Yu only saw a small figure. Yu smiles first, and then she slowly follows. Of course, Yu''s lightness skill is not as good as his master''s, but her master is not as mean as Yu. Yu is looking for her master along the spider silk on the ground. She put a special spider on the old beggar. This kind of spider is called soul chasing spider. As long as it starts to spin silk on people, only the owner can see the silk, and no one else will find it. What''s more special about this kind of spider is that they can only eat when they spin silk, and they can''t eat Things are clothes! When Yu found his master, he was hiding in a dark corner for fear of being found. As soon as Yu saw him, he said. "Master, you have a good look now. Would you like me to find someone to enjoy it?" Yu showed a very evil smile again. The old beggar trembled a little when he saw it. Don''t get me wrong. All the clothes of the old beggar are eaten by the spider. To put it simply, he is naked now! In the competition, the maintenance of social atmosphere is very dedicated, so there will be strong punishment for any saboteur, among which streaking and sexual harassment are the most serious. Of course, there will be times of exorcism, but it''s only for streaking. As long as you are in good shape, you have to have two big chest muscles and be able to move. Besides, you also have to be able to cry and eight abdominal muscles. If you have to have biceps and biceps on your hand, you have to be like a fitness man to have the chance of exorcism. Otherwise, you''ll have to accept sanctions. But this premise is to be caught you streaking, as long as you have not been found, that is, you will not be how the bird. The old beggar''s figure is skin and bone no matter it looks horizontally or vertically. He can''t even touch the edge. Otherwise, he won''t hide in the first moment when his clothes disappear. "Good apprentice, can you give me a dress?" Even though he knew what he was doing, the old beggar had to bow his head at the thought of the consequences. "Hey, hey, hey." Feather hey let the old beggar more afraid, feather said to the old beggar. "Repent to my back With that, Yu reached out and pulled out a stick from behind! Then he said. "Please let me knock on it, and I''ll give you my clothes." After seeing Yu Zheng''s warm-up, the old beggar got into serious thinking, which one was worse to be beaten or punished. "I''ll let you knock." How can we say that we are all masters and apprentices? She should not be too heavy. With the idea of fluke, the old beggar chose to let Yu knock."Choose for yourself." If yu thinks he has a conscience, where does he choose to knock. "Head When Yu was about to knock down, the old beggar suddenly cried. "Wait! Will you default! Don''t give me clothes after knocking. " In order to knock the stick, Yu first took out one and shook it in front of the old beggar''s eyes. "Do you have any questions now?" I won''t ask you if I have any! When the old beggar didn''t have time to respond, Yu had already knocked the old beggar''s head with his stick. The imaginary scene of head breaking and bleeding didn''t come out. The old beggar''s head was red, but the stick in Yu''s hand was broken into two sections! What the hell! How hard it is! The old beggar grabbed the clothes and said. "My good apprentice, I didn''t even know that I had practiced tietougong. You still want to knock me, ah ~!" The old beggar''s back is from Neigong. The reason why he screams is very simple, that is, Yu doesn''t have any men''s clothes, so the old beggar''s clothes are women''s clothes! So his name is ah! So the war between the master and the apprentice ended in a draw. Yu''s ignorance of the old beggar made her lose her chance to calm down, and the old beggar didn''t understand Yu, so she only got one dress. So intelligence is very important. Chapter 8 After picking up the old beggar, Yu, who was in a good mood, decided to learn his second life skill. The second life skill Yu chooses is a pharmacist, but he doesn''t plan to follow the regular pharmacist route. Once, Yu saved a child who was being chased by a dog because he was lost in the city. In order to thank Yu, the child originally planned to take her to see her father to make friends with him. However, Yu had already learned blacksmith, so he gave up. But now there is another one. Yu plans to have a try. Once again running around the city, Yu finally finds the child chased by the dog in a remote corner. However, after she saves the child, Yu is a little stunned, because the child is just beside her shop now! Then she just ran away and was sad. "Elder sister, you have saved me again. I must let my father teach you life skills this time." The seriousness and sincerity on the child''s face make yu feel a little embarrassed. The first time to save her was an accident, and the second time was intentional. Fortunately, Yu''s conscience doesn''t come out too often, so let the guilt in his heart dissipate with the wind. After coming to a small hut, the child said to it. "Dad! Come out! I found you an apprentice. " However, with the child''s words finished, Yu saw the broken thatched cottage hit with a loud explosion! Will she find the wrong person, but time doesn''t plan to give Yu a chance to think about it. Her third master has come out and still stares at Yu. She looks at her with a hungry ghost''s eyes. If she doesn''t have to learn life skills, Yu has taken out her bow and sent her to God. "Yes, you can bring people who are good at understanding and bone. The old beggar''s disciples are really good." You know my master. Before you could tell me the problem of Yu, you saw the savage coming out of the hut slapping her on the head, and then the voice of the system said. [congratulations, you have learned the primary medical skills. ¡¿¡£ [congratulations, you have learned primary pharmacy. ¡¿¡£ How easy is it?! It''s not going to be a problem, is it? When Yu was stunned, the savage said again. "The apprentice of the old beggar is really talented. Now you have learned primary medicine and primary pharmacy. Come back to me when you feel them well." What an irresponsible master! However, if you really find a very responsible master, you may not be used to it, so habit is a terrible thing. After leaving the new thatched cottage, Yu began her life as a pharmacist. However, the work of blacksmith still needs to be done, and Yu''s life is getting busier and busier. However, it''s better to keep busy like a top than to get moldy at leisure. What''s interesting is that the rise of medical skills will increase wisdom. While medical skills are rising steadily, Yu is also actively developing new drugs. However, Yu is not a good person, so the medicine she developed will not be wound medicine or anything. Instead, it is developed with poison as the mainstream. If she can''t beat anyone, she will kill him with poison! When Yu Di asked her pharmacist about poisons, her pharmacist laughed and said. "I''m worthy of being my disciple, and my ambition is different from that of others. This is a note from my previous experience as a teacher. I''ll give it to you now." After taking a look at it, Yu Kaida finally confirmed that her master was not a good person either. The handwriting on the whole note was all about the improvement and research results of poison and poisoning techniques. It''s a different person, but after all, the content of this book is enough for Yu to study slowly. Holding the notes, Yu goes back to the shop slowly. Yu studies poisons mainly by making poisonous arrows. The poisons sold outside are either expensive or ineffective. So Yu decides to be a pharmacist. In fact, it''s good to be a pharmacist. At least it''s more convenient for Yin people. A month later, Yu was actively studying medicine. [touch! ¡¿¡£ The cottage where Yu lived followed her master''s, and it was blown up. But in which the body of the feather, although the explosion of a body of ash, but the look is very happy and even excited. "I made it at last!" Feather in the hand grasps a pack of black powder to excitedly shout. The powder in Yu''s hand is nothing but gunpowder. Yu feels that his bow and arrow are not powerful enough?! So I want to use gunpowder to make a burst arrow to strengthen the lethality. After countless failures, Yu finally successfully mastered the production technology of gunpowder. Yu''s luck is a little bit good. This gunpowder belongs to limited technology, which only limits 10 people to master. However, Yu is just the 10th person. Therefore, people in the future will not succeed even if they completely follow Yu''s method to prepare gunpowder. At the same time, no matter how much gunpowder they can make in a day, they will only fail. 500 grams of gunpowder is only enough to fill a burst arrow, but it can be saved slowly. Anyway, it''s not urgent.However, when Yu''s master learned that Yu had successfully refined gunpowder, he cried three times and laughed three times before snatching today''s gunpowder. "Good apprentice, lend me these first!" After dropping this sentence, he snatched the gunpowder from Yu''s hand. How could Yu''s things be easy to grab? But Yu is also very curious about what her master wants to do. He is obviously refining gunpowder, but Yu finished it quickly. However, Yu was very interested in what he wanted gunpowder for, so he secretly followed him. For the pharmacist, his master ran faster, but compared with Yu, a man who relied on physical strength to eat, his speed was only Pu Pu. It wasn''t long before Yu caught up with the sneaking master. Yu followed his master to a barren mountain outside the city. Yu saw from a distance that his master wanted to blow up the mountain! He''s crazy! Destroying the environment at will is a big crime! Just as the gunpowder was about to be ignited, Yu saw a huge stone hand breaking through the ground and catching his master! "You again! You humble little thing It seems that Shifu has a grudge against the stone giant. Otherwise, how could the good one blow up others. But it''s not enough to deal with the stone giant just by the gunpowder on hand. What can we do to solve him? Yu did not have much time to think, because the stone giant''s hand is slowly tightening, no time! Bend the bow, seconds, release! After the burst arrow blew up the stone giant''s hand, Yu immediately rushed forward to take his master away. Now Yugen is not qualified to challenge the stone giant. "Wait a minute! How many arrows do you have just now "There are only three left." Burst arrows are not made with gunpowder and arrows, but also with the possibility of success. "There''s still a chance! Wait a minute, I''ll make an opportunity for you. You must shoot three shots in the heart! Its heart is the red stone in the middle of its chest Looking at the stone giant''s chest in the past, there was a red stone, but it was only the size of a copper plate. You need to hit the third round company. It''s not a test of human skills! What''s more, his master said that he wanted to gamble with his own life to create opportunities. This kind of personal heroism is not appreciated all the time, so I''m sorry. Let me be the hero! A hand knife knocked out the savage who was about to come forward. Yu went to battle alone. At this time, the stone giant also appeared in front of Yu completely. The size difference between feather and stone giant is similar to that between man and ant. Once feather is hit, it should be broken. When Yu kept moving on the stone giant looking for opportunities, the savage lying on the ground was also awake. After seeing that Yu had been fighting with the stone giant, he only said. "Good apprentice, you have no chance to stop me this time." As soon as the words were finished, the savage came forward and took out the powder of failure from his arms. Although the powder was a failure, it was just unstable, which did not mean it had no power. These failed gunpowder, together with the gunpowder that the savage had not been able to come before and the gunpowder that had been ignited, mixed together and detonated! The explosion at the foot of the mountain naturally attracted the attention of the stone giant who was pulled away by Lengyu. The stone giant said angrily. "You damned little thing!" At the moment when the stone giant bowed his head, Yu finally caught the chance and fired three consecutive shots! With three more burst arrows, stone giant''s heart has appeared a crack, which is obviously not enough to be fatal. Yukan has no choice but to take out the dangerous goods that are still in the experiment. Then he shot the last arrow, which ran directly through the heart of the stone giant at a very fast speed, but Yu''s right hand was also useless for the time being. This arrow is a through arrow made by using the power of gunpowder explosion. Yu''s bow is hard enough, but Yu''s hand has no defense. In the next seven days, Yu''s hand will be seriously injured and can''t be used. The treatment of medicine can only shorten the time of serious injury, but can''t be cured directly. After solving the problem of the stone giant, Yu drags his injured hand to find his master. Who knows that he sees his master kissing a little girl! If it wasn''t for the right hand injury, Yu would be ready to wipe out his relatives, a scum who would poison the future pillars of society! However, when the savages finally came back from their world, they were already in their own thatched cottage, and even Yudu had finished the medicine with a cup of tea in his hand. "This is your teacher''s mother." Savage look natural introduction way, and feather looking at his master''s eyes is full of disdain, really is a beast! Chapter 9 The disdain in feather''s eyes is too obvious, the savage asks after finding out. "What''s that look? My wife and I really love each other. Are you jealous What a shame! People are shameless and invincible. Yu always thought it was just a talk. Unexpectedly, this person perfectly interpreted this sentence. What''s more terrible is that this person or her master! "Forget it, I''ll go first. It won''t hurt you two to continue to be numb." These two people simply regard her as a transparent person. It''s better to go back to have a good rest and live here as a transparent light bulb. When Zaiyu wants to go back, the savage takes out a yellow book and gives it to Yu later. "We will give you the treasure of Shennong gate. From now on, you will be the leader of Shennong gate." Said the savage with a very serious expression and tone. In the face of such a savage, feather also took out 12 serious said. "You go to dream, you!" After throwing the book back, Yu turns around and goes away. It''s a joke that an iron shop alone keeps her busy enough. Plus a sect, she can talk about it when she can''t think of it. What Yu said is unique, but the savage is even more unique! Every other day, Yu sees another NPC disciple of savage being sent to the door of her shop, holding a book that says it is the treasure of zhenmen. As soon as the child sees Yu, he rushes forward and takes out a letter to Yu. The letter said: I''ve been the leader of this school for decades. I''ve wanted to change people for a long time. If I like you, you can''t run away. Now I''m going to travel around the mainland with my wife, so you don''t need to miss me too much. The master said, "another damn old man!" Now masters like to leave their responsibilities behind and run like this! See Shennong door owner this a big burden is about to pressure on the head, or belong to the compulsory winning Yugen this happy. In this case, I have to find a bad luck to take my place! But there is a ready-made one in front of us! Yu''s eyes on the child who was sent by mail, once again showed an evil expression and said with a smile. "How is your medical science?" Now Yu looks like a child abductor. After seeing the child nodding hard, the smile on Yu''s face gradually became bigger, and then Yu said. "Well, keep this book. From now on, you are the master of Shennong. You can rest assured that I will take good care of you before you grow up." If he had an accident, Yu would have to be the master of Shennong gate. This kind of technical accident would not let her have a chance. Seven days later, Yu''s right hand was finally healed. In the past seven days, Yu''s right hand couldn''t work, which made her spend a lot of time every day studying the so-called treasure of zhenmen and teaching the future master of medicine. Yu really didn''t know how to teach savages! A lot of foundation has not been laid on the next part of the rush to teach, what is the significance of this. Fortunately, in these seven days, Yu mercilessly helped him to mend the foundation. In the future, there should be no big problems for him to study alone. In the following days, Yu continued to make gunpowder, and improved the burst arrow and through arrow. Even the gunpowder kept improving. In order to make more powerful gunpowder, Yu went back to the time when he bombed the house every day. However, the hard work was fruitful. Yu''s successful improved gunpowder successfully increased the output by 100 grams, but he was bombed. I don''t know what time the system announced. With the goal, Yu''s hut would blow up at least four or five times a day. However, how frequent the explosion was finally unbearable to the surrounding residents. With the protest of the public, Yu''s hut was forced to move outside the city. No one would care if it was blown up several times. At the same time, Yu also tried to use the gunpowder to blast the ore, but unfortunately, after one blast, he didn''t receive much ore, but there was a big stack of tickets, which was more expensive than the ore he got, which was a bit uneconomic. The days passed like this when Yu was constantly bombed. Interestingly, when Yu bombed the hut again today, the system announcement came again. [players make unremitting efforts to study gunpowder. They continue to work hard even after being bombed a thousand times. Here they are awarded the Only Title gunpowder expert to encourage their efforts. ¡¿¡£ Yu looks at this title and is a little surprised. How can he come to her if he has a title after being bombed many times? In fact, it''s not surprising that this title is in Yu''s hands. Only 10 people have successfully mastered the production of gunpowder, and not many of these 10 people will continue to risk the risk of being killed. Even if there is one, it takes a lot of money and time to study things. It can be said that few people like Yu who spend all their time on research can be bombed Even less dead. Yu can be blown up for thousands of years. It''s God''s blessing that Jiazu is still alive. The amount of gunpowder that Yu can produce in one day is as high as 2500 grams, which is a great progress compared with the previous 500 grams.At the same time, Yu has learned concealed weapons without any teacher during this period, and the martial arts that he understands can be named by himself. That is to say, someone understands that the same martial arts can also be named by himself. Basically, it''s a little difficult to encounter repeated names. And the secret weapon that Yu understands is named Feixue. Feixue mainly throws concealed weapons like needles. It''s normal for Yushen to apply a little medicine on the needles as a pharmacist. The purpose of the title of gunpowder expert is to increase the success rate by 20%, power by 10% and daily quota by 10% when reconstituting gunpowder. At the same time, Yu didn''t let go of the improvement of the blacksmith. The bow Yu used now can only support three through arrows at most. After Yu made a guard, Yu could make more than two through arrows a day without injury. In the third round, not only the hand would be seriously injured, but also the guard would be damaged, and the bow would not be so good. So now it''s starting to strengthen from the material itself. After falling into the bottleneck all the time, Yu''s idea gradually became extreme. Most of the magic weapons have to be refined by nature. In this case, I will lead the thunder! Maybe there is only a line between genius and madman. With a new direction, Yu''s action is faster. First, he builds a pure silver lightning rod, and then he looks for a place where there is no one. In this way, he will not have an accident even if he fails to lead the thunder. However, as the challenge of nature is no longer normal, Yu''s first attempt ended in failure. Not only the bow was smashed by the power of lightning, but also people were barely able to move because they were shocked and lay for three days. However, the most terrible thing about Yu is his vitality and perseverance. Yu now builds a new bow every half a month. However, he is running to be struck by lightning. Fortunately, he has been lying for several days. Unfortunately, he almost went to see the immortal. Yu''s crazy behavior also attracted most people''s attention, and some people began to try to lead Lei to transform weapons, but their perseverance was much worse than Yu''s. after one or two failures, no one would lead Lei just like Yu. At last, Yu successfully led the thunder. This time, she built a big puddle in the place where she planned to lead the thunder. It was full of thousands of animal blood collected by Yu. All the animal blood in it was in the group leader class. For this large number of wild animals, Yu spent nearly three months in this game. So Yu is more and more crazy now, and the bow is placed in the middle of the blood pool. One bow has six lightning rods, and next to the middle bow is also the highest. The seven lightning rods are connected with silver wires. I firmly believe that this time can lead thunder success! The worst is Ray! Fortunately, the system has always been very concerned about Yu. At dusk, drizzle began to fall, and at night, thunder and lightning started. Yu was alone to witness the success of this experiment! When the first thunder hits the lightning rod, the current is constantly flowing between the seven lightning rods, and this is the effect of Yuyao. Since the one-time full addition will be broken, she will take her time! But God gave feather hope, will give her a hard! After the first thunder, the second one and the third one cut off nine thunder at one go. On the lightning rod of Yu, now you can see a silver ball. Success or failure will not be known until thunder ball disappears. Just as the thunder ball was shrinking, there was another thunder. However, this one was very big, and Yu absolutely believed that he was right. The last thunder was cut down in the shape of a dragon! After the Thunder Dragon cuts down, Yu immediately feels a pain in her left shoulder. A silver lightning rod is hit and flies into her left shoulder. Other lightning rods are also hit and flies. This time, they fail again! Just when Yu decided that she had failed, the system gave her a positive answer. [do you want to disclose your name when you successfully build magic weapon? ¡¿¡£ "No more." If this announcement goes out, she won''t have to live in the future, but she finally succeeded! It''s really useful to lead thunder! When Yu went to retrieve the bow that evolved into a magic weapon, she really didn''t know what to say. It was originally a black bow body, which became as crystal clear as the black crystal. There was a blue dragon plate on the bow body, and its attribute was. Bow: Attack Power: 150 additional thunder damage: 750 undecided status. I haven''t recognized the LORD yet! Yu pulled out the lightning rod directly, then pasted the bow on the wound to let it recognize the Lord slowly. In front of the feather slowly black head a little dizzy, the sound of the system finally appeared. [the magic weapon has been identified. Please name it. ¡¿¡£ "Mo Longyu." Anyway, the bow is black. There is a dragon on it. It''s made by me. Just take one word for each. The attributes of Mo Long Yu after master recognition are: Mo Long Yu: Attack Power: 50, additional thunder attribute damage: 250, master: Yu. Level 1! Weapons and grades! However, all magic tools have one thing in common, that is, they can fit with their owners. Because of this, all people can only equip one magic tool or magic tool at most, and both magic tools and magic tools will grow up with their owners. Chapter 10 After acquiring the magic weapon, Yu finds a terrible fact. It''s impossible for Yu to pick up the bow other than Mo Longyu, because Mo Longyu will be angry. It''s clear that she is the master, but it depends on Mo Longyu''s face. When Yu is planning to turn his spear into a magic weapon, Mo Longyu says to Yu. "Don''t be paranoid. We have weapons of our own consciousness. Can a person have only one or master? Are you going to abandon me all the time?" After hitting Yu, Mo Longyu becomes a turtle. No matter what Yu calls Mo Longyu outside, Mo Longyu has no response. After being hit, Yu doesn''t want to make wedding clothes for others and give away her magic weapon. So Yu returns to calm recently. When other people see that she doesn''t continue to lead thunder, they think she has finally given up, but they don''t know that Yu has successfully trained her magic weapon. After Yu created the magic weapon, when Yu created several works, the system prompt came. [players forge Dacheng and successfully create magic tools. Now they are given the title of magic craftsman to encourage them. ¡¿¡£ The advantage of the title of magic craftsman is that 45% of the magic weapons can be made during training. In short, things like magic knives can be easily made. The forging success increases by 50%, and 1-2 attributes are added randomly. In the following days, Yu spent most of his time helping Mo Longyu upgrade and research his skills. When Mo Longyu is at level 5, he can activate a special ability - blood sucking. He has a 50% chance to add half of the enemy''s damage to his own blood. At the same time, the enemy''s wound will not recover. The upgrade of Mo Long Yu is based on Yu''s pain. If you had known how troublesome the upgrade of magic weapons was, Yu would not have made magic weapons. Besides an excellent blacksmith, she would not care about the upgrade of magic weapons. But a lot of blood from the group leader is the source of Yu''s pain! How many are there near the head of the group! When she was making Mo Long Yu again, she almost cleared all the group heads around here! Now she has to run all over the mountains to find one or two. When Yu was climbing over a barren mountain, she saw it! A group of lively zombies! She met me! Zombie leader who is known as the three most fierce places in the discussion area! Zombie understanding is known as the three most dangerous places because there is a king level demon in these three places. Among them, zombie leading is the most dangerous. The Zombie King inside is the closest to the king level demon inferred at present. However, the zombies here also have a characteristic of slow movement, but the jump is high and far away, so few people who provoke the loss of the whole body to retreat, but also because of this reason, all the zombies in the zombie collar have the strength of the group leader, which has an absolute attraction for Yu to provoke zombies. However, after finding zombie collars, Yu doesn''t intend to provoke them directly. He should be well prepared before doing anything. Now what he has to do is to prepare materials. Peach is a non tradable item, so you have to learn the life skills of logging if you want. However, Yu doesn''t plan to cut it slowly, so what Yu plans to prepare is thunderbolt wood. It is said that there will be a lot of Yang left after the wood is cut by thunder, and Zombies are evil things with Yin Qi, which should also be effective. So Yu began to pay to buy some wood more than 100 years old, or even more ruthlessly directly buy a whole piece of original wood. If it''s not good, Yu would use the amount to make up for it, and the next thing is yinlei! After attracting more thunder, you will have experience and do things faster. Yu''s massive purchase of wood and one action of attracting thunder also let interested people find out, but the words "zombie leader" make most people retreat. In the competition, only experience will not bring out anything, so the channel for players to make money is to kill players to explode human equipment in addition to life skills. So the business that makes money is done by some people, while the business that makes less profit with high risk is never done by others. However, Yu''s self-made thunderbolt wood has greatly opened people''s eyes. When Yu finally went to the zombie collar, he made more than 1000 arrows made of thunderbolt wood. However, the effect of a large number of thunderbolt wood was not very good. The best one made by Yu was the best thunderbolt wood made of a willow tree more than one thousand years old. Not to mention how hard it is to find the wood more than one thousand years old, this time he led eight thunderbolts to the whole tree There are only a few branches left in the tree. Fortunately, it''s enough to make an arrow, otherwise it will be a big loss. With a large number of arrows made of thunderbolt wood, Yu came to zombie collar again. This time, Yu came to some strange things, such as three talismans, a can of black dog blood, and a bag of raw glutinous rice. Basically, Yu brought some of the props that appeared in zombie movies to try the effect. First, grab a zombie randomly to try the power of ordinary arrow stained with black dog blood. But Yu''s arrow itself is powerful enough. In addition, Yu''s sneak attack and hit the key, and the damage is doubled directly. When he drops that zombie in seconds, Yu doesn''t know if black dog blood is useful. However, it doesn''t matter. Yu has failed so many times that she doesn''t care about gain and loss for a long time. This time, she doesn''t need a black dog''s blood test.But to Yu''s surprise, the arrow without black dog''s blood couldn''t go in! What the hell! Actually hard into this virtue, feather this time in order to come to zombie leader, all the arrows are made of fine steel, plus feather''s bow, the two add up is a piece of iron plate, feather also grasp to bend it, this zombie has nothing! No wonder it''s known as the three worst places. After the zombie turned around, he again released an arrow stained with black dog blood. But this time, there was no sneak attack. He just hurt the zombie seriously. Then the zombie yelled and led the other zombies together, and he was sent to hell by Yu''s next arrow. Before other zombies come, Yu has changed his position. Otherwise, no matter how strong he is surrounded by a group of zombies, there is only one way to die. After a few more experiments, Yu found that the effect of black dog blood was only once, and it was only effective for a zombie. It would not change because of the connection. However, with black dog blood, the zombie collar became a good place for Yu to practice bow. Back and forth a few times, Houyu has killed nearly a thousand zombies. Just when she wants to keep up her efforts, she has verified a sentence that happiness brings sorrow! Just arrived at the zombie collar, not long after she even met a zombie, the ink dragon feather in her hand suddenly vibrated to remind her that there was an extremely dangerous demon approaching! The most dangerous one in the zombie collar is the Zombie King who wants to be advanced, that is to say, it''s coming! Yu ran away without saying a word! No matter how she said, she was just a top-level person. Even when she reached the peak, the other side was also a king level person. There was no way to compare with her. But the trouble is that the Zombie King seems to recognize the feather, as long as the feather appears on the zombie collar less than 3 minutes, the Zombie King''s breath will come over. After several attempts, Yu finally decided to kill the zombies! In fact, there''s a reason why the Zombie King has been chasing Yu. If you think your people are being slaughtered, will you want revenge? That''s why the Zombie King has been biting Yu all the time. Now the Zombie King can''t leave the zombie leader, but when it is successfully promoted to the Emperor level, the activity range set by the system will be invalid, and Yu can''t even run I dropped it. But now Yu doesn''t want to let it go. Yu comes to the zombie leader again. This time, she stands in the same place waiting for the Zombie King to appear. When the Zombie King appeared, Yu began to look at the Zombie King in front of him. In terms of appearance, the Zombie King had nothing special except his eyes were green and his corpse spirit was heavier. Feather is considering whether to start first for strong, Zombie King speak. "Why don''t you run away, you coward who slaughtered my people." Obviously, the Zombie King is going to clear the general account. Yu is not only unhappy about the days when Yu ran after him. It seems that the Zombie King is also unhappy about the old man. "I will kill you today, and then I will continue to kill your people! See what you can do with me! " Feather said the heroism, but there is no base in the heart, but gas it I also cool. "Good! After you die today, I must turn you into a zombie to torture you slowly! " Yu''s words greatly stimulated the Zombie King''s bad temper. Both sides moved together! Before Yu''s arrow aimed at the Zombie King, he had already jumped to Yu''s side. Two big canine teeth were about to shake in front of Yu, but Yu didn''t intend to attack with Mo Longyu. Yu''s left hand shot a short sleeve arrow, which hit the Zombie King''s heart! Being attacked by a small human in cognition is undoubtedly a severe blow to the Zombie King''s self-esteem, and when the Zombie King wants to skin and cramp his feathers, he finds that he can''t move! A talisman is sticking to the forehead of the Zombie King. Yu also sees that the talisman is on fire. It will burn out in a second or two at most. Now he doesn''t care much. Nine thunderbolt arrows and black dog blood are put on the Zombie King in one breath. Nine stars in a row. Zombie King down to eat nine arrows, is the Zombie King in the dying before a counterattack! Bite on the white and tender neck of Yu, shit! I want to catch a cushion before I die! Go to death, feather immediately stimulate the exclusive skills of Mo long feather! [thunderbolt]. Bow, a pure thunder arrow, slowly forming in the ink dragon, release! Thunder Dragon runs through the chest of Zombie King in one breath, and it is broken together with the inner elixir of Zombie King, but a large amount of zombie blood is leaking out from the chest of Zombie King and dyed black feather. When Yu is awake again, she wants to catch the Zombie King and whip the corpse after seeing the system''s prompt! [do you want to be a zombie when you accept the blood of the Zombie King? ¡¿¡£ [player doesn''t reply in 20 seconds, it''s the default. ¡¿¡£ What do you do when you faint and wake up to find that you are no longer a human being, but a zombie? Yu first took out some black dog blood and put it on his body, but nothing happened! Am I really a zombie? As soon as this question comes out, it''s faster to call out the attribute bar.Name: Yu. Race: mutant zombies. Strength: 800. Constitution: 600. Wisdom: 80. Agility: 0. Charm: 40. Savvy: 390. Root bone: 400. Skill: nameless mental skill. Her attributes have changed again! Looking slowly from the system prompt, have you missed any prompt? [players become zombies by reincarnation, and become third-order zombies by absorbing the Zombie King. Neidan breaks up the energy in the body, repels and fails to advance, and changes occur in the transformation process. ¡¿¡£ Now Yu finally knows why he is a mutant zombie. However, there seems to be no change, or the same white hair and red eyes, in addition to two more prominent canine teeth and long black nails, just like before, since it''s so easy. In addition to the internal force, there is also an energy called corpse Qi on the body. However, corpse Qi can keep running. The movement route is exactly the same as the nameless mental method, but the order is completely opposite. I don''t know if it will be possessed. The content of the next item is: [players turn into mutant zombies, agility returns to zero, and strength, physique, savvy and bones rise. ¡¿¡£ How good is it to be a zombie! Maybe there will be a lot of people to transform it? And Mo Longyu has successfully reached level 9. Next, as long as the materials are collected, you can upgrade. Chapter 11 After Yu became a zombie, after she was sure that she was not afraid of the sun, black dog blood, or even the Yang on thunderbolt wood, Yu continued to kill zombies. After losing Zombie King, a powerful enemy, Yu''s killing zombies is like a duck to water. More importantly, Yu''s killing zombies is not only for Mo Longyu, but also for himself. After killing zombies, their corpse Qi can be absorbed by Yu. Although the quantity is a little less, Yu''s killing zombies is still growing slowly, and the qualitative part is even less I''m afraid that the corpse Qi in Yu''s body is running all the time and purifying the corpse Qi in his body, so Yu just needs to kill zombies to strengthen the corpse Qi. Just a few months later, after Yu finished hunting all the first level zombies in the zombie collar, Yu''s eyes were on the tomb in the zombie collar. In the competition, all the maps are open and free to enter and exit, but the game companies only release a few simple map materials. Other materials must be found and explored before their materials are published, and those who have completed the exploration will also be rewarded, so a group of adventurers who live on exploration also appear. At present, most of the maps are dug out by these adventurers. Even these three fierce places are determined by the adventurers. However, after the Zombie King in the zombie collar died, the name of the fierce place disappeared. However, Yu didn''t tell anyone about the Zombie King. Other people didn''t dare to come here because of the existence of the Zombie King, and then they determined themselves Before they are strong enough, they won''t fight to the three fierce places. That''s why they are not as good as Yu. It seems that Yu is very willful, but also very brave. He is much more fearless than others. Before entering the tomb, Yu first went to change his equipment. In the tomb, Mo Longyu was not suitable. After Yong had Mo Longyu, Yu could not have the chance to take other bows. The sleeve arrow was Yu''s goal. Many Mo Longyu reluctantly agreed to let Yu use the bow and arrow weapons. Therefore, bows don''t need to think about it, and guns also use guns in the tomb Question. Yu finally chose to use daggers. It should be a good choice to use small and flexible daggers in tombs. The next step is to create a pair of daggers. Yu used silver with the property of breaking evil in selecting materials, but this silver was for the lightning rod used by Mo Longyu. Except for the one inserted on Yu''s shoulder, all the others disappeared. Yu took the lightning rod back to study and found that in the thunder, the lightning rod stimulated the property of breaking evil. And then the silver to melt pot, ready to make it into a pair of daggers. This time, Yu is very generous. The charcoal is made of thunderbolt wood, and the water used to cool it is the holy water that Yu smuggles through his relationship. All his goals are to create a weapon to conquer ghosts. Finally, two daggers were made. One is long and the other is short. The elbow is short, and the other is only half of the length. The long feather is used for defense, so most of the silver is spent on one dagger. The short knife is used for sneak attack. The body of the dagger is engraved with blood marks. The life of these two weapons is named crescent. Long knife is the moon, short knife is the tooth. The next step is to practice the Dao technique. Otherwise, it''s useless to only have Dao. Naturally, the one who practices Dao is the zombie in the zombie collar. The two weapons of crescent moon both have the attribute of breaking evil, and each inherits an additional attribute. Moon inherits the attribute of holy water. When you get holy light, you can use holy light in a short time, while the attack effect of dark attribute is reduced by half. But Yu himself can be said to be a member of the dark camp. Whether the holy light will kill Yu first is another matter. Yu does not have the courage to make fun of his own life. Ya inherits the attribute of thunderbolt wood, and the ability you gain is also terrible. You have a 25% chance to ignore the defense when you break the defense. And breaking evil is to add 100% of the evil damage to the dark camp, plus the help of black dog blood, a zombie can only be humiliated by Yu''s knife. Kill zombies to kill the rise of the feather finally moved the target to the tomb inside, outside the zombies temporarily safe. There is no light in the tomb, but as a zombie, Yu has no basic night vision, so she probably doesn''t have to mix. With the ability of night vision, Yu evades several traps and zombie ambushes in the tomb. Yu now has a little regret that he didn''t come back, but is Yu still the same as before? She is also very curious about this, but now is not the time. But when the tomb was built, was there a map? Now Yu can''t remember the way around it. It''s hard for people not to get lost. If she didn''t think that the tomb was built underground, she would have made her own way, but she didn''t want to die and demolish the house underground. Fortunately, Yu''s luck has always been good, this time is no exception, after going out, we should pay more respects to thank God. Yu found a blood pool in the tomb again! This thing has been made artificially by Yu before, but this one in front of her is better than the blood pool she drove out. Especially, Mo Longyu has been excited since she saw the blood pool! Seeing this, Yu had to leave Mo Long Yu in the blood pool and let him have a good time.But Yu just let go, Mo Longyu actually pulled her down the blood pool! If you want to make a fool of yourself, is it necessary for you to make such a prank like a child? However, Mo Longyu didn''t pay attention to Yu''s sad eyes. He just dived to himself. Yu had no choice but to follow him. What the master did was useless like her. It was a failure. However, the blood pool is really deep. It''s been ten minutes and it still hasn''t reached the bottom. If it wasn''t for the Zombie''s low requirement of breathing, Yu would have drowned in the blood pool. However, the blood pool has a bottom in the deep. When Yu and Mo Longyu came to the bottom of the blood pool, it was 10 minutes later. And there''s only one head at the bottom besides blood! Yu looks at his head, and there are three black lines on his head. A head! Yu studied it carefully and made a major discovery. This is the head of a zombie. What''s the point? It''s just a head. Why is mo Longyu so excited? Why is mo Longyu excited? Only his mind can know which head is of great help to him, but he can''t tell what that head is. In front of us, these two guys are not discerning. The head in Yu''s hand is the head of a zombie God, and this tomb is also the place where he was buried. It can also be said that the zombie leader will exist because of this head. Next, no matter whether Yu absorbs the energy in his head or takes it as material, upgrading Mo Long Yu can get great benefits. However, Yu didn''t forget to practice well before she left, because when she came out of the blood pool, Yu found that her corpse Qi had greatly improved, which was definitely faster than killing zombies outside. In this case, Yu didn''t intend to miss this opportunity. Until he was about to run out of food, Yu left the tomb. However, the most important thing in this tomb is not the head of the zombie God, but the nine nether world cave at the bottom is why the zombie God wants to build this tomb. However, the zombie God is dead, and Yu naturally missed it. After Yu left, he decided to take it to this strange head to advance with Mo Longyu. In fact, it''s a waste of money! A zombie God is the energy that has been dead for many years. If you take it to alchemy, you will have half the chance to have the elixir. If you are the worst, you will also have the elixir. Yu took it to upgrade the level 9 magic weapon! However, after helping Mo Longyu advance, Yu finds that there is no condition at all! At least there are light and shadow effects. Now there is nothing? It''s not magic, but it''s also true. Outside the house where Zaiyu can''t see, there is a vortex on the top of his head, which is slowly forming, and from time to time there is a ray of lightning coming out to see guests. That is to say, there will be a disaster for Mo Longyu. In the competition, there will never be any items that may destroy the balance. Whether it is an artifact, a magic weapon or even a spirit weapon, there will be a disaster every 10 levels. The stronger the system is, the more powerful the disaster will be. With the combination of the head of a zombie God, the power of Mo Longyu is absolutely comparable to that of a magic weapon above level 15, so it is doomed that Mo Longyu''s first natural disaster will never be ordinary. Now it can only be said that it is calm before the storm. When the first thunder strikes down, Yu is paralyzed by the afterwave nearby for 3 seconds. This is also due to the additional large amount of thunder attribute resistance gained by Yu after he failed to lead the thunder. However, within 3 seconds, two more thunders fell on Mo Longyu. When the paralysis time of Mo Longyu was over, he grabbed Mo Longyu for the first time and grabbed a long gun nearby to shoot directly into the sky. And the fourth ray splits the spear first and then on Yu! Although most of the power was received by Mo Longyu, Yu was almost able to say goodbye. After being split by thunder, Yu''s temper also comes up. It''s just a robbery! From the previous book, Yu learned that an absolutely abnormal way to rescue, directly smash the body of the robbery! "Come on!" Yu put all the real Qi and corpse Qi into Mo Long Yu! Then, Mo Longyu began to absorb the free thunder current nearby, and slowly agglomerated, and it also sent out a thick magic gas. A black arrow slowly formed. This arrow contains the real Qi and corpse Qi of Mo Longyu, and the magic gas of Mo Longyu itself plus the surrounding free current. If there is no way to deal with the disaster, there is probably only a way to die. Arrow out! The black arrow turned into a black dragon and was going up against the sky. However, Tianke had no spare time when Zaiyu madly injected energy before. It was constantly compressing its own energy, so its last thunder was purple. The purple thunder was against the black dragon, and the strong energy wind storm feather was blown to the ground on the spot. When Yu looked up at the sky again, there was no sign of a disaster. However, Yu was relieved that it was too early for the system to have only one thunder disaster. Earthquake! There are earthquakes in the competition! Yu didn''t have time to be surprised Before she saw the crack! The magma came out! Damn it! Is there any exaggeration! When Yu was surrounded by magma, he always believed that the sinking was gold except for talking about Leng Yu. Finally, at this critical moment, he made an exception and said to Leng Yu, but this guy always had no good words to say. This time, of course, was no exception."Come on! Jump down If it wasn''t for the end of the disaster, Yu would surely have rebuilt Mo Longyu. She heard Mo Longyu ask her to jump out of the magma! "Don''t be stupid! Not yet. " She was scolded, she was scolded stupid by her own weapon! If the situation is not clear now, Yu really wants to find a corner to comfort her weak heart, but after all, Mo Longyu hasn''t hurt her so far, so she says to jump. This jump down feather originally thought the magma would be very hot, who knows that the magma is as warm as a hot spring! What was the heat she just felt? "You are a fool indeed!" Mo Longyu''s voice appears again, but this time it''s just to make a noise. Yu wants to cry now. Her Mo Longyu has a good temper. "It''s not only the magic weapon itself, but also the owner of the magic weapon. So the strength of the magic weapon itself plus the strength of the owner can be used to calculate the strength of the magic weapon itself. The benefits of not taking part in the robbery are greatly increased, just like the magma you are soaking in now." "What if I didn''t help you just now?" "It''s necessary to say you are stupid. How can you be stupid? Just now we two people are very reluctant to survive. If you let me go, of course I will die to show you. " Mo Longyu''s mouth is good or bad. He always says I''m stupid. Yu is diving slowly. He only shows his eyes and looks at it with sad eyes again. "Well, it''s time to get up, or someone will come to dig you later." When the temperature of the magma drops and solidifies slowly, Mo Longyu says. After he got out of the magma, Yu came up with the idea of magma again. It should be a little stronger to use magma to make weapons. If yu hadn''t been able to find an active volcano up to now, he would have tried it a long time ago. Now he wants a ready-made one to deliver to the door. Would you like to try digging it out? "Don''t think about it. It''s just the way of heaven. There''s no magma below. Don''t waste your time." Mo Longyu knows her master''s madness very well. If she doesn''t make it clear, she will probably start digging a lot, but it''s also because of Yu''s madness that Mo Longyu was born. Sometimes Mo Longyu doesn''t know whether to thank Yu''s madness or hate her. Just when Yu wants to ask Mo Longyu about the benefits of her robbery, the system prompts. [player and magic weapon] after the baptism of magma, the player''s strength, physique, agility, savvy and bone are increased by 50, and the skill of Mo Long Yu is advanced successfully. ¡¿¡£ Mo Long Yu: Attack Power: 500 plus thunder damage: 1500 master: Yu. Chapter 12 Yu, who has been through the disaster and the baptism of magma, should be in a good mood. No wonder! If it wasn''t for Yu''s habit of driving everyone out of the store when she was upgrading molongyu, what she had to do now was not just to spend money to rebuild the store, but to abscond directly with money, otherwise a lot of compensation would be enough to make Yu bankrupt. Since they all want to rebuild, Yu has just come for a big renovation. Anyway, she couldn''t see the house before. If it wasn''t for the penalty for demolishing the house, Yu would have demolished all her shops. When Yu redesigns the new shop blueprint, Mo Longyu also goes forward to arrange flowers and adds a lot of opinions. So after the blueprint was handed in, it took seven days to build it. This time, because it was a natural disaster, Yu''s reconstruction cost system gave her a 50% discount. So Yu now has seven days of free time, can run around for nothing. At this time, however, one of the functions of Mo Long Yu as a magic weapon really opened his eyes. He would never let Mo Long Yu go even after he died. In fact, the ability of Mo Longyu is just a simple exploration ability, as long as it is a magic or artifact. This ability can''t be used until the level 10 spirit is activated. Mo Longyu also uses this ability to find the head of zombie God. It''s just that Mo Longyu knew it before, but Yu didn''t have enough strength, so he had to miss a lot of good things. Now Yu''s strength has obviously grown, and Yu can only be a slave. However, after several times of treasure hunting, the positions of both sides immediately reversed, and Yu kept pressing Mo Longyu to keep looking for things, and Yu would rush to look for things in the first time. In addition, as a common sense spirit, most of them have treasure protecting demons around them, and only a few of them found by Mo Longyu are ownerless, and Yu doesn''t intend to rob them, but Yu who dares to rob her will never let him go, that is, shangqiongbiluoxiahuangquanyu wants to kill him. This time, Yu ran to an unknown mountain to blow up the mountain according to Mo Longyu''s words. Who asked Mo Longyu to say that things were hidden deep in the mountain, otherwise they could only dig slowly by hand, but there were ways to save time. So why waste time? Huge gunpowder began to rage in the mountain. But after Yu had blasted three times, Mo Longyu asked Yu to stop and dig by hand. Otherwise, what should I do if I blow up something. Yu is a top-notch figure now, but now she is still a good digger. However, Yu is still curious about what made Mo Longyu come here immediately. And when Yu dug to the stone wall, Mo Longyu said. "Well, it''s in there. Come on! Faster Hearing Mo Longyu''s excited voice, Yu also began to be a little excited and looking forward to it. There''s no way. I''ll be surprised at the beginning after I started searching for treasure, but now that Yu Gang is still guarding ginseng fruit, it''s just a little happy. So people are always easy to be spoiled, and the present feather is a good example. It can be said that ginseng fruit is something that can be met but not desired. Taking it directly can increase three points of savvy and root bone, but it is not very useful for feather. Her own savvy and root bone are abnormal enough. It won''t make much difference whether you take it or not. However, if it is made into medicine, it will become a medicine with all the properties rising, but one person Limit one ginseng fruit, limit three ginseng fruit per person. Now this kind of things have been harvested a lot along the way, and they are rich. They don''t pay attention to ginseng fruit. Looking at the stone cliff feather in front of them, they have the illusion that things in the world are not worth money. The stone wall in front of us is made of ziyunshi. According to Mo Longyu, the purity of ziyunshi in front of us is so high that we can''t even break the natural calamity. At the same time, ziyunshi is also the best material for the evolution of demons, gods and spirits. If we use ziyunshi, we will not only have a higher chance of success, but also have a certain chance of acquiring special skills. During this period, Yu also found some ziyunshi, but they are only fist size and the color is only lavender. In front of him, the stone wall at least one person high is all made of high-purity ziyunshi. He has no money to say. But the problem is to be put in front of Yu. How can the high purity and shameful ziyunshi get in? At this time, Yu''s crazy character came up again, and as soon as Yu became mad, Mo Longyu''s head would start to hurt. Yu in a crazy state basically didn''t listen to other people''s opinions and was very stubborn. He didn''t know how to persuade her. Yu''s first action has always been to solve the problem by violence, but in front of the stone wall, which is still intact under the nine burst arrows, the violence is low. But it doesn''t matter, a small part of the gunpowder is not afraid, this time feather directly took out the whole barrel of gunpowder to blow! From two barrels to five barrels, he watched the power gradually increase. Finally, the whole purple cloud wall burst out, and he still couldn''t smell the wind. If he hadn''t run out of explosives, Yu planned to continue to blow, but now it''s important to make gunpowder.Now that Yu has not been used alone, he has come to rely on the power of nature to actively make gunpowder and lightning rod. Time is slowly passing by, and Yu''s shop has already been built long ago. Yu only wants to go back on the day when it is built and continue her groundbreaking business. And after Yu has collected 10 barrels of explosives, Yu is going to lead thunder again! After taking waterproof measures for explosives, you can wait for Lei to show his appreciation. And the system does give Yu enough benefits. Every time Yu wants to cause thunder, he will basically start thunder and lightning. From here, we can know that the system will also be biased. When the thunder hit 10 barrels of gunpowder, the instant storm made the feather stand unsteadily, almost blowing to the sky as a kite. When the smoke completely dissipated in front of him, Yu''s big eyes looked at the unchanged purple cloud stone wall, which was too exaggerated! Yu, who was stimulated, was hit by Qi and blood in his head for a moment. As a result, Shibi had nothing to do with his hand. Instead, Yu''s hand broke and bled. When the blood on Yu''s hand dropped on Shibi, an accident happened. The purple cloud stone wall melted when it touched the blood! The place stained with blood turns into drops and flows down slowly. Shit! Just use blood! After finding the way, without saying a word, he took out his teeth and scratched a knife on his hand. A lot of blood just came out of the oven and immediately sprayed on the purple cloud stone wall in front of Yu. With the disappearance of the purple cloud stone wall in front of him, the smile on Yu''s face gradually becomes bigger, while Mo Longyu is speechless. There is really nothing that Yu can''t do when he starts to go crazy. But when will ziyunshi be afraid of blood? Ziyunshi is famous for its invulnerability to fire and water. It''s really strange. It seems that the mutant zombie on Yu is also a mystery. Mo Longyu is also very curious about the things in it. She only knows that the things in it are very attractive to her, and she doesn''t know the specific things. And after feather goes in, she is stunned, in front of this a big space and outside of the stone wall how to see all don''t agree! "Don''t be stupid! It''s just an advanced seal array, but it doesn''t work for people who are too weak. " "I''m really sorry to have such a weak master like me!" My strength is too weak. When Yu was about to find the foot of the wall as before, she saw a terrible thing again. What appears in front of Yu''s eyes is a dragon! A black dragon, but as a zombie, Yu feels that the black dragon has a strong breath of death. It seems that the dragon is either dead or close to death. Most people are more or less afraid of the dragon, but Yu once again shows her special, she lies on the dragon to confirm whether she is dead or not. Not only that, Yu opened his mouth to bite. Seeing this, Mo Longyu finally couldn''t bear it. "Stop it! Stupid master! The physical defense of dragon scale is very high. Even if the dragon is only king level, you can''t bite it. If the dragon is dead, it''s OK. If it''s alive, you''re going to die again! " Yu is right to think about it. However, when he sees a dragon in front of him, Yu still wants to bite it. It''s better to swallow it alive. The scales, blood, claws and the whole body are very valuable. Yu can''t move when he looks at a huge treasure in front of him. He is really uncomfortable. In the end, Yu still illegally controls the greed in his heart, but Yu decides to confirm whether the dragon is alive or dead. After finding the dragon''s head, Yu stays in front of the dragon''s nose to see if it still breathes. However, I don''t know whether the feather is too small or the dragon''s body is too big. A single nose is a bit bigger than the feather. After a long time, Yu said to Mo Longyu. "Look! The dragon has no breath. It seems that it is dead. Can I start it, too? " If Mo Longyu has a way to turn into a human now, he will beat Yu hard. The breathing rate of the Dragon belongs to you Chang. Even if you want to wait for it to exhale, you have to wait for it to exhale. Like Yu, now just wait for her to say that she can''t breathe. This time, it''s too late for Mo Longyu to stop Yu. Yu has bitten it! After seeing this dragon, Yu found that her teeth itched. Anyway, if she didn''t bite white, she would die, and she could be proud to say so. "I''m a zombie that has bitten a dragon!" After Yu bit it, his teeth were numb by the dragon scale on the spot, but when Yu''s mouth touched the dragon''s body, the breath of death from the black dragon began to rush into Yu''s body! At the beginning, Yu was a little nervous by the huge breath of death. Fortunately, the breath of death was quickly assimilated by Yu''s corpse Qi after entering the body. Later, Yu was lucky to stick to the black dragon''s body and slowly feel the comfort of the growth of corpse Qi. Maybe Yu didn''t find it was wrong to enter, but Mo Longyu saw that black dragon was bleaching slowly! When Yu finds that there is no breath of death coming in and opens his eyes, Yu sees that she is riding on a white dragon! White? Isn''t it black?Feather''s question has not been answered, the white dragon has said first. "Zombie, I''m here to thank you first." Bai Long''s attitude to Yu is the same as that of the elders to the juniors, but think about it. Bai Long''s age is even higher than that of Yu Lai. After Bai Long finished his speech, he suddenly bit off a piece of dragon scale. When he bit off the dragon scale, the dragon''s blood also stayed, and Yu naturally didn''t let go of this opportunity. He rushed forward immediately, but the dragon''s blood feather was received by his body, and only a small part of it was drunk. However, a small part of the benefits brought to Yu is also considerable. After drinking dragon blood, Yu feels hot all over the body, and later it is almost as uncomfortable as burning. When Yu can''t stand it, the corpse Qi on Yu starts to speed up and fight with dragon blood. The Dragon belongs to the most Yang creature, and its whole body is full of strong positive energy. Therefore, people who have been baptized by dragon blood will have a baptism, and it is easy to regenerate with the fire. However, the energy of dragon blood is also extremely overbearing. Basically, nine of 10 people can''t live if they drink it. Zombies belong to Yin, and corpse Qi is the energy of Yin. In addition, feather has just absorbed a lot of breath of death, which makes corpse Qi barely fight against dragon blood. These two kinds of extreme forces began to fight with Yu''s body, but there was still a force in Yu''s body. The nameless mental method is known as the most abnormal mental method. It had always had a problem with the external corpse Qi. Now it''s coming again! It''s really a tiger that doesn''t show its power when I''m a sick cat! So the true Qi on Yu''s body also came to an end, from the two dragons to the Pearl became the Three Kingdoms. Dragon blood''s energy is domineering, but it''s always foreign energy. Dragon blood''s energy without logistics is finally assimilated by Qi. After swallowing dragon blood, the next target of Qi is corpse Qi, a bastard who snatches his master''s territory. Originally, Zhenqi couldn''t fight the corpse Qi, so they would walk in their bodies peacefully. But now Zhenqi has swallowed the energy of the world''s highest Yang, and the corpse Qi is in danger. Now the two sides are in a tug of war, and their endurance is enough. However, when it comes to endurance, if true Qi is the second, no one will dare to say that he is the first. When true Qi swallows corpse Qi, another Yang Qi rushes into the battlefield. However, now it is said that true Qi is the only one in feather''s body. It can be said that external energy can kill as much as it comes. The true Qi color of Yu now is no longer the white it used to be. Now it is in a dark red state. When the civil war in Yu''s body was over, Yu was also sober. At this time, the white dragon had gone, but left a dragon scale and a bottle of dragon blood. Feather now check their own time and froze, her corpse gas has completely disappeared, then she is not a zombie now. [players are baptized by dragon blood and dragon breath. Players'' strength, physique and bone are increased by 50, 50 and 50 respectively. ¡¿¡£ [players absorb dragon''s blood and have a mutation. The race becomes a mutant dragon zombie. ¡¿¡£ If you have one more dragon character, you will be fine! "Attribute increased, strength increased by 50, physique increased by 50, agility increased by 50, root bone increased by 50." Yu seems to be out of the human state now. Is she a monster now. Chapter 13 After the successful mutation of Yu, he left the purple cloud stone room, but before he left, Yu did not forget what was the biggest treasure here. Back to Yu''s shop with dragon scales and dragon blood, Yu also built an alchemy room in Yu''s shop. The main purpose of Yu''s return this time is to alchemy, not to make weapons. Most of the works in the shop no longer need Yu to specially make things to fill the scene. In addition, Yu also decided to build an alchemy furnace first. The quality of the alchemy furnace can directly affect the success or failure of the elixir and the quality of the elixir. Since it''s the feather you want to use, you don''t want to be polite. The main material of the alchemy furnace is ziyunshi. When you come back, Yu risks anemia and melts all the ziyunshi together. However, due to the characteristics of ziyunshi, Yu can only melt it with his own blood and slowly fix it to the desired shape, which is a little like squeezing clay. The dragon blood of the auxiliary materials went down, and some strange but absolutely excellent things were added. Yu''s action can only be described as a loser. The basic price of all the added things started from ten thousand words, and now she''s throwing them down like a hodgepodge. However, such a loser''s move is only to build an excellent alchemy furnace. After this alchemy furnace was made, her effect was even better than Yu thought. Top grade alchemy furnace: add 50% to the success of alchemy, add 50% to the efficacy of alchemy, have a 25% chance of automatic upgrade of alchemy, and have 10% to obtain dragon elixir during alchemy. After Yu made the stove, she began her research. Of course, Yu''s own blood is also used to make pills, but the pills are too Yin cold, and there is no normal person to take them. However, zombies like Yu can be a great tonic. Like other pills that increase attributes, Yu has made a lot of them, but Yu is not stupid enough to sell them. Otherwise, Yu will have a wonderful life in the future. However, how many materials in the case of no supplement will also have a successful day, so feather again out to find materials. After the previous experience, Yu and Mo Longyu are more proficient in cooperation. At least they won''t go to places where Warcraft guards, even if they go to Yu, they won''t rob. This time, Yu found a small village in the mountains. In this village, he believed that all things have spirits, and he didn''t know if it was their belief relationship. All the people in the village have the ability to communicate with spirits, and a few strong people in the village can let spirits temporarily attach themselves to them. However, in Zaiyu''s eyes, it seems that the village is obviously designed according to the king of channeling It came out. With this setting, does it mean that there are elemental spirits such as fire spirit? Then Yu actively interacted with the villagers and inquired about the existence of a spirit similar to the fire spirit, and there happened to be a water spirit in the village. Wang Yu used to like fire spirit when he saw Tongling. Now he has the chance to get a water spirit, which means that Yutu village may do it. Fortunately, the village always believes that it is a kind of fate for Yu to come. So when Yu says that he wants to see the water spirit, the people in the village are also very enthusiastic to lead Yu to the place where the water spirit sleeps. The people in this village don''t have enough power to control the water spirit, so the water spirit can only sleep to slowly accumulate energy without power supplement. When taking Yu to the periphery of Shuiling''s deep sleep, the village head said to Yu. "We can only send you here. You have to rely on yourself for the rest of the way." When the village head said this, he secretly looked at Mo Longyu. Yu didn''t plan to put down Mo Longyu. After saying goodbye to the village head, Yu took Mo Longyu alone and went on. The more he went inside, the lower the temperature would be. Fortunately, the zombies wouldn''t feel too much about cold and heat as long as the temperature difference was not too exaggerated. The temperature in the cave was already low, which made Yu, a mutant zombie, feel cold. This indirectly shows how hot the temperature is It''s very low. Go to the back of the feather''s body are slowly frosting, this is too exaggerated. And Mo Long Yu has been hiding in Yu''s body for a long time. It''s just a small magic weapon, not a monster like Yu. Yu is now moving forward while running nameless mental method, so he can continue to move forward. The ice sculpture on the road shows the end of a loser, but Yu never thinks he will be a loser. The body freezes again and again, and the feather breaks the ice again and again. The consumption of Qi is far beyond Yu''s imagination, and Yu has long been here like other people. And just as Yu Zhenqi was about to run out, the road finally came to an end. There is a beautiful sapphire floating in the air in front of Yu''s eyes. If there is no accident, it should be the water spirit. The temperature near the water spirit is lower than that outside the cave, but it is already warm compared with the temperature along the way. After Yu came here, he began to grasp the time to speed up his luck. Without strength, the water spirit would never get it. However, Yu was wrong this time. The channel in front of him was to test his strength, but the more important thing was to consume the energy of the person who came in. Otherwise, when the water spirit recognized him as the main one, the powerful energy might burst people, but the water spirit had not found him for hundreds of years When it comes to the master, this kind of thing is always forgotten. How can someone tell Yu? So it''s self defeating.When the Qi on Yu''s body is completely restored, the accident happens as soon as Yu''s hand catches up with sapphire. After the hand touched the sapphire, a cool force began to flow into the body of the feather. It was only a little, but after it finished a circle of the feather''s body, it seemed to determine something. The energy began to pour into the body of the feather like it didn''t need money! Fortunately, the experience of this kind of forced topping has been experienced, and the Qi in the body quickly reacts and goes forward for swallowing and fusion. The true Qi of the feather is still cold when swallowing the corpse Qi and dragon Qi. Now this force is also Yin assimilation. There is not much difficulty in assimilating it, but there is a lot of energy. After several times of being almost doused, the feather begins to compress the true Qi, and then continues to absorb it to a certain extent. At other times, it allows the energy to run around in the body, and then continuously compresses and absorbs it Accumulated for hundreds of years, the power was slowly transferred to Yu. After Yu has absorbed the power of the water spirit, the water spirit slowly appears in front of Yu''s eyes. "Hello, successor, you are my first successor in hundreds of years, but you are a warrior rather than a warlock, which also determines that you can''t exert my power to the limit. When you cross the boundary between man and God, you can exert my power completely." After absorbing the power of water spirit, Yu''s internal power is absolutely abnormal. The benefit of water spirit to Yu is not only the increase of internal power. Yu has not found it yet, but later she knows that all water system Taoist and magic feather will be immune and can''t hurt Yu. As a five element water spirit, if a Warlock can get it, it''s even worse. Then she has a way to control all the water in a certain range. Yu can''t directly release the spirit to attack like King ye, but it''s possible to summon the water spirit into the shape of a weapon. Yu can release the complete version of the water spirit like King Ye until she reaches the God level. However, Yu is still far away from the divine level. When Yu goes back, he finds that the terrible low temperature has disappeared all the way. In fact, it''s not disappearing, it''s just ineffective for Yu. Yu''s safety shows that Shuiling has an heir, and the whole village has begun to hold a celebration, and Yu has been left. In this celebration, Yu doesn''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that people in the village want to get her drunk. If it''s not for Yu''s good internal skill, she may be really drunk. After one person drinks all the people in the village, Yu leaves easily. Feather also guessed the purpose, mostly for the sake of water spirit, is oneself can''t get also can''t let other people get this kind of state of mind, really want not. However, they chose the wrong way. Yu is definitely only one step away from the so-called congenital state. In addition, the exaggerated internal force on him wants to get her drunk, which is impossible unless Yu wants to get drunk. What Yu wants to do now is to find a good place to shut up. Recently, her internal power is growing too fast. It''s better to stabilize her first. And a good place to shut up, Yu thought and thought. Finally, she decided to go to the zombie leader and dig a hole to bury herself. Anyway, zombies have been suffocated, so it''s quiet and safe. A person stay in the ground, feather dig deep enough, feather is now in an absolutely quiet environment, quiet a little frightening, but feather and Mo long feather and water spirit accompany, life is also gone. A month later, zombie collar has become the favorite of long-distance attackers since Zombie King was killed by unknown celebrities and the discovery of black dog blood. But today, all the zombies who should jump in the zombie collar are all kneeling to the ground! This scene only appears once, when the Zombie King just appears, is it difficult to The more people think about it, the more scared they are. However, they think that they have enough black dogs and blood people. It''s not too difficult to kill a king level one, is it? Their idea is not much wrong. At the beginning, Yudu could kill the Zombie King with the help of black dog blood and body talisman. Then he knew that all demons had their own weaknesses. If he found the right weaknesses, it would not be empty talk to kill monsters. In their eyes, all the zombies are slowly spitting out corpse gas. This is a kind of ceremony. Whenever a zombie wants to evolve into a king of zombies, the strength of the king of zombies depends on how many zombies are willing to offer corpse gas for it. After Yu has been in the leader of zombies for a long time, she is also a dead body. In addition, Yu''s abnormal energy chooses this place to shut up. This is a good place All of them add up to make Yu a new Zombie King. The corpse Qi comes from the corpse collar, and all the corpses spit out together, condense in the air, and then spiral down to the body of the feather. It''s like instinct for zombies to absorb corpse Qi. When the huge corpse Qi enters feather''s body, the real Qi is absorbed at the fastest speed. With the backup, the real Qi on feather''s body also accelerates. After the corpse Qi is completely absorbed, feather has entered the congenital state! Yu didn''t know why she wanted to yell, but she decided to follow her intuition and wanted to yell? Call it! In other people''s eyes, after the corpse Qi enters the soil, it begins to swell, and then a strange zombie slowly comes out. All the corpse Qi quickly surrounds the feather after the feather appears, so that they have no chance to start.However, it''s good for them to be able to become archers except for a few black sheep. They are waiting for the corpse gas around Yu to disappear, so that they can have a chance to kill the Zombie King. However, at the moment when the feather corpse Qi disappeared, before the archers had time to get the feather in the sky, Yu began to roar. When Yu opens his mouth and roars, he also finds that something rushes out behind him, but because he feels very comfortable, Yu lazily cares so much about it. However, in other people''s eyes, Yu is very terrible now. After Yu''s roar, all the zombies in the zombie collar roar together, and Yu''s body also sends out a lot of corpse Qi, which turns into the zombies in the zombie collar. That''s why zombies are willing to deliver their corpse Qi. As long as they are successfully transformed into the Zombie King, they can get the benefit from the Zombie King Compared with the pure corpse Qi before, it is very helpful in the future. At the same time, a pair of huge bone wings are opened behind the feather, and the eyes are changed. The white part of the eye is now black, and the pupil part is purple. A pair of dragon horns appear on the head, and even dragon scales grow in the heart. At the same time, the feather also has a bone tail. Yiyu''s image now roars up to the sky. It looks like a demon king, more than a Zombie King. People don''t even dare to stay for a while and run away in a hurry. After Yu wakes up, she smiles bitterly. Yu sees the system''s prompt. [players have successfully advanced to become the mutant dragon Zombie King, adding 100 strength, 100 physique, 50 bone, and acquired the innate skill - Zombie King transformation. ¡¿¡£ [players break through the postnatal realm and enter the congenital realm, with 50 for savvy and 50 for bone. ¡¿¡£ Looking at the bone behind the wing feather said. "I''m really more and more like a monster." That is to say, but Yu went home with his wings flapping. Chapter 14 After Yu returned to the shop, he began to adapt to his present body. Otherwise, he would kill wherever he went. In this way, it would be equally dangerous to be king level or God level. Fortunately, although Mo Longyu often scolds Mo Longyu for being stupid, she is not really a fool. After another seven days, she successfully changes where she wants to change, but she does not want wings. The problem of body separation has been solved, and then there is the problem of clothing. When the zombie collar changes, the feather''s clothing is directly broken by the bone wings. If you don''t change it, you will have to change it every time the wings come out. What a waste. So Yu decided to change clothes, but Yu didn''t learn the skills of tailoring, so the clothes he made were really just clothes, and they didn''t have defense or any attributes. However, Yu is a blacksmith. It''s not a problem to make a piece of armor. In order to make room for the wings, the event breastplate made by Yu hollows out the back, makes a short skirt armor, which is about a little above the knee, and makes a belt to place the crescent and a pair of hand armor. The long and short hand armor reaches the shoulder and protrudes at the elbow A long horn, short to the elbow, and both hands are clawed in the fingers, and finally a boot is about to the thigh. When the dress is finished, Mo Longyu said. "Are you sure you want to go out in this way?" Yu thought about it and then looked at it. He was sure that he had put on his clothes. He said after he absolutely didn''t go away. "Yes, isn''t this armor good-looking? I like it very much Mo Longyu really has a little headache for Yu, but Mo Longyu still says. "You don''t think it''s a little too conspicuous." Now all the continents have not yet communicated with each other. In the East, there suddenly appears a man who is dressed almost as well as the people in the West. In the future, Yu won''t have a better life. Yu also finally knows why Mo Longyu wants her to confirm whether she wants to go out in this way. However, four pieces of armor feather of the same style have been made. Two white and two black feathers are now wearing black, and those that have been made can''t wear feathers. So she has to look for some clothes to wear first. I have to go out to buy clothes later. But when Yu put on a new one and was about to go shopping, someone stopped her! Dare to stop me in my shop! Feather began to get angry, especially after he was sure that the other party was a person or not a NPC, and his face looked like I was the biggest, feather''s sole said hello to the other party''s stomach. The most annoying thing for Yu is that some people like to look at people with their nostrils depending on their height, as if their eyes are just decorations. Don''t bully others! This kind of person also dares to look at people with condescending eyes in her shop, and shows that he owes others a lesson. With Yu''s present strength, it''s not difficult to kick a person when he is not fortified. At least the one in front of him is kicked away. Yu, who kicks people away after finishing, doesn''t think that Yu''s hegemony in the city is no longer a matter of one or two days. Why are there people who don''t have eyes coming. When Yu bought the clothes and returned to the shop, Yu saw that her whole shop was surrounded! I''m not afraid of death. Yu is not afraid of them smashing stores and killing players in the competition. Most of the system won''t pay attention to you. But even if you slap an NPC or rob a child''s lollipop, you have to have the determination to be chased to death by the system, and the unfair treatment of 10 times increase in the price of everything and 10% discount in the purchase price. So you can make trouble for the player''s top ranking in the sky list, but don''t make trouble for non combat NPCs for no reason, because it''s the same as having trouble with the system. Don''t you need to say more about the end of having trouble with the system? But the blacksmiths and assistants employed in Yu''s shop are NPCs of non combat department. They can''t move, they can''t even ban their actions. At most, they can only encircle the shop and keep the customers away as they are now. As soon as Yu Cai approached the crowd surrounding the shop, one of them came to Yu and said. "I''m sorry, our tiger gang has something to do today. This shop is closed today." "You can''t open it if you can''t. It''s not your shop." Feather is also lazy to say that since those who come are not good, leave them all to me! He pulled out the crescent from his waist and directly killed the fool in front of him. He didn''t even know who the owner was. Fortunately, he asked me to close the shop. One person was killed and others reacted, but Yu''s reaction was faster than them. The crescent of the moon took in and replaced the ink dragon feather. It began to harvest life. The power of the arrow condensed from the true Qi is more lethal than the ordinary arrow. One arrow at a time, there is no empty shot! I have to say that it''s better to kill people now than to kill zombies! However, the other side is not weak, dare to open and aboveboard sealed a popular shop, no strength really can''t do. A shadow touches Yu''s back and is about to give her a back stab. When she is proud again, the guard will relax. This one is no exception. If this happened, she would have been lying dead for a long time.That Assassin''s back stab has no chance to use, feather''s tail has penetrated his heart, even if feather''s heart is penetrated, there is only one way to die, but still can''t escape death. Under Zaiyu''s powerful firepower, the number of people who returned alive was 0. This battle makes people in Chengli have an understanding of Yu''s fighting power. She is a abnormal archer. The next day, the tiger Gang came to find Yu. The other side sees feather and says impolitely. "You killed so many brothers in our Gang yesterday. What do you say about this account?" This time, 20 or 30 people came to the tiger Gang, and the speaker''s standing alone was very shocking. However, as a bad zombie who saw the Dragon catching up with him, Yu''s little shock might be useful to deal with normal people. It''s only humiliating to Yu, a pervert. See feather don''t speak, the person in front of the flame is higher of say. "Since you don''t know how to calculate, you can give us this shop and help us build a weapon for everyone, so we won''t pursue you and let you continue to work in this shop." Well said, it''s just like how much favor they have given Yu. Originally, I want my shop. Since the other party''s purpose is known, Yu doesn''t intend to be polite to them. Yu pointed to the door and said. "Well said, now I''ll give you two ways. One is to go out obediently, the other is that I''ll throw you out and choose for yourself." After hearing Yu''s words, all the people laugh. Now, who in the whole city doesn''t know that Yu is an archer, and an archer actually says that he wants to kill them at a close distance? What''s the difference between this and telling a joke. People are like this. They are always willing to believe what they know and have no imagination at all. Yu is sighing. Just after she killed all the members of the tiger gang who didn''t want to leave, she stood in the living room and sighed. Of course, Yu took advantage of it. What Yu is wearing now is that suit of armor, but there is another suit on the outside. All the things made by Yu are absolutely not ordinary. The first words of the members of the tiger gang when they found that Yu was wearing armor were as follows. "Mean!" But what about meanness? At least Yu survived, and his clothes were almost broken, revealing the black armor inside. Dongfang pays attention to dexterity. After Yu puts on this armor, except for a few weapons, Yu really doesn''t know that sometimes he can hurt her. Taoism may have a way, but Yu doesn''t plan to experiment. This time, others know that Yu also has a good armor that can''t be shot. Once again, this time even the leader of the tiger Gang came to Yu''s shop in person. As a matter of fact, Yu may not know how much money her shop makes until now. After every month''s income and expenditure settlement, it is absolutely enough to support the survival of a small Gang. There is no thing made by Yu himself in it. How huge profits have long made people want to grab food. It''s just that Yu is either forging behind closed doors or disappearing. This time, the tiger gang will grasp it The opportunity is to let feather obediently make money for them. In addition, they also came prepared, with a very famous ancient sword - Juque sword. In fact, the attack power of Juque sword is not too strong, but it has a very deadly additional attribute - breaking defense, or breaking 100% every time. This is where the sword is so deadly. The fierce tiger Gang also started with this sword. But this time The leader of the tiger Gang said when he saw Yu. "If you know the current affairs, you will do things for me, or else..." Yu is still very curious about why all the people like to talk nonsense. There should be no so-called bad guys in the world, but they should obey it. Or there are bad guys training classes in the world, otherwise, every bad guy is almost the same. Yu doesn''t like to talk nonsense. Yu originally planned to assassinate the members of the tiger Gang slowly. After a long time, the tiger Gang should be dissolved automatically. But now the leader of the gang comes out and asks me to kill him. No wonder. However, if you can be the leader of the tiger Gang, how can you convince the people if you don''t have the strength? As soon as Yu''s crescent is out of the scabbard, the leader has already hidden behind the wall gun and said aloud. "It seems that you don''t agree. There''s no way. Kill her!" The lightness skill is very good. It''s really fast to hide. Yu doesn''t mind the people who come here. What Yu cares about is that they can''t learn well? Yu''s answer comes out when he is killing people. The tiger gang leader cuts Yu a sword when Yu doesn''t pay attention. Yu doesn''t mind very much, but when the armor is cut through, if it''s not for the Zombie King''s amazing defense, his hand will be removed. But Yu is angry now! If yu is just angry, the leader of the tiger Gang is probably surprised. He is not scared to death. He can''t cut it down! Her hands are harder than armor. What a world!However, Yu doesn''t intend to give them a chance. Yu''s first goal is the leader of the tiger gang with a sword! Fortunately, when Yu rushes in front of the leader of the tiger Gang, the leader of the tiger Gang finally comes back to himself. He is also scared out of sweat, and the Tu Xing in his hand cuts at Yu. The result of using the moon to block is that the moon is cut like pudding, and Yu shoots the broken moon directly. After the tiger gang leader turns his face and hides, his teeth stab him in the chest, but Yu finds that he can''t get in! Tiger gang leader said with a laugh. "Do you think you are the only one who can wear armor?" Juque is like Yu again. This time, the leader of the tiger Gang plans to cut off Yu. Unfortunately, the information is not enough to kill people. Lost month''s right hand against the chest of the gang leader, tiger gang leader did not respond to feel a cold thing into his body, and then he was lifted up. "Ah ~!" There is a water spirit in Yu''s body, which they can''t think of. In fact, Yu''s tail can also pierce the armor of the tiger gang leader, but the appearance of the tail and how to summon the spirit should be easier explained by the latter. After the body of the leader of the fierce tiger Gang is thrown aside, the Juque sword in the leader''s hand falls into Yu''s hands. Since then, there are no more shops in the city that dare to touch Yu. At least in a short period of time, they are not sure that the shop of Qianyu will be the same as before. After the leader died, he was replaced by the deputy leader, and the tigers did not dare to make trouble in Yu''s territory. Yu is now thinking about whether or not to raise a watchdog or two. Something that doesn''t have long eyes comes in and pollutes her eyes. However, Yu finally decided that it would be better to go first. She has been at the top for a long time. Feather this time the advanced task is not difficult, simple is not simple, mainly depends on the occupation, because the advanced task is to defeat the certifier! Everyone is at the top level. It''s reasonable to say that there''s no more than 50% of the result. However, with the help of the system, all the certifiers will realize a skill that can be called plug-in skill - body shape! The external form should be a skill at the level of emperor. If you have an adventure, you will have the opportunity to learn it in advance, but there is absolutely no systematic abnormality. The external form of these certifiers is not as good as that of emperor at most, but they can inherit 100% of the master''s ability. This is the abomination of them. Fortunately, Yu himself is also a character of abnormal level. He is not emperor level, and he really has no way to take Yu. Relying on this, Yu has been in an invincible position. But Yu can''t fight each other, but it doesn''t matter how long you can last. Later, when the external form disappeared, Yu, who had lost the control of others, successfully defeated the certifier in a hundred moves and completed the promotion. Yu is now for the Lord, and the Lord can have a special title. Yu has no talent to name. Just when she wanted to say she was a zombie, she was the zombie Lord. Mo Longyu was the first one to come out against it! Zombie Lord! How can Yu take advantage of such an ugly name. Finally, under the strong suggestion of Shuiling and Mo Longyu, they threatened Yu with a strike. These two weapons, one is in control of Yu, and the other is related to the real Qi in her body. Yu really doesn''t want to offend them. Finally, they have to name it according to the results they discussed. [Dragon Lord! ¡¿¡£ In fact, the discussion between Shuiling and Mo Longyu shows that they want to be called Lord Longling, but Yu''s behavior is more like magic, so they changed it. After becoming Lord, Yu confirmed his own attributes. Name: Yu. Race: mutant dragon Zombie King. Strength: 2200. Constitution: 1800. Wisdom: 160. Agility: 200. Charm: 80. Savvy: 450. Root bone: 700. This attribute is really abnormal. Chapter 15 After successfully promoted to Lord, Yu also went back to the tomb inside the zombie collar again. This time, the zombie in the zombie collar saw that she was either kneeling down to worship her or hiding away. No zombie dared to stand in her way. I came to the tomb again because Yu Buxiang''s tomb was so big that she only wanted to put a zombie God''s head. Besides, the system that she took the zombie God''s head last time didn''t publish the information here, which means that there is something more valuable in it than the zombie God''s head. After entering the tomb, Yu originally wanted to say that it would not be too difficult to find Mo Longyu. Unfortunately, as soon as Mo Longyu entered the tomb, the scope of exploration was greatly suppressed by Yu. When Yu knew it, he could only look for it slowly. However, when he walked again, he found something calling her at the bottom of the tomb. Since this is the case, he followed his heart. Anyway, she didn''t know the way. I don''t know how long I have been walking in the dark tomb. Yu has reached the bottom, but what appears in front of me is a wall. However, Yu feels that the thing calling for her is behind the wall. Then don''t think much, feather directly a blow blow out, intend to tear down the wall. But it''s a pity that a hole will be made under this punch. I think it''s not a place where the wall is exposed or where it hasn''t been built yet. There''s no road. Dig one out! So Yu started her day and night digging career at the bottom of the tomb. Fortunately, the thing was not too far away. When Yu dug up her, she was a little surprised. The thing calling for her was the little black crystal in front of her! The crystal in front of Yu is not a simple thing. The main purpose of this tomb is to absorb the breath of jiuyouming cave. The crystal in front of you has been polluted by jiuyouming cave for a long time, and the energy in it is also very considerable. More importantly, the crystal has a little connection with the nine netherworld cave. Yu can directly absorb the energy of the nine netherworld cave through it, but he has to pay a little fee. The crystal uses the power of the nine netherworld acupoint, and Yu''s body has a rare powerful spirit in the world - water spirit. So in order to leave the dark underground, it begins to call people. Last time, there was no water spirit in Yu''s body, and his cultivation was too low, so his cry was ignored. But this time, Yu found it and left with it. It wasn''t long after leaving the tomb that the crystal appeared in front of Yu. Before, it was crushed to death. There was no space for it to transform. Now it won''t seize the opportunity. After the crystal shape, appeared in front of the feather is a hand size goblin! There is also a pair of small transparent wings on the back. The crystal shape says to the feather. "Thank you so much. If not, I don''t know how long I''ll stay underground." Then he bowed to Yu. Looking at the goblin on the palm of his hand, Yu feels helpless. Originally, he wanted to use the crystal as the upgrade material of Mo Longyu, but now he doesn''t have to think about it. The goblin who didn''t know he had just survived said to Yu. "Good man, I''m leaving. Goodbye ~ ~" The goblin flapped his wings and flew out of the palm of feather''s hand. He was busy for a long time, but he didn''t get anything. What is more hateful is what Mo Longyu said when Yu was disappointed again. "Stupid master! Be careful Hearing Mo Longyu''s words, Yu immediately jumps to the side, and there are at least four or five arrows in the place where Yu just stood. Sneak attack! Yu hates people attacking her, because she is always attacking people! So no matter who attacked her, it''s hard to let her die. Yu didn''t find the person who attacked her, so he sent her to the door. It''s better to eat arsenic than to provoke Yu. You''ll die if you eat arsenic. If you offend Yu, you''ll be ready for the misfortune of the whole family. Yu is mean and vindictive. What''s more, she''s a willful person who has revenge and depends on her mood. The other side sees feather to say very impolitely. "This is the territory of our world alliance. You came here to seek death, didn''t you?" They step on the land led by zombies, but tell the Zombie King that this is their territory. Is there a funnier joke in the world? "It''s you, damn it!" This sentence announced their death and sounded the death knell of the world alliance. Hearing Yu''s words, except for a petite man who slowly sneaked away, everyone else laughed. It''s Tianxia league that pretends to be powerful and bullies others. After being played by Yu for more than a month, Yu shoots a letter and then pats his ass and leaves. However, more than half of Tianxia league''s combat power was crippled by Yu, and the letter from Yu made the leader of Tianxia League spit blood on the spot. The letter said: the Dragon Lord is here. PS your treasure is not bad. Keep working hard.After spitting a mouthful of blood, the leader of the world alliance rushed to their alliance''s treasure room for the first time, but as soon as his door opened, a strong force pushed him into the door. In fact, Yu doesn''t know where the treasure of tiantianmeng is. If you have seen many movies, you can copy them. When the alliance leader opened the door, he was useless, and Yu didn''t intend to leave a powerful future trouble. He solved it with one arrow. The treasure of Tianxia League is indeed very rich, but it''s a pity that the space equipment belongs to the west, and the East doesn''t have it, but without exception, the strength of each holder has the strength above that of the emperor. Yuzhao can''t afford it, so we have to use the small bags given by the system God to select slowly. After collecting and scraping, Yu doesn''t do it for a long time. Anyway, he offends everyone, and doesn''t care about the little things. Yu burns the treasure room with a torch, and also burns other people''s study by the way. He ransacked a gang with one person''s strength. Yu can now be said to be the first person in the Oriental continent. It''s not that there''s no one stronger than Yu, but when you get to the emperor level, you can''t actively provoke others, or there will be a curse. However, if others take the initiative to provoke, it''s not the same. In that case, you will not be able to kill them all over the system. Yu is still far away from the emperor, which doesn''t control her. Yu''s abnormal attributes and equipment make her the one who has the capital to challenge the king. Yu is indeed the first player among the top few Lords. In the following days, riyu starts to run around again. However, many things happen every day in the competition, and people''s forgetfulness is great. Especially when it''s none of their own business, their forgetfulness will be greater, and Yuyu gradually fades out of people''s eyes. Yu sometimes makes contradictory decisions. She doesn''t want to show her strength in front of the public, but it''s easy to expose her strength because of impulse. There''s no way. In order to avoid this kind of constant performance, Yu simply avoids the crowd and wanders around the eastern continent alone. Time passed slowly under Yu''s wandering, and the friction between Chi you and Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor became more and more intense. But it''s not hard to imagine that after all, these two people''s thoughts are much worse. In addition, Chiyou has long wanted to compete with Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. Thus, the demon Kingdom established by Chiyou and the Xuanyuan Kingdom established by the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan officially went to war! In the war between the two camps, players can choose their own side or just sit on the sidelines, and some even become mercenaries to make money, but the fate of these people is usually not very good. Yu chooses to look on coldly because Yu is waiting. She is waiting for the battle of the deer, which is the final battle between Chi you and Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. Of course, sometimes Yu''s hands itch, and he will end up playing one or two games. Yu is a demon country on Chiyou''s side. With his abnormal arrow technique, Yu can win a lot of war achievements and exchange several rare secret books. After tasting the sweetness, Yu finally knows why some people like to fight. Yu now understands a little. With Yu''s participation, Chiyou camp''s chances of winning battles in the battlefield have also become higher. In principle, Yucai alone will not play a big role in the interests, but in order to earn meritorious service, she kills officers! Some low-level officers are no more than elites. It''s not easy for a lord to kill them. How can an army without the command of an officer beat a bunch of crazy people who want money but not life in Chiyou. And when Yu finally changed to the three secret scripts she wanted, the three were:? How to shoot the sun arrow? From these three secret books, we can know that Yu''s ability of seizing military achievements is fierce. It''s not long since Yu got the secret script, and the famous battle for deer in history has begun. However, Yu Da hasn''t seen any immortals come down to help the Yellow Emperor, but Xuanyuan sword really exists. The current levels of Chi you and Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor are: 159 level demon God and 158 level immortal God. The two fighting people are absolutely within the scope of group killing. Even the God level people dare not intervene in the fight between the two. The Yellow Emperor has a deadly Xuanyuan sword in his hand, and Chi you''s weapon surprised Yu a little. Chi You uses Pangu axe! It''s really terrible. These two weapons are not in their hands. Other people have to worry about them. Now they are still in the hands of two abnormal people. I don''t know why they want to fight them when they can''t even run. Chapter 16 In fact, there is no difference between the early stage of the battle of chasing deer and other battles, but in the eyes of players, the battle of chasing deer is the end of the war between the two great powers. At the same time, Chiyou and Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor are the two strong men who return to the West. At the same time, it is an opportunity for competition to reshuffle. There are also some people who want to grab the artifact when Chi you and Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor die together, or see if there are good things to occupy. Yu is more similar to the latter. In the face of such artifact as Xuanyuan sword, it''s better not to recognize the master than others. So in the early stage of this time, Yu was still hunting officers, at least on the surface. Otherwise, those who want to take advantage of it would not know whether they would kill themselves behind their back. So no matter what the purpose of the people, the vast majority of them began to act low-key or directly disappeared. When Chiyou was like emperor Xuanyuan, Yu disappeared quietly. Anyway, the location knew that if you didn''t find a good position first and eliminate the competitors by the way, how could you stand up to yourself? So before Chiyou and Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor started fighting, they started fighting at the place where they agreed to fight. A zombie Archer like Yu in the dark is definitely the best companion to fish in troubled waters. It''s really cool to hide in the dark and shoot one at a time. After the dark night passed, the people who remained in the same place and were not sent away were either strong enough or very lucky, and all of them were quietly waiting for Chiyou to come. The reason why other people don''t do it anymore is that they are not sure whether others will make a profit at the moment. However, Yu doesn''t have such a problem at all. If you want to kill him in seconds, you can''t do it without the strength above the imperial level. Among all the people present, except Yu, the one with the highest strength is only at the king level. If he does it to Yu, Yu will be sure Two seconds to him! So under Yu''s arrow, another one disappeared. After Yu sent away all the people whose strength was less than the level of Lord, she didn''t do it any more. This is not Leng Yu''s conscience, but because the two protagonists also appear at this time. As soon as Chi you and Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor meet, they don''t start to say hello. Instead, they greet each other like good friends. "How are you? Old friend, I don''t know if I have a chance to say this to you after today. " Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor said. Chi you just looked around and said. "It''s between us today. If either of us doesn''t leave, there will be no mercy!" With Chiyou''s words, Yu immediately felt a strong sense of despotism surrounding him! This is a warning. After thinking about it, Yu finally left and hid further away. Even if they are both defeated, Yu is sure to steal things from others. When Chi you and Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan started fighting, Yu realized that there was no God level person who could intervene in the battle. He also understood why the system had to limit God level experts. It''s just a fight of momentum. The people who didn''t walk inside were shocked to death on the spot! And there''s no shortage of kings. Fortunately, I walked fast, otherwise I would be dead. It''s just the beginning. For the next seven days, Yu doesn''t want to focus on them just to avoid being killed by stray bullets and flying rocks. At this time, when he is distracted, he will say goodbye to others. Fortunately, their duel will come to an end, or they will die before they die. The funny thing is that their death is not caused by the other party, but caused by too much power. Natural anger and natural calamity are two different things. Natural anger is that you kill and abuse too much or seriously destroy the nature. Now, the latter is as long as you have the power of things Enough to cause the imbalance between heaven and earth will lead to the phenomenon, and the difference between the two is that the former is immortal, and the latter can be saved as long as it can last for a while. In the battle between Chiyou and Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, the number of casualties caused by stray bullets alone is almost equal to the number killed by all players, and the maps of the four continents have to be redrawn because of this battle. Otherwise, the original mountain may have been broken up, and lakes may appear on the flat land. Such serious damage caused the coming of fury! The first blow of tiannu was not thunder, but the wind. The usual gentle wind has now become the scythe of death, leaving many wounds on Chiyou and Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. After seeing the fury of heaven, Chi You''s momentum slowly declined. After finding this, Emperor Xuanyuan looked at him and wanted to say that he was interrupted by wind blades. "That little zombie over there, just come and buy me a second! Make sure that those who are good for you come quickly! " It seems that Chiyou has a very important thing to do, otherwise he should not find only the Lord level people to help. I want to block the fury for a second! Feather is to this difficult task distress, is Chiyou and Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor all want to resist things, want her how to fight for a second. Finally, Yu thought of a way that was not the way. "Only a second, really!" Chi you didn''t even say anything this time. After he nodded his head, Yu was ready to fight with Tian!Feather condenses the real Qi on the body, and the Mo long feather stand how a master can do, can only end together with the sky than high. [shooting at the sun and arrow, nine Yang return to one]. Nine dark golden air arrows, shot from the ink dragon feather, slowly connect into a line in the air, and the speed of each connection will speed up, and after nine times, the arrows have already hit the core of tiannu! After the core is broken up, the number of wind blades is reduced, and the core in the sky is recovering at an amazing speed. It seems that less than one second is enough for him to return to the original state, and Yu can''t shoot the Nine Yang return one more time, but breaking up the core is only the prelude. Yu returns to her Zombie King''s complete appearance and then goes straight to the core! After rushing into the core area, Yu exerts the power of releasing water spirit to prevent it from recovering, and on the other hand, he absorbs the power of tiannu! Chi you see after, also don''t waste time, immediately said. "With the blood, body and soul of Chiyou, I will pass on the crime of killing Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor in front of me!" With Chiyou''s words, a lot of red light was pulled away from Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. After entering Chiyou''s body, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor and Yu were stunned. "This war should not exist, and my death can bring this endless war to an end. Goodbye, my old friend." Chi You''s words, feather also have no way to continue to stop the coming of fury. The double fury rages on Chiyou. When the fury disappears, Chiyou also disappears. Under the power of fury, even the soul has no chance to survive. At this time, a disgusting voice appeared in the sky. "You heretics, let''s purify you today!" An angel with wings said in the sky, and behind him was an angel''s door. "Westerners! Are you going to break the ancient agreement? " Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s hand holding Xuanyuan sword burst out green tendons, which showed how much strength he used to restrain himself from rushing forward. "Don''t laugh! The only purpose of setting up such an agreement is to wait for people to tear it up. Besides, what''s your ability to stop us now! " The angel is right. First, he fought with Chi you and then experienced half-time fury. Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor really doesn''t have much immortal spirit now. And all the people in the eastern continent have been prompted by the system. [Western Eden declares war on the eastern continent! ¡¿¡£ Repeated three times, feather angry! In fact, not only people in the whole eastern continent are angry! It''s our business how we like to fight, but if people from other continents want to arrange flowers, just ask our fists! When Yu took Mo Long Yu again, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor said. "Little zombie, you should know that the bow on your hand will be useless if you shoot it again. Are you sure you want to continue?" Yu looks at the Mo Long Yu in his hand. In fact, if he can, he doesn''t really want to, but Mo Long Yu doesn''t allow Yu to use the bow other than it even in this state. Xuanyuan yellow emperor also knew the difficulty of Yu. Xuanyuan sword itself was an artifact, and it was also an extremely arrogant artifact. It was Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor who made Xuanyuan sword recognize the Lord only when he reached the divine level. "Zombie, I know you have a problem, so I don''t want you to change your bow, but I want to help you repair your bow." Now it''s time, no time, no equipment, no equipment, how to repair. "You fight for 30 seconds and I can fix it." In 30 seconds, after taking off his broken armor, Yu pulls out his crescent moon and takes the initiative to fight among the angels. Only in this way can he grasp the initiative! Angel''s playing method is very rogue, the protective magic on the body from the low level? Light protection? All the way to the higher level? The God of heaven? The crescent moon can kill the dark creatures. Now the power of the crescent moon is greatly reduced by the Holy Light attribute of these angels, and the three-dimensional battle of the sky makes yu want to receive attacks from all sides. The physical defense of the feather is very high, but the magic of the light system is not afraid of the high defense of the feather. Let alone the feather itself is a dark creature, it is even more deadly. Constantly let the light magic shelling down feather also fire, holding the idea of dying together, feather again crazy! The fury energy plume of tiannu was collected before. Now let it all out. Without the restriction of real Qi, the energy of tiannu immediately scattered the nearby angels. With the support of energy, the rampant range of fury gradually increases. Compared with the real fury, the power of fury released by Yu is less than one percent, but the angel itself is a kind of energy creature, and the fury energy of fury is like a nightmare to them. With the help of tiannu, Yufei goes back to Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor and takes back Mo Longyu. After getting Mo Longyu, Yufei discovers the change of Mo Longyu. Yufei then looks at Xuanyuan sword in Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s hand. "You guessed right. I used a little Xuanyuan sword to help you repair your weapon."Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor Da Fangfang admitted Yu''s conjecture, like Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor this way of end is Xuanyuan sword power will decline. "Come on, get rid of them." Yu injects the remaining power of natural anger and her own Qi into Mo Long Yu again, and a black arrow shoots from Mo Long Yu. After entering the middle gate of the angels, the Yellow Emperor of Xuanyuan also rose up. Xuanyuan sword kept sending out deadly sword Qi, ending the flying angels everywhere. The forced closing of the door of the angel made the attack of Eden fail. And Xuanyuan yellow emperor doesn''t need to use force for the time being. Yu fled before others came. How can Yu say that she has offended many people? Who knows if she will die if she appears weak now. The war between Chiyou and Huangdi is over, and the famous battle of chasing deer in history has come to an end. But one day when Yu wandered again, he was caught in front of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor! And feather also guess, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor said first. "Little zombie, you destroyed the angel''s gate that day and failed the attack of Eden. I haven''t even rewarded you. Now please come here and give you two wishes. Please tell me." So it''s like this. Don''t be afraid. After cultivation, Emperor Xuanyuan returns to the divine level again. If he wants to kill Yu, Yu really can''t run away. "I want to see Xuanyuan sword." This is Yu''s first request. Xuanyuan sword is the first artifact in the eastern continent. I''ve never had a chance to use it to see Gan Yin. And Xuanyuan yellow emperor also simply, Xuanyuan sword directly handed in the past, let feather see a pleasure. Yu thought that he was not afraid that I would take it and run away? But after seeing the attributes of Xuanyuan sword, he understood why Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor was relieved. Xuanyuan sword, Yu has nothing to do with Xuanyuan royal family, so don''t think about this sword, or it should be said that all players don''t think about it. Maybe there is a chance to become Xuanyuan family, but the royal family itself has been limited to NPC, and players can''t become royal family. It''s not the same unless you win the world by yourself, so this sword can be said to be a special weapon for NPC. Chapter 17 The second requirement is that Yu really doesn''t have any requirements. If he really wants to say it, which one is better. "I want your blood!" Mo Longyu is going to upgrade again recently. Most of the materials have already been collected. In order to upgrade this time, Mo Longyu has spent a lot of money. There are also some materials collected by Yu in the battle of chasing deer, such as angel wings and angel blood. Unfortunately, most of the angels who used natural anger at that time were scattered. It took Yuman a lot of effort to find the complete angel wings, but only three pairs of wings were found, so it was easy to find Angel blood. It was just like blood at that time Like rain, it''s not hard to want Angel blood. "How much do you want?" Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor is not stupid at all, especially Mo Longyu. He has been in contact with it. It''s a magic weapon made of blood, so Yu''s asking for blood represents a thing, something he hasn''t done for a long time. Yu took out a small bottle from his arms. Before he was captured, Yu was looking for the powerful Warcraft. Of course, the purpose was their blood. Now, when he came across the existence standing on the top of the eastern continent, he didn''t want some blood. Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor readily gave feather a bottle of blood later said. "I''ll give it to you, too. I''m useless now." Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor threw a black ore to Yu. When Yu studied the black ore, Emperor Xuanyuan said again. "This is a relic left by Chi you." What! This thing is left by Chiyou to Huangdi. Will she be too sorry to Huangdi if she upgrades it. "Take it. It''s no longer valuable to leave it with me." Before Yu had time to think about the meaning of Huangdi dialect, he was taken out. While Yu is actively arranging the place for Mo Longyu to upgrade, she finally knows what the Yellow Emperor wants to do! Just want to see the Yellow Emperor''s time, the system''s announcement appeared. [Xiandi, Huangdi, Xuanyuan Kingdom, will be dissolved if he loses his king. ¡¿¡£ The rest of the countries in the eastern continent have disappeared. Yu has a look at the relationship between Chiyou and Huangdi. It''s really unusual. Since the past is useless, Yu still continues her work. The upgrade work of Mo Longyu is basically done. Now it''s time to put Mo Longyu into the blood pool and let Mo Longyu absorb the energy in the blood. After putting in the ink dragon feather, the feather slowly poured in the Yellow Emperor''s blood, and then threw down the relics of Chi you. The black minerals melt when they meet with blood, and the blood pool begins to boil after the Yellow Emperor''s blood goes down! Dark red slowly rotated up, lying in the middle of the ink dragon feather also emerged, seize the opportunity feather and then take out another bottle from his arms, which is filled with Chi You''s blood. This bottle is something that Yu paid some money and paid off the relevant personnel. Smash the bottle on the body of Mo Long Yu, and Chi You''s blood flows down the body to the blood pool below. After meeting Chi You''s blood, the rotation of the blood pool speeds up again, and a blood tornado appears, which also develops straight up to the sky. There was a whirlpool in the sky, which was connected with the blood tornado! This is too exaggerated. When Yu was surprised, the blood tornado began to play its terrible role. A strong and exaggerated suction is rolling in all the things nearby, and the things rolled in are digested without exception! After seeing the end of Warcraft, which was involved earlier than himself, he fought against the attraction, and when the nearby trees were uprooted to the embrace of the blood tornado. More exaggeration is still behind, the whirlpool in the sky actually began to thunder! Although the accuracy is not very good, but the power can compete with the thunder of natural disaster. The falling thunder broke up the surrounding area and sucked away the soil. Yu now began to think that if he was only at level 20, he would die if he went up again! The earth, which was constantly split by thunder and forced to leave, was also on fire. It slowly erupted magma to teach its tormenters a lesson, but the magma was just sucked away. Now that blood tornado is dangerous. It''s thunder and fire. And a lot of things were rolled in, the blood tornado also slowly turned up. But Yu is also very distressed now. After the blood tornado disappeared, there was a huge pillar that went straight to the sky. Because it was rolled up, it could walk up slowly like a revolving staircase. Fortunately, Yu later found out that Mo Longyu was shouting at her. "You stupid master! Take me back soon. You want to crush me If I could, I would have. You''re all in the pillar. Don''t you want me to dig you out. "Do you know that you can take back the magic weapon at will? As long as our connection is not broken, you can take me back directly!" I know now. You haven''t said that before."Don''t scold me psychologically!" I don''t believe you know I''m scolding you, you bad magic weapon. "I didn''t say that don''t scold me psychologically! You stupid master No, it has mind reading skills after it''s advanced! "I don''t know how to read my mind, but I know whether you are beating me or not. If you take it back, I will beat you all over the sky." After taking back Mo Longyu, Yu looked at Mo Longyu''s ability to determine whether she could read her mind. Master of Mo Long Yu: Yu. I really can''t read my mind. How does it know what I think just now. "That''s because the stupid master is so stupid that he can guess everything. Are you satisfied?" Mo Long Yu always has no spare power to attack Yu. There''s no robbery this time? It''s at level 10, but it''s gone at level 20. "There''s no one there. If there''s no natural disaster, where do you think this pillar comes from? Even if I''m advanced, there won''t be a big battle." Forget it, if you can''t figure it out, don''t pay attention to it. Yu runs first when other people come here to check. And this pillar later became the famous pillar of heaven, that is, all the demons around it are king level, and up there are all the sacred animals who have the chance to meet. Chapter 18 Once again, Yu runs around the mainland. Besides sometimes remembering that he would go back to his shop, Yu leaves it to NPC to take charge of it. Anyway, the money he earns from his shop is less than a few people. After Chiyou and Huangdi, the third God level master in the eastern continent was born! At the same time, he also built a country - Xia. This God level master is naturally the Dayu who has gone through the family for three times. The basic condition for establishing a country is to become a god level master, and there is no limit to establishing a gang or establishing a sect. That is, the plot of Fengshenbang will also happen? After the establishment of the Xia Dynasty, some people have been thinking about this problem. There are still some people who just start to look at the name of Fengshen list again, but it has no effect on Yu. Anyway, life is still as carefree as ever, and the emperor Tiangao will not be in charge of Yu''s head. Yu''s goal now is to find the dragon. If there is a story about the list of gods, the four Dragon Clan may really exist. In addition, Yu saved a white dragon before, which shows that the existence of the dragon clan is not a legend. At most, it is hidden. However, Yu has traveled all over the mountain forests. In order to be afraid of losing his way, Yu has learned a very special life skill, cartographer. Cartographers are divided into three parts: equipment drawing, house drawing and map making. Junior cartographers can only choose one of the three to practice, and each step up can repair one more. Yu''s goal has always been to make maps to avoid getting lost. It''s very easy to make maps, but it''s also very difficult. The simple reason is that you don''t need to draw them by yourself. The system will help you draw them, but the difficult part is that the system can only draw the scenery you have seen in the places you have passed by. So people who are not strong enough want to draw maps. Most of the cartographers who have drawn maps have already drawn them, and they can''t earn much experience and money. Maps are the first The experience drawn by painters is slowly deducted at most, and the reason for the money is that other people may have bought it from other cartographers, so they will not buy it again. Therefore, experience is not much, money is hard to earn, and cartographers who make maps are fewer and fewer, but those who can stay are absolutely elite. The map on Yu''s hand has almost covered the eastern continent, including the labyrinth of caves and tombs in the eastern continent. If yu''s map is sold, it''s worth more than a thousand dollars. With more and more technology of feather mapping, the map on her hand is becoming more and more abnormal. Have you ever seen a map that can be zoomed in or out even though it is just an ordinary map? Most of Yu''s maps are just this one. What''s his experience? There are so many. After Yu filled the last blank space on her map, the map began to shine! Then the sound of the system came up. [congratulations on completing the map of the Oriental continent. Do you want to publish it? ¡¿¡£ "No announcement." Yu Da from the bottom of his heart that he will never be a kind-hearted person, so let her do a good job to publish the map is just as difficult as iron cock plucking hair. However, several light spots appeared on Yu''s map, and his curiosity was also hooked up. After looking for the nearest light spot, Yu sees an old statue. Then he looks at the surrounding environment and compares his memory. Yu is sure that there should be no such statue here. The statue should have been buried in the earth. This statue is carved of a Tauren kneeling on the ground with a huge axe. After Yu''s hand touched the statue, the statue''s eyes flashed a red light, and the statue slowly woke up. Come on, exerciser, take my strength test. ¡¿¡£ After the Tauren woke up, he said something, and the axe in his hand said hello to Yu. "Damn it Feather''s power is very big. There''s nothing wrong with it, but Yu is also a long-distance attacker. Now he has to compete with a Tauren here. Yu''s hand is holding the axe on Tauren''s hand and begins to tug of war. But the Tauren''s strength is not small, but his endurance is a little weak. After holding out with Yu for several hours, Yu snatched her axe from the Tauren''s hand and gave it an axe. And after the Tauren let feather end his life, the Tauren who fell on the ground could even talk. [you have successfully passed my strength training. You can take my strength! ¡¿¡£ After the Tauren said it, it turned into a statue again. The huge axe in his hand also appeared, but Yu still held a huge axe in his hand. Is this a bug. And the system prompt also appeared. [congratulations on the players'' strength training. There are two ways to reward them. One is to reward you with the axe in your hand, and the other is to get the strength map? ¡¿¡£ ¡°2¡£¡± Naturally, Yu is not a melee type. What''s the use of giving her an axe to chop wood? [congratulations on getting the power map? , strength plus 100. ¡¿¡£As the voice of the system God fell, there was an ox head tattoo on the back of the feather, which looked a little similar to the head of the ox head man in front of him. When you get the feather of the Tauren totem, what do you think of it? It''s not good-looking. I want to look for other points to see if I can replace this picture on my body? After Yu opened the map, he found several more light spots. And the light spot where the feather is also disappeared. Will the light spot move, or will a light spot only be used by one person, or can one person only use it once? But anyway, Yu began to think that the light spots could bring her some fun. And these pictures? Each of them is different, just like the snake like picture in front of Yu? Hello, trainer, are you ready for my speed trial? ¡¿¡£ After Yu nodded, he was ready to fight. Please make me a satisfactory dish in another 10 minutes. ¡¿¡£ That''s it! No need to fight? You have five minutes left. ¡¿¡£ Dare to doubt me! It seems that even snakes don''t like to be questioned. However, Yu is really not afraid of cooking. Although there is no cook in the competitive life skills, it is said that it is for everyone to cook, so it is a universal one. It only needs a lot of practice, and Yu mostly stays in the wild and doesn''t want to cook. How can her cooking be so bad. Five minutes later, a shameless snake was lying on Yu and kept saying. Why! Why? Why let me eat how delicious barbecue! What if I can''t eat in the future! ¡¿¡£ Fortunately, this snake is just making a noise, and it quickly put the map representing speed on the map? When it is transferred to Yu, the totem on the back of the feather also changes. It remains the same as the ox head, but there are more snake connections under the ox head. [power map? Follow the speed chart? Fusion, composite graph? Appear, strength + 50, agility + 50. ¡¿¡£ Are you sure you can get other pictures? After it can be changed, Yu is more interested in light points. I don''t know if there is any way to make a dragon map? However, Yu''s later life is not easy. I don''t know why someone knows about the fact that Yu has a complete map in his hand. To know the significance of a complete map, Yu is constantly disturbed every day. Many people want a map, so they want to buy it with money, rob it with force, steal it with theft. After a while, Yu finally can''t stand it! Every day, there are a group of people constantly looking for her trouble. But the picture on Yu? The number of people who didn''t come here became stronger and stronger. On this day, Tianyu was about to give her a runaway. After that, Dayu of the Xia Dynasty sent envoys to ask Yu to come to the palace to see him, but there was no other way. In the past, it didn''t matter that two countries couldn''t get along with one of them, but now there is only one Xia Dynasty left. If you offend the Xia Dynasty, you can go to other continents or be a savage, So even if they want the map in Yu''s hand, they can only give up and let Yu go. Under the escort of a group of people, Yu soon came to Dayu. "I said, did you find someone to catch me for the map?" Even when facing Chiyou and Emperor Xuanyuan, Yu''s attitude was not so good, and the purpose of the present Dayu might be her map, so don''t expect Yu to have a good attitude towards Dayu. "You''re right. I hope you can hand in the map." Dayu sat on the throne and did not care too much about Leng Yu''s attitude, but said lightly. Up to now, Yu still doesn''t know why anyone knows that I have finished the map. I didn''t let anyone see her map. "Yes, I have one condition." Yu now looks at this Dayu very unpleasant, especially when he talks with the feeling of being superior, which makes Yu hate him very much. "He said Or that kind of high voice. "I want to know why you know my map is complete." That person had better be careful in the future. Don''t let me run into him when he walks. "The great God has explained that as long as people above the level of Lord have received it, of course you are the exception." Shit! If you don''t publish it, release it. I have a complete map to let people chase me! This system is mean enough! "Take it!" Leaving the map, Houyu turns around and leaves the place she hates. "Presumptuous!" Yu didn''t respond much to Yu''s attitude, but the guards around him couldn''t see him and stepped forward to block Yu''s way. "Go away! Never heard that a good dog is out of the way However, elite guards dare to get in the way. The point is that these bodyguards are not NPCs of non combat department. Moreover, they are on their own initiative. Even if the feather kills them, the system can''t take the feather. "Step back and let her go." After Dayu''s voice came, a group of bodyguards had to let Yu go no matter how unwilling they were.In fact, Dayu just didn''t want his bodyguard to die in vain. After the war between Chiyou and Emperor Xuanyuan, there were not many high-level players and NPCs. Most of them died in the war, and more than 80% of elite players were buried in the middle and later stages of the battle. However, Warcraft on the mainland are not affected and become stronger and stronger. If the dead players don''t cooperate well, they will meet the second death soon. So the Lord level feather, together with the abnormal bow and attack range, makes them a dangerous person who can''t be provoked. After the map was handed over to Dayu, not many people came to find Yu''s trouble, and the day was quiet again. Chapter 19 After calming down, Yu continued to collect pictures as before? The goal, of course, is to form a dragon map? But a composite diagram? Or is there an upper limit, a person''s composite graph? There are only 10 at most. If there are more, you have to eliminate one of yourself to add one. And the eliminated graph? You can''t get it again. No one interferes after feather collection map? It''s getting faster and faster. But when the feather flower painstakingly collected the Dragon map? When he came out, Yu received a prompt from the system. I have a little headache when I see the prompt of the system. Whenever she completes something, the prompt of the system at this time mostly does not bring good news. When Yu hesitated again, the prompt of the system actually jumped out and forced Yu to watch, but Yu turned his head away and the screen would catch up. It''s too much to play compulsory winning. Yu is still thinking about where she offended the system, otherwise the system would not let her go. In the case of having to see, Yu saw the system prompt. [congratulations on the formation of the dragon? If you can''t get the dragon soul map in three days? Please accept the dragon''s anger and revenge. ¡¿¡£ Shit! Sure enough, it''s another bad news. If I want to find the dragon soul in three days, there''s no hint. You don''t want to kill me. In fact, Yu can also say that she knows where the dragon soul is. In order to make a dragon shape picture, she has to know where the dragon soul is? There is only one place in the whole continent that hasn''t gone yet, and there is also a light spot on the map, and that light spot is very special. All the light spots flash white light, but the one that flashes red light, how special. That place has a very close relationship with Yu, because it was made by Yu - tongtianzhu! If you want to go to the sky pillar in three days, you have to pass the dragon soul test. The probability of success is as low as that of Yuneng''s revenge. How to choose the two roads is dead, the worse Yu wants to be. With the worse Yu''s mood, the more worried Mo Longyu and Shuiling are about whether Yu will go crazy again. Every time Yu goes crazy, he doesn''t come to a good end. Although everything is successful, the process is frightening every time. Don''t ignore our human rights. This is the voice of Mo Longyu and Shuiling. However, it''s a pity that Yu didn''t listen at all. Now Yu is taking the map and starting to look for the place where people have disappeared, ready to hide things and prepare for his next life. Yu can''t climb the pillar of heaven even if he has to fight for his life. If he can''t get the dragon soul, and if he can''t get the Dragon back, it means that Yu will die in the Revenge of the dragon family. In this case, Yu has to prepare for her next life. However, after hiding good things, Yu began to set traps in another secret place. If you want my life, you have to pay the price! The part of the trap is both yin and ruthless, but also very dense. Even the dragon people have to pay a considerable price to get in. In the past three days, Zhongyu has been making such traps. It has to be said that the punctuality of the system is really obvious to all. Three days is three days. To be more accurate, it takes 72 hours for the dragon clan to appear on the eastern continent and search for feathers. Yu''s trap does bring some troubles to the dragon people. There are injuries, but at most they are like skin wounds, which do not affect the dragon people to play their fighting power. Yu just looked coldly at some of the outermost traps. Yu didn''t expect them. The real traps were always at Yu''s feet. All the gunpowder plumes in the past three days were buried under the ground, and there were some swamps and miasma nearby. As long as the gunpowder was ignited, the dragon clan could not expect to leave unharmed! But unfortunately, it''s not easy to raise Mo Longyu to level 20. I''m going to come back later. I don''t know if Shuiling will still follow me? At this time, it''s not easy to still be in the mood to think about things. However, when Yu thinks about things inside, the dragon people outside can already say that they want to beat Yu, scrape skin, grind bones and whip corpses. In their opinion, Laiyu is just a little zombie. It should be easy to come this time, but now they are not only disheartened, but also haven''t seen the leader. How can the arrogant dragon not be angry. When the two sides finally met, the Dragon said. "You bastard zombie! Be ready to accept the sanctions of the dragon clan! " It''s good for the dragon to curse. Compared with wasting time, the Dragon prefer to kill each other directly. "If you want my life, pay for it!" [shooting at the sun and arrow, nine Yang return to one]. Yu took the lead in attacking. He had no reservation when he made a move. Now it''s meaningless to keep it. It''s possible to shoot the sun when you reach the highest level. Although Yu hasn''t yet reached the highest level, he still has the ability to shoot the next dragon. The dragon people who spoke before saw that Yu dares to fight in front of their dragon people. Even when he saw the light arrow that threatens her, he doesn''t intend to flash. His dignity as a dragon doesn''t allow him to avoid. Of course, it''s rare to see such a dragon who strictly abides by the dragon people''s dignity. Otherwise, the dragon people would be here if they had been destroyed.And Yu now returns to what the mutant dragon Zombie King should look like. The bone wing shakes. Zhenyu chases his own Jiuyang Guiyi and rushes to that stupid dragon. Fool dragon in the next nine after returning to one, there are large and small wounds on the wound, feather casually grabbed a drill in, from the inside began to destroy. Whether it is the Eastern Dragon or the Western dragon, they may not be the same in appearance, personality and power, but what is the same is their dragon? It''s definitely a master who can''t be robbed. So if you want to kill a dragon, you don''t have to be strong enough to ignore its attack power, you have to destroy it from the inside. When Yu comes out of the body of the stupid dragon, she can only feel as happy as a light breath, that is, the exhausted Qi is actually filled up again. Yu remembers that the whole body of the dragon is a big tonic, and he has the blood of the dragon. The absorption effect is even better than three points. This time, the dragon people have a defense. Yu can''t use another move, but Yu''s killing move is not the only one. [shooting at the sun and arrow, chasing the stars and day by day]. It''s the fastest way to shoot in the sun archery method. In addition, Yu''s arrows are condensed with real Qi. Before Yu''s real Qi is consumed, she doesn''t need to worry about what archers fear most will happen to her. However, the daily shooting speed of star chasing is fast, but its power is much smaller. In addition, Yu basically doesn''t attack a certain dragon. If it goes on like this, when Yu runs out of Qi, she will probably be dismembered by the angry dragon clan. Then he said suddenly when he was about to run out of Qi. "Are you ready?" "All right." Facing Yu''s question, Mo Longyu also answers. "Then come on!" The body of Mo Long Yu begins to emit black fog around the feather, and the corpse of the dead fool dragon is surrounded by black fog not long ago. After what happened just now, the dragon people are very cautious about the action of the feather. "No! Stop her Come here for a long time, then a dragon said aloud. "It''s too late! Come with me The voice of the feather came out of the black fog, and they saw that the black fog was rapidly concentrating in the middle, and slowly the shape of the feather appeared. Bow and shoot at the sun, but the dragon''s light is staring at the arrow that Mo Longyu is setting up. From the breath of the arrow, it can be seen that the arrow is made by their dragon! Take a look at the position of the stupid dragon just now. There is nothing left. They went out before they had time to shoot angry feather''s arrow, but not at the dragon clan, but at the sky. As soon as the arrow left the bow, it immediately sent out the dragon''s power and breath to live, destroying all the things in front of it. After the arrow disappeared in front of everyone, Yu said slowly. "Come with me, all of you." After saying that, Yu burst into laughter! At this time, the sky suddenly covered with dark clouds and thunder. When the thunder starts to chop down, the dragon clan has plans to dodge, but the determination is to drag people to die together. Yu doesn''t plan to let them run. When Yu took out a button and pressed it down, a lot of lightning rods came out near here, and the dragon people would forget the idea of running away when they saw the thunder. When they want to come, shut them up for a while at most, but there is a price to pay for belittling people, especially if you belittle a person who will go crazy from time to time. Yu takes out the last burst arrow and shoots at the ground under the puzzled eyes of all the dragons. It''s hollow below. The dragon can fly and doesn''t find this at all. Otherwise, they won''t let Yu move now. A string of explosions! In addition, the strange smile on Yu''s face makes the dragon people afraid. It''s absolutely impossible to kill a dragon only by explosives, but it''s different with a suicide bomb. Yu is about to explode himself! Of course, it''s not her who blows it up, it''s Mo Long Yu. After self explosion, Mo Long Yu''s level will return to 0 and can''t be replaced until it''s repaired. However, if the magic weapon of level 20 and a lord''s top energy explode together, it can definitely send all the dragons back to their hometown. Others in the eastern continent are facing the first ever earthquake in the competition! After the earthquake, some people saw it! A huge column of light, in the top part also formed a cross! But at the scene of the crime, when someone went to investigate, they found that the surrounding Warcraft was actually strengthened! Nonsense! If the absorption of the dragon blood can not be strong, then simply buy a piece of tofu suicide. Therefore, this event has become a mystery of the eastern continent, and another mystery is the birth of tongtianzhu. As long as the system does not sell feathers, these two events may never have an answer. And Yu also faced her first death, and this event was named? What kind of cross?According to unofficial statistics? What kind of cross? More than 20 houses collapsed, more than 150 people were injured, more than 50 people were seriously injured, and more than 300 people died. Chapter 20 In the competition, the cost of death is very high. All the equipment on the body will stay in the place where they die, which is just in line with the principle that life does not bring and death does not bring. After death, even their own industries will disappear, just like Yu''s shops are now owned by the system. Yu stood in the novice village, slowly thinking about the next step. When Yu called out his ability bar, he was a little surprised. Strength: 10. Constitution: 10. Wisdom: 10. Agility: 10. Charm: 10. Savvy: 251. Root bone: 250. Skill: nameless mental skill. There are still some skills reserved. It seems that as long as the system recognizes the future skills, they can be preserved. But anyway, I know the training methods. It''s not so important to have a secret script. Mo Longyu can''t be used before it is repaired in the body, but if it''s water spirit, it doesn''t have any internal power. It''s impossible to call it out. I''d better practice it for a while and then think about it. The first thing for Yu to re practice is the nameless mental skill. There is a big difference between having internal power and not having internal power. That''s why most people are easy to die twice after they are reborn. Not too many people will practice their skills to the point of recognition like Yu, and it''s another matter whether the people who know will say it or not. Now that Yu has come back, she has to take a different path this time. The last time she used a gun and a bow and arrow, the weapon Yu wants to use this time is her own body! Fist and leg, there was a Book of fist techniques before Shangyu? Zileiyan? But Yu is still planning to start from? Basic boxing? And? Basic leg technique? In the competition, as long as the foundation is laid well, the later training will be faster. This is a little discovery of Yu later. But you want to practice this? Basic boxing? And? Basic leg technique? There must be a secret script. Yu has never seen these two kinds of secret scripts. Now Yu has no money to buy a secret script, let alone a steamed bread. However, Yu used to be a lord level character. Even if he has no internal power, it''s not a big trouble for Yu, but the trouble lies in all the Warcraft outside They are all groups of small tribes, and each group of tribes has a group leader, which is troublesome. If there is a positive conflict, it will be very troublesome, but as long as you set a trap and slowly invite the emperor into the urn, you won''t have to worry about money and food. The most common way to make traps after losing tools is to make the traps coarser. Due to the limitation of time and physical strength, Yu only dug a few deep holes for a while, and the holes were filled with a lot of wooden thorns. At the same time, he also dug some more fake traps to cheat a group of Warcraft who thought they were smart. After several times, Yu was a little embarrassed, but she also got a lot of fur. After she changed it for money, Yu did it again. With the help of tools, Yu''s trap became more and more despicable. However, the harvest is gradually increasing. After saving enough money to buy the secret script, Yu doesn''t use the trap to bully the Warcraft outside the village. Just take the Warcraft outside the village to practice. Wait until Yu''s? Basic boxing? And? Basic leg technique? After all practice, Yu began to practice? Zileiyan? But? Zileiyan? The consumption of Zhenqi is so huge that Yu can''t bear it. If you put it in the past, Yu might not care too much, but now it''s not enough whether you want to care or not. However, it''s a good thing that the effect will be better when you practice your internal skills after the consumption of genuine Qi. This is what everyone in the competition knows. Yu didn''t use it before because she didn''t need to continue to practice in quantity because of the high level of genuine Qi at that time. Instead, she had to start from the quality part. Yu''s life is very simple now. He just keeps consuming the Qi and practising again. Then he consumes the monotonous life of practising again. Chapter 21 This day just as Yu fell into the monotonous training process, Yu suddenly found a breath that impressed her deeply. "Who is it? Get out of here A punch in the past, overbearing Ziyan directly burned a big tree, even without slag, but the person hiding in the tree was uninjured, let feather a little disappointed. "Good apprentice, it seems that your temper hasn''t changed after you died once." The one who would hide in the tree and peep at Yu is of course Yu''s first master, the damned old beggar. "What are you doing this time?" Yu really doesn''t know if she will have a chance to hit him. Next time, she will use slippers to see if she is as afraid of slippers as Xiaoqiang. "You have failed to fight against heaven. Have you learned a lesson and stopped fighting against heaven?" As for what her master said, Yu Xianyi raised his eyebrows and said. "I think you''re mistaken. I never wanted to fight with heaven. Heaven wants to fight with me." Yu thinks that she didn''t take the initiative to find trouble with the system. It seems that the system came to find her more trouble. "I''m worthy of being my good apprentice. In that case, I''ll be your master again." "What are you talking about? Am I not already your apprentice? " Why say it again? "Good apprentice, you seem to forget that you have been reborn. In this life, I am not your master, and you are not my disciple." Oh, I forgot that I had died once. My memory is getting worse and worse. "What do you teach me this time? You don''t have to teach me the nameless mental method I''m practicing now." "Yes? In this way, the next step is much simpler. What do you want to learn? I''ve got everything, just say it "Do I have everything I want?" I really didn''t think that the old beggar had any material. At that time, he didn''t dig more things out of him. There were some failures. "Of course, I don''t want to say that I''m good at all kinds of martial arts." Seeing that the old beggar is so arrogant, I want to pour cold water on him. "Then why didn''t you show it at the beginning? How did you expect it?" I only taught the internal mental skill and left a basic fighting skill to run away. It''s really a lot of material. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old beggar was a little speechless. When he saw her like this, he said again. "Forget it, I don''t care with you. I want to learn leg techniques, but don''t give me basic leg techniques!" Last time I was cheated by the old beggar, this time I''ll make it clear. "OK, I see. You wait a moment, I''ll look for it first." After that, the old beggar searched all over himself and lost a lot of strange things. How did he run around with these things. Yu also picked up the pile of things thrown out by the old beggar when he was rummaging around. And the more Fanyu''s eyes stare, the bigger they are, and they almost run away from home. No matter how old the beggar''s collection is, Zhongyu thinks that the best thing she recognizes is the rebellion of the dragon people? It''s over! And the Dragon flavor above is a bit stronger than the Dragon Zombie King in his last life. It''s really abnormal. And feather is thinking again whether to steal these pieces? The old beggar had already found the secret script to give to Yu. "I found it at last! This is Youfeng leg technique. It''s flexible and tricky, so it''s a little demanding on lightness skill, so this book is "xiangtian". You can take it with you. " This time, the old beggar was very cheerful, but after all, she was worried about what she wanted to learn. It''s really good that she sent him to the door by herself. I''ll think about whether to treat him better later. After three days, Yu''s idea completely reversed, that hateful [Youfeng leg technique]. What is called very high is the high abnormal talent can practice! The precondition to practice is to fly in the air for 20 seconds! Shit! Now there is no player who can fly in the air in the whole competition. It will take 20 seconds to practice! That damned old beggar, let me see him next time, I don''t need to slap him with slippers! And the old beggar is on a par with a famous man, Cao Cao. When Yu is constantly abusing the old beggar in his heart, he appears in front of Yu. He really says that Cao Cao is coming. But this time he just appeared, and before he opened his mouth, Yu''s fist was constantly enlarged in front of his eyes. At this critical moment, the old beggar played his extraordinary lightness skill and avoided the past. "It seems that you are very angry. You just accidentally gave you the wrong secret script. Can you forgive me?" Feather''s answer is a fists with purple inflammation. "Don''t be angry. I''ll come back this time to exchange one for you." As before, the old beggar''s words were only when Zaiyu''s Qi was used up.After saying that, she took a secret book to prove her innocence. After reading the secret book and looking at the old beggar, Yu still held out her hand to get the secret book. When the old beggar relaxed, Yu grabbed the old beggar''s collar and said. "You''d better let me fight first and let me calm down!" The demonized feather sends out a ferocious breath to the old beggar. "Calm down!" This apprentice is becoming more and more abnormal. It''s clear why the Terrans can be more like the demons than the demons. "You told me to calm down. Don''t I look calm now?" Yu said in an extremely cold voice. The old beggar shivered after hearing this. Ever since he met the old beggar, Yu has been cheated by the disrespectful old man. It''s fun. The old and new hatred broke out together. Even the old beggar was a little afraid. At this time, the old beggar finally confirmed that Yu is very dangerous now. He still runs first, but Yu''s hand is holding his clothes. What should he do? It''s a simple move. However, it is obvious that this time the old beggar is old and confused. If he lets Yu vent, he will be beaten at most, and Yu will let him go. But he runs away, and Yu has no place to express his anger. The next time he meets, he will die more miserably. And the old beggar before to give feather''s secret he still stayed, feather looking at the secret she thought, or decided to practice. Spring thunder leg technique. This leg is not too particular. It''s no problem for Yu to practice, but he works harder. Chapter 22 Yu again successfully put [Chunlei leg technique]. And the purple thunder fire. After training, Yu is going on her second trip. Yu''s goal this time is not to be a free and unfettered chivalrous person. She will join the army this time! There are many advantages in joining the army. At least you can get a certain monthly salary every month. If you are lucky enough, you will have the chance to be sent to other places to be a local emperor. After making up his mind, Yu is ready to leave for the capital of the Xia Dynasty. At present, there are only soldiers there in the whole competition. You know, it''s not easy to be a soldier. In addition, there are many people who want to be a soldier and there are only four recruitment sites. Therefore, the recruitment stations for soldiers are usually crowded. Basically, they are just like the buses at the rush hour. If you want to join the army, you have to go through three hurdles. The first hurdle is the simplest. As long as you are from the eastern continent, you can go through the first hurdle. The second hurdle can be regarded as a probationary period, which lasts for one month. At the end of the month, you only take the top 100. As long as the final number is less than 100, you can pass all the three hurdles. As for the third hurdle, it is the most important one, which determines your future The development and future destiny of China. The third level is the martial arts test. If you perform well in the third level, you don''t even need to start with soldiers, and where you are assigned to garrison depends on the performance of the third level. The class of soldiers depends on the number of soldiers they bring. Most players start from ordinary soldiers, and they don''t have the power to lead soldiers. If they have a leader, the salary they receive every month will be increased, but it will never go anywhere. Therefore, they don''t want to raise too many small soldiers just by salary, so the officers stationed in other places want to make money It can be said that they don''t have to do anything as long as they can be greedy. Some bad officers even go to rob families and houses, abduct people and extort money. Anyway, the emperor is far away, and no one can control them. If they want to complain, it depends on your life. After Yu arrived in the capital, she went directly to the recruitment station to line up. Then she queued for more than three hours in the sun before her turn. But the person of recruit station sees feather to say very directly. "Little sister, you are going the wrong way. We are recruiting soldiers here, not playing fields." Yu''s body is small and delicate. In addition, it seems that there is no growth in the body and that deceiving baby face. After adding all together, unless you know Yu, you will most likely mistake Yu for a child, just like the soldier at the recruitment station in front of you. "I didn''t go wrong! And I''m not a little sister anymore. " As a result of the above relationship, now has been mistaken that even angry are lazy, after a simple explanation, the other party also finally believe that feather is not a little girl, later said. "Yes? Well, even if you''re not a little sister, we don''t recruit women as soldiers according to the regulations here. " "No! Why don''t you put up a sign in front of you to explain it! " Then these three hours will be spent in the sun, and this time will be wasted. You know, every inch of time is hard to buy! From this we can know the value of time, so Yu is very dissatisfied with the waste of time in the queue. But even if yu is dissatisfied, there is no way, because the rules are set out to abide by, but just after Yu left, the one behind Yu went in. It''s normal for people to go in. It''s no big deal and you don''t need to be surprised. But the one behind Yu is also a female player, but she went in, which shows that Yu was cheated! There is no rule of not recruiting women at all! Feather is very angry now, just about to come forward to find the previous recruiter to settle accounts, someone came forward to stop feather and said. "Excuse me, miss. Please don''t jump in the line." Good! I''m in line! Once again, Yu stood in line against the big sun. When Yu came to the recruiter again, the recruiter didn''t even look at Yu and said directly. "I''m sorry, our recruitment day is over. Please be early tomorrow." This sentence let feather that already close to the collapse of reason line, a break. Yu, who lost his mind, grabbed the recruiter who was more damned than her old beggar. "Did you just say that women are not recruited here?" The recruiter who was caught by Yu shook his head first, then suddenly nodded as if he thought of something. After seeing this scene, Yu''s anger became bigger and more prosperous. Therefore, the regulation just made it clear that it was aimed at me! Feather casually throw people aside, looking at the soldiers around quickly around, feather just looked at after said. "You want to fight!" Yu also doesn''t care whether they will talk first or what they want to do. Anyway, now Yu is choking. Now it''s time to take them out!Even if they are wanted in the end, Yu knows that there are many places to hide, but he doesn''t have to be afraid. At most, he will be a savage or mountain bandit in the future. The strongest soldier in the recruitment station is just a ten soldier commander. Even if yu is still a novice at level 0, Yu only relies on his true Qi and [spring thunder leg technique]. And the purple thunder fire. It''s enough for her to sweep all over the place. It''s less than 20 people in total. After Yu beat all the soldiers down, Yu left alone, leaving a natural back for everyone to admire. In fact, Yu Duoxin, they were beaten to the ground by a half big little sister in his eyes. This kind of shame is that it''s very difficult for them to say it, because the consequence is that they probably don''t have to be soldiers. So many people can''t beat a child. What can they do to support you? All of them should go home to eat themselves. After leaving the capital, Yu began to think about what to do next. Now it is absolutely impossible for Yu to become a soldier, because she has just beaten a group of soldiers in the capital, so Yu began to think about whether to be a robber or not. She just went to look for trouble with them. In any case, officers and soldiers when not success, to be a robber! After thinking about it for a while, Yu began to recall that it was more suitable to build Shanzhai there. However, Yu beat a group of soldiers in the capital, which is not something that the soldiers below want to hide. At least Dayu didn''t know about it for long. We should also be glad that the information sent to Dayu was only a female player who beat a group of soldiers, not a petite girl who beat his group of soldiers. In this way, the soldiers below would not be scolded casually. Dayu knew that he naturally wanted to find this fierce woman back as a soldier, which was a talent It can''t be wasted. The funny thing is that Yu has been foolishly thinking that the Xia Dynasty is looking for her, so Yu has not appeared in the city, so naturally, he has not seen Dayu issue the emperor''s list of looking for people, just because she fled far away, she didn''t know about it at all. Therefore, we should continue to pay attention to any relevant information even when we are running, otherwise we will run around like a feather. Chapter 23 After beating the officers and soldiers, Yu thinks that she can''t be a soldier, so she decides to be a mountain bandit or robber. Whether you want to be a mountain bandit or a robber, you must have a stronghold, and it will not be difficult for Yu to find a stronghold, because she was also a person who ran all over the eastern continent in her last life. However, a good stronghold should not only have natural dangers to make it easy to defend but also have a traffic trunk road nearby Not even a personal picture, when it''s time to rob Warcraft? However, most of these strongholds near the main roads have been occupied by people, and even some villages have been built for a while, even their reputation has been established. So if you want to be a thief now, there are only a few ways to choose. "She thinks that she can manage none of the three roads, so she has to turn the road instead of turning the mountain. It doesn''t matter if you don''t become a mountain bandit. There are still bandits to choose from. However, the robber doesn''t mean that he can find a way up casually. When he stops and shouts, the other party will pay directly. Before a real robber wants to commit a crime again, he must plan all the division of labor and the arrangement of the way back in advance. What''s more, he will put in some inner rooms to increase the success rate. It''s impossible for Yu to be a robber alone. Especially recently, the relationship between robbers and mountain bandits has become more and more popular, and the preservation work between business groups has become more and more perfect Fang will never be less. Another industry is also booming, that is, escort agencies and bodyguards are also popular. Yu has only one person. No matter how strong he is, he can''t rob a business group by himself. Other people will choose the time-honored and powerful ones even if they want to join the mountain bandit stronghold or bandit group. Although they won''t get much money, they can at least protect their lives. Because of this, some small mountain bandits can''t get along with the bandit group and can only be killed by large ones Our stronghold merged with the bandit group. So no matter the bandit or the mountain bandit, Yu can''t get in if he wants to. Even if he really lets Yu get in, he can''t make a big achievement. He has already been robbed by his peers. Even if people choose other mountain strongholds first. If he wants money and no one, he can really continue to develop. But it''s obvious Yu said it''s possible to be a genius, but if he is not a genius, he can''t even touch the edge. It doesn''t matter if a robber can''t be a thief, because there is a thief to choose from! But not everyone can be a thief. What''s more important is that the territory of thieves in the eastern continent has been completely divided by two big sects. One of the two sects was founded by NPC and the other was jointly founded by players to resist the system. The two sects are "night shadow gate" and "dark night gate". The former is the system and the latter is the player. It''s not enough to say that lightness skill is good for a thief. Lightness skill is only the most basic requirement. In addition to lightness skill, he should have good eyesight to distinguish the true from the false. Otherwise, stealing a fake is no different from doing a white job. There must be a channel to sell the stolen goods, because in the competition, only the stolen goods can be reported to the yamen, and then the system will confirm it If you still take it to the store to find the system to recycle it, you will be just ready to throw yourself into the net. Therefore, if you steal something, you can only sell it to the player. If you have enough patience to ask yourself one by one, you will only have the choice to steal cash. Unfortunately, when Zaiyu wanted to choose one from the thieves, robbers and mountain bandits, the Imperial Guard of the Xia Dynasty, who was always efficient and seldom made mistakes, had already come to the door! Seeing the officers and soldiers of the Xia Dynasty coming, Yu''s first reaction was to run! It''s really powerful to be a thief before being a thief. However, no matter how a person can run, it is only established when there is a way for her to run. Therefore, when she is surrounded by people all around, unless the feather grows wings again, she has no way to escape. In the end, there is no way to run, Hou Yu simply turned around and decided to fight them to the death! The final result is that they are bound to go to see Dayu. Dayu said when he saw Yu. "I didn''t expect that we would meet again in this situation, don''t you think so, Lord Aron?" It seems that Dayu can recognize who Yu is. "Why do you remember me?" It''s not to say that if you die, everything will come back. No matter the old beggar or the Dayu in front of you, you can recognize who she is. "Why is it inconvenient for me to tell you? As long as you reach the God level, you will know why." Do you think you can pass the test by relying on God level?! Wait a minute, the old beggar is at least a god level, just like what Dayu said! There is a way for a divine character to die like that. There is no reason in the world! "What did you bring me here for?" Last time it was for the map, what is this time? It''s not that he is responsible for beating soldiers. The officials under him are really incompetent. It seems that it''s only a matter of time before Dayu died of overwork."You hit a group of soldiers under me, do you remember?" If you don''t remember what I ran, it seems that Dayu''s mind began to degenerate. In ancient times, there seemed to be no doctor who could treat Alzheimer''s disease. In Yu''s eyes, some pity and sympathy appeared unconsciously. After seeing Yu''s eyes again, Dayu didn''t know why he suddenly felt a little angry, but he continued. "It seems that you remember. Now I''ll give you two ways to choose for yourself, so that you won''t say I''m bullying you. One is to be a good soldier in the army, and the other is to be a reward wanted criminal in the Xia Dynasty." Is there any other choice? Let''s not say that this one is a poor God level master in the current competition. Just relying on the guard outside the gate is enough to let Yu go home again for the next life. "I''ll choose one." For Yu, death won''t do anything to her. Anyway, all his skills on level zero have been certified systematically, but none of these means that Yu will run for death by himself. "Good. I like talking to smart people. You can go down now." In fact, even a fool knows how to choose at this time. The difference depends on the feelings of the people who choose. At least what Yu thinks in his heart will not be a good thing. Don''t let me find an opportunity, or I will get revenge! After Yu was sent to the recruits training center, she began her one month recruits training, but because Dayu had previously told Yu that Yu''s recruits training was extended to three months. I don''t know whether Dayu was careless or an accident. Yu was sent to the recruit training center where the group of soldiers she beat came out. Because of this, the instructor here was very upset with Yu. Therefore, Yu''s recruit training was based on three times of purgatory level, and then gave her three times of training. Of course, it was just in the beginning At the beginning, the instructors didn''t dare to play too hard, but after seeing Yu''s physical fitness and the special orders secretly given by Dayu, the instructors immediately ignored Yu''s life and death, and gave her a hard rein, but Yu really made it through, but in the three months of recruits training, Yu was mostly in a half dead state. Incidentally, the recruits training in the recruits training center is the fastest and the most improved attribute points for players after they join the army. More importantly, all attributes of the recruits training in the recruits training center will be improved. At the same time, it is free. After they leave the recruits training center, they have to spend money to receive every training Only one property can be promoted. After receiving triple purgatory level and triple training, Yu''s attribute is now. Strength: 175. Constitution: 115. Wisdom: 75. Agility: 154. Charm: 55. Savvy: 300. Root bone: 300. So the ancients said that if you eat bitterly, you can be a master. There is nothing wrong with that. Now Yu has stepped further into the realm of human beings. Chapter 24 After Yuna''s three-month recruits training, the next thing to face is the military test, which is related to Yuna''s future and future. At the same time, I don''t know if Dayu had a special explanation or if it was really an accident. Yu''s opponent is different from others. Other recruits are usually faced with ordinary veterans. Otherwise, they are also ten soldiers. This is the top, but Yu is facing different things! In front of him, the man standing in the same arena with Yu is looking at him with a helpless expression. It''s obvious that if he is cheated or forced to come up, Yu Jue has no choice but to come. Because the person in the challenge arena Yu is very familiar with him, because he is one of Yu''s new recruits and instructors. At the same time, he is also one of the few thousand soldiers in the Xia Dynasty. Although he does not continue to fight in the front line, his martial arts have never dropped a point. "Start!" This time, Dayu announced the beginning of the fighting. A large number of weapons are provided in the arena, but all the weapons are made of wood, but there is no change in the weight. All the weapons are placed on both sides of the arena, and the weapons placed on both sides of the arena will be different. So the beginning of a fight is often to grab a good weapon first, but this routine is not applicable to Yu. Most of the martial arts taught in recruit training centers are based on weapons, and only the most basic ones are taught in boxing and footwork? Basic boxing? And? Basic leg technique? These two basic martial arts also lead to the tragedy that the overall strength of the people in the army will be reduced by at least half if they don''t have weapons. However, Yu''s training in this life is based on Kung Fu. She even uses Kung Fu to get through the customs when training new recruits. As one of Yu''s instructors, he knows that Yu has abnormal achievements in fists and feet, so he must be ruthless when dealing with Yu! It''s a pity that this drillmaster is a bit fierce at most, but now Yu is surrounded by a strong ferocious atmosphere, like a wolf who chooses people to eat. To put it bluntly, this instructor''s life is not good, because he has abused Yu for three months in the recruits training center. Yu''s current reaction is not too much. Usually, the action of both sides is to get the weapon racks on both sides, but Yu is the weapon rack that goes straight to the instructor. Yu''s lightness skill has been greatly improved in the past three months. Therefore, Yu''s successful move is to get to the weapon rack one step ahead of the instructor''s, and then kick all the weapons to pieces, and then change to the weapon rack on the other side. After seeing Yu''s action, the instructor also guessed Yu''s idea. After three months of training, the instructors all experienced the taste of fighting with Yu. Unfortunately, even if the instructor knew Yu''s idea, no matter how weak his lightness skill was, the last weapon rack was also broken by Yu. Now it''s a serious disadvantage to face him. But at this time, Yu slowly laughed. "Hey, hey, you''re going to get worse next." "There is no need to discuss, such as my surrender." The instructor looked at Yu''s face and began to sweat. Yu didn''t reply, just silently staring at the instructor, which has fully explained Yu''s current thoughts. If there is a chance to take revenge, Yu won''t be Yu. A purple flame slowly burns up from feather''s hand. "Let''s go! Instructor After that, Yu disappeared in the instructor''s eyes. After several more battles, the instructor found that Yu always had a small problem, that is, she liked to attack people from behind. The instructor''s head just flashed over Yu''s hand knife with purple flame. At this time, there was a bad smile on Yu''s face. Of course, the instructor who bowed his head couldn''t see it. When the instructor bowed his head with a strong electric shock, he hit it directly. How much courage does it take to hit a charged object with your head? What''s more important is that the instructor is still sober. At most, he is a little unstable. It can also be said that the instructor has lost the ability to resist and can only be slaughtered by Yu. When the instructor was still trying to keep himself awake, a stronger current and a heavy blow came from his back. When the instructor was about to be hit on the ground, his first thought was that he was finally free. No wonder! Yu won''t let this instructor who has been involved in abusing her free him so easily. Just before the instructor fell to the ground, Yu rewarded him with a dragon rising fist and directly beat him to heaven. The next scene is the same as when Li kaibamen of Huoying beat me Ailuo, but Yu still has a sense of propriety. Otherwise, if you kill the instructor, Yu will probably follow To be buried with. When Yu stops beating, the instructor can''t find an inch of complete skin all over his body. His face is especially taken care of by Yu. He is uglier than pig''s head. Yu can now be said to be the most outstanding one in all the fighting in this round, but at the same time, Yu has also become the one who offends the most officers. If the instructor of the recruits training center doesn''t have strong strength, he must have good interpersonal relationship to subdue the underdog. Unfortunately, the instructor who was beaten by Yu is a member of both. Only if he is not good at fighting empty handed can he have a chance.So if you don''t give a face like Yu, you''ll make people uglier than pigs. No doubt you''ll slap them in the face again! After the end of the fight, it is time to distribute the places where people will be stationed in the future. However, after a fight, almost all those who hold military power in the Xia Dynasty will be offended. Naturally, the distribution position will not be very good. Yu was finally assigned to one of the most remote corners. However, he still had more than 100 Wen to get from his monthly salary. In addition, the food and accommodation were all provided by the Xia Dynasty, and his life would not be hard. At the same time, a recruit in the training center can directly receive the first month''s salary after training, that is 400 Wen. Yu now has 100 Wen more, that is to say, Yu''s monthly salary is 500 Wen. At the same time, his salary will continue to rise after three months. However, because Yu''s garrison is too remote, and only Yu is garrisoned by himself, no one will go there until the payday of every three months. Soldiers also have a special skill training, which is a passive skill and can only be used in the military training field. The training done in the military training field can be converted into experience value. After the experience is accumulated to a certain extent, it can be converted into free points and assigned to attributes. Yu is the only one in the whole garrison. In addition, there are few Warcraft in the remote area, so Yu really can''t find anything else to do besides practicing martial arts in order to spend more time. As Yu keeps trying to practice martial arts, Yu is becoming more and more abnormal and gradually gets back the strength she had in her last life . But the feather of this life lost the ability of flying and the transformation of Zombie King. Chapter 25 Staying alone in a remote place in the wild mountains makes yu feel very bored, especially when she has already practiced martial arts and doesn''t know what else to practice, so the Warcraft around has paid a lot of life to help kill Yu''s boring time. At the beginning, Warcraft activities could be seen everywhere near the residence, but after a few boring months, if you want to find out the trace of Warcraft, you don''t have to go up a few mountains. However, with such spectacular achievements, Yu naturally needs to pay a heavy price. When cleaning up the nearby Warcraft, Yu always comes back to cultivate herself with injuries. She has to have a rest for a while before she can go out and go to the battlefield again. Unfortunately, no matter how many Warcraft there are, Yu can''t afford the consumption of feathers, especially the more easily Yu kills later, and she can''t stop the nearby demons All the animals were killed by Yu, and Hou Yu only had the entertainment of practicing martial arts. However, after she was used to fighting, she went back to monotonous practice, which made Yu a little bit unaccustomed. So she began to catch some small Warcraft and come back to captivity, so that she would not lack opponents in the future. As long as it''s in the area near Zaiyu''s stronghold, Yu has already run away and captured many strange young Warcraft to keep. Anyway, this stronghold only has a way to see a person every three months, and that person can''t even say a few words when they meet. After giving the salary to Yu, he runs away in a hurry. If yu doesn''t find something to do to pass the time, when Yu repairs Mo Longyu, he may not be an occasional madman, but a real madman It''s crazy. It''s not going to get better. Yu''s own understanding and roots are definitely abnormal in the competition. No matter how remote the garrison is, there will be no less facilities to cut corners on it. And there will be no less books in the stack room of the garrison, so there is a lot of time to waste for Yu to practice martial arts crazily The achievements can be said to be extremely terrible. One day, when Yu finished his usual practice and was about to have a rest, he found that someone broke in! This discovery makes Yu very happy, because according to the regulations of the great Xia Dynasty, the life safety of all those who break into the military stronghold will not be guaranteed. The implication is that the people in the military stronghold can unconditionally kill each other without any sanctions! It''s just a gift from the sky for Yu, who is extremely idle! Also straight let feather want to laugh a few times to express her excitement. Usually, there are only two kinds of people who have the courage to break into military strongholds. Either they are too poor to buy secret scripts, they have to come to the barracks to try their luck and see if they can steal some. Or the battle maniac comes here to try his strength. Of course, Yu hopes that the people who come here belong to the latter. It will be more pleasant to pass the time in this way. The most important reason is that although the former is poor, the lightness skill of those who dare to steal things from the military stronghold is absolutely not bad. Although Yu''s lightness skill has made great progress, he dare not trust others. If someone runs away from Yu, he will take full responsibility. It''s not enough to just pay for it. If the stolen secret script still belongs to a high-level one, Yu''s military script is very good If you can be expelled, being expelled from the military means that all of Yu''s training is in vain. It''s not fun. However, Yu''s luck is really good, because the people who come here belong to the latter. He specially comes to fight with Yu, so at least Yu doesn''t need to worry about whether the secret script will be stolen. It''s hard to find out that Yu Zaiyu has knocked down a thousand soldiers in the fight, but it''s definitely not impossible to find out, especially for a group of battle maniacs who are extremely persistent in fighting. They don''t know where there will be spirits, but they will know where there are experts. This time, Yu was the one they chose. After Yu found someone, Yu was speechless. The other side is an intruder, so according to the system''s prompt, Yu can grasp his position, but the other side is too arrogant! Actually standing in the middle of the training ground waiting for Yu to come! When he saw Yu coming, he raised his hand to say hello to Yu. "Here you are. I''ve been waiting for you for a while." Isn''t this kind of dialogue supposed to happen again with friends? If not, it should not be reappeared in this situation. Yu looked at the other side and a question came out. "Are you strong enough? Won''t you let me kick you to death a few times? " Although the other party doesn''t look like a normal person, after staying in this remote place for a long time, the normal person may become abnormal, not to mention Yu, who is absolutely not normal. "Of course, let''s have a good fight!" Then he burst out a strong fighting spirit and challenged Yu! "Then come on!" Ziyan burst out. In the dark, the Ziyan in Yu''s hand is very conspicuous, but the other party is not a good man who abides by the law, because when the other party burst out Ziyan in Yu''s hand, he had already gone around to the back of Yu and played the feat of sneak attack! Feather as a preference for sneak attack of bad elements, will not pay attention to their own behind it? This answer to feather is of course negative, the other side''s speed does not mean that feather''s speed is slow, when the other side sneak attack, he found that in front of him is just a burning purple flame!"You''re not paying attention." Feather''s voice suddenly came out from behind him, the other side didn''t even return his head, directly kicked behind him. "Too slow!" Feather''s voice came from the front this time, and he saw feather''s fist in front of his eyes! Fortunately, with the arrogant reaction, the other side just let him avoid this attack with an iron bridge. However, it''s easy to avoid the open gun, but the hidden arrow is always difficult to prevent. With the spring thunder''s foot, he has been smashed in the middle of the other side''s legs! However, although she hit the middle of each other''s legs, Yu found that the touch was strange, because now she felt like she was kicking on an iron plate. It doesn''t matter. The iron plate can conduct electricity! So it makes yu feel good to see that the person in front of him falls to the ground by electricity, speechless and foaming. It seems that someone has said before: the process is not important, the important thing is the result. Yu did not go to the wild Warcraft group in the following days, because now Yu has a lot of human troubles around her every day, so she has no time to go to the trouble of Warcraft group. That night, after Yu finished his fight, a large number of battle maniacs kept appearing. Now every night, there are at least two or three people waiting to fight with Yu. It doesn''t matter if you can''t wait for Yu. Anyway, there are so many people on the field that you don''t need to worry about whether you will have company. The remote garrisons where Yu is garrisoned almost become a special club for battle maniacs It''s time for the Ministry. Fortunately, not only are there no people nearby, but also there are few buildings. Otherwise, it''s enough to collect a ticket. Every day I get a soft hand. All these battle maniacs have a tacit understanding. They will not appear in the daytime, and no one will appear in the payday every three months. Otherwise, where will they go after his dismissal Find such a good place to fight. Chapter 26 In the following time, Yu spent the time with a group of battle maniacs constantly fighting and reviewing their own moves. Yu''s own strength is also constantly increasing, and the strength of that group of battle maniacs is also constantly increasing. After all, with a large number of opponents who can fight every day, can the strength of these maniacs not be improved? The most terrible thing is that the number of people coming every day is still rising. If it wasn''t for the remote location and the only person stationed here, Yu would have gone through for a long time. However, the more people come, the better for Yu. At least Yu will not be rich now, but there is no place for her to spend. After being stationed abroad for one year, Yu successfully broke away from the recruit class. Now Yu can be regarded as a veteran, but it''s a pity that he can''t lead the soldiers, but his salary still helps Yu to improve. Now Yu''s salary is 2 liang silver a month, but if yu has not participated in the war in the future and won meritorious service from then on, she doesn''t need to raise her salary again and become a ten soldier commander. In the middle of this year, Yu has made many friends, but every time he talks, he has to have a fight. It''s just like the sword immortals in the novel. When they meet, they regard fighting as a greeting. However, a calm day is also a day when waves will come. On another day, Yu unexpectedly finds someone breaking in! At this time, it is clear that there is no one breaking the rules at night. This can''t be done! Although the purpose of the rules is to let people break it in the future, it''s not me who breaks the rules! This is the main cause of Yu''s anger. However, when Yu found the intruder, Yu was speechless again, because the last time was the invasion of battle maniacs, this time it was replaced by mountain bandits! Now it''s just the first group of Chihou who come to explore the reality, but since they have come, Yu doesn''t plan to let people go back. Because Yu now wants to test his strength with these mountain bandits and see if he can kill all the mountain bandits by himself. It''s a pity that Yu''s abacus skill doesn''t know that there are many people with the same idea as her, so these hundreds of mountain bandits are ready to capture this small military stronghold as a way back. This idea is good, but he can''t imagine that there are more than 100 abnormal maniacs with the highest strength in this small stronghold, so this mountain is the only one In this way, the thief group was eliminated and disappeared in the competition. But the strange thing is that the bandits and mountain bandits around don''t know why they all seem to like the small stronghold where Yu is stationed. However many bandits and mountain bandits come to die, they have to die back. Because the demand of battle maniacs is as low as the negative ones. As long as they have a fight, they are happy enough. Because of the relationship between the maniacs, Yu also lost a good chance to test his own strength, but what the mountain bandits left behind is enough to make up for the damage in Yu''s heart, because what the mountain bandits left behind is a huge amount of money! At this time, Yu wondered if the heads of the mountain bandits and bandits remembered to bring them out? After they brought it out, they didn''t know that their heads were used instead of decorations. They ran out to rob and even dared to take all their wealth with them. That''s good. When they let Yu and the maniacs all end, Yu had no choice but to help them manage their property. It''s a pity that Qian Yu can''t take it all by himself, because no matter how strong Yu is, he can''t fight more than 100 maniacs who are as strong as himself. Even if he opens the plug-in, he is not so fierce. So Yu takes all his money out and plans to build another stronghold, so that the maniacs can have a place to live and practice It''s more convenient to travel, but continue to live in the wild. Yu you is very glad that she is now in the game, otherwise just want to build a base out of the time you don''t know how long it will take, but here only need to pay, as for other systems will help you, is it very convenient. Now Yu is so poor that he only has money. A while ago, Yu had money but no place to spend it. Now he has so much money that he doesn''t know how to spend it! It''s too much to be beaten. After the system automatically deducted the money, three days later, it built a new base for the maniacs in the predetermined position, so the efficiency of the system is really good. After the stronghold was built, the next step was to decide the internal affairs of the stronghold. Because Yu was still a soldier of the Xia Dynasty, she was directly excluded from the stronghold without much consideration. As for other people, there was not much interest, so there was no dispute. All the affairs ended peacefully. The stronghold has just been established, and now there are too many places to use money. Therefore, in the case that saving alone is not enough, the eyes of the maniacs are on the bandits and mountain bandits who have not yet come. As a soldier, Yu can attack the mountain stronghold in his own country unconditionally. If he doesn''t attack as a soldier, when he enters the mountain stronghold, his ability must be halved first, and then the opponent''s ability will get a bonus. This is what Yu learned from this group of maniacs, so yu should take the lead to use the military To declare war, others join the battlefield as mercenaries.After such a crazy sweeping, the funds they collected by the time they stopped were far more than they needed, because the total number of Shanzhai destroyed by them was close to 70, and many of them were well-known, but they were still defeated by Yu and the maniacs. This kind of black eating behavior makes the maniac''s purse plump as never before, because all the funds robbed are 55 pairs, half of which are used to establish funds for the stronghold, and the other half is used to be shared equally by all. In fact, if it wasn''t for the fact that other shanzhais were too far away from Yu''s garrison, Yu and the maniacs would have wanted to continue this crazy act of eating black, because no capital business is always the most profitable business. Chapter 27 In fact, Yu has made military contributions to annihilate the Shanzhai, but basically no one will go to the road of annihilating the Shanzhai to obtain military contributions. Because there is an official force behind all the shanzhais except some small ones. In their eyes, killing these shanzhais directly is similar to killing a chicken for its eggs. Therefore, there are so many exaggerated shanzhais in the eastern continent because of the connivance of these people. That''s why Yu''s action of destroying Shanzhai is repeated Offended a lot of people, many of whom were Yu''s superiors, so Yu''s military exploits were concealed by them. That is to say, even if yu''s military achievements are enough to make her a soldier commander, she still can only be a veteran without further promotion. It''s a pity that if it''s really other people, maybe you can only continue to be a veteran according to their arrangement, and nest in a place where birds don''t lay eggs until he dies. However, Yu is very different from other people, because Dayu has a deep impression on Yu, and Dayu''s impression on Yu is that he doesn''t like trouble but knows how to deal with himself It''s like some things can be solved easily. She is also capable of making things difficult. This leads Dayu to believe that even Yu is out there, he will make trouble. But he won''t be surprised. At most, he is just a little curious. It''s really just a little. So when Dayu asked people to take Yu''s military information to see what great things he had done during this period. Then Dayu shook his head and said with a smile after reading Yu''s military information. "Sure enough, it''s still the same. The ability to find trouble hasn''t weakened at all." In fact, there are so many shanzhais in the eastern continent. In fact, Dayu also knows the reason, but he accounts for the largest part of all the money paid in, so Dayu turned a blind eye to those shanzhais. "But I''d better help her to be promoted first. As for the candidates, let her choose them by herself, so that their evening party won''t be affected." Now it seems that if the military records are not very detailed, Dayu has planted a large number of spies around Yu. Otherwise, how could Yu even know their evening party clearly. In any case, with the direct order of Dayu, Yu has been promoted to be a commander of ten soldiers. At the same time, the small soldiers Yu wants to bring must be found by himself or directly go to the recruit training center to hire NPC directly. The NPC soldiers provided by the recruit training center are divided into three different levels: upper, middle and lower. The first kind of junior soldiers: Junior soldiers will not have any upgrade, and their ability will not be improved. They can''t be reborn after they die. At the same time, junior soldiers don''t have any thinking ability, they will only blindly follow orders, and the price is the cheapest of the three. They need to pay 10 Wen a month to hire a junior soldier. The second kind of intermediate Soldier: the intermediate soldier already has the primary thinking ability, but at most it is like a simple thinking that he will turn a corner and continue to walk after hitting a wall. The ability of the intermediate soldier will also have a small range. After his death, he can be reborn three times. To hire an intermediate soldier, he needs to pay 50 Wen a month, 500 Wen for each rebirth, and 500 Wen for each rebirth Money. The third kind of superior Soldier: superior soldiers have growth AI and can grow their ability through self-learning. Finally, there is an upper limit that players don''t have. They can be reborn five times after they know their death. Employing a superior soldier needs to pay 1 liang silver every month, reborn once needs 5 Liang Silver, and then reborn every time adds 5 Liang silver. When the employed soldiers leave their military status, no matter they are middle-level or superior, they will no longer have the qualification of rebirth. At the same time, the soldiers who leave their military status will not be recruited again. Yu''s letter of appointment was sent to Yu once every three months when the payday arrived. However, during this period, Yu specially went to a far place to annihilate several small mountain strongholds. Anyway, Yu has almost offended all the people who could be offended in the Xia Dynasty, so Yu doesn''t need any more help now I''m afraid of you. After obtaining the letter of appointment, Yu applied to the recruits training institute. Yu wanted to fill up ten places at a time. However, Yu''s place here is too remote, so he naturally has little hope for efficiency. Because the application for ten superior soldiers will not come until the payday of three months. After all, Yu has offended too many people, but there are still many things that need to be done by them in the future. So no matter what you apply for, you can''t be too demanding in terms of time, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that people will still come At least they didn''t plan to swallow feather''s silver and then stand her up. However, when all the people came over, Yu knew that they were all vengeful, because all the ten superior soldiers were women, without exception! And everyone''s physical fitness is still low, but it doesn''t matter if he is weak. It''s good to practice. But why does everyone look as if he is only 11 or 12 years old? Is it because of Yu''s dizziness or the people in the military department''s intention to make Yu a king of children? Yu''s personal opinion is biased towards the latter. Yu thinks that his eyesight is at least 20 or above, so he will never be so dazzled that he regards adults as children.But it''s good. After all, the foundation is to start from childhood. Yu now has a lot of time to train them slowly. However, Yu is more like a babysitter than a ten soldier commander. Even if she employs a babysitter, she has money to earn. But Yu has to spend money to be a babysitter, so there is a gap between the two. It''s just that I''m not sure what feather I want them to practice, but the ancients seem to have said that unity is strength! It doesn''t matter if yu can''t think of it. Anyway, there are still some battle maniacs around him who can discuss with them. But it''s strange that they don''t know why they are talking about the topic behind, because later, they actually said to Yu directly. "Don''t worry! You can play as you like. You are playing a real-life version of DreamWorks for beautiful girls. We will definitely support you. " This words just finish saying, feather almost first with them to a real person PK, out of which is what ghost idea! Is that how DreamWorks works works?! Don''t destroy the impression of the game in my heart, OK! Since the discussion did not produce meaningful results, Yu simply let them choose their own way in the future. Anyway, the superior soldiers have the ability to learn. After throwing her burden to a group of little Loris and solving it by herself, Yu is happy to sit there and watch the little Loris discuss the martial arts she wants to practice. Do you think it''s possible? Of course It''s impossible for Yu to relax! Yu lets them decide what they want to practice in the future. They can choose from knives, swords, guns, bows and so on. However, if they have any questions, they will ask Yu at the first time. In fact, Yu is a very learned person, so there is no problem in answering the general questions. If they really meet someone who doesn''t know, they will ask the maniacs. Among the maniacs, there are all kinds of weapons from regular weapons to Qimen weapons. If they don''t use them, they will show that Yu is very stupid . It can be said that asking questions is the basis of learning, but in this way, what Yu has learned is more complicated. In addition to practicing alone, Yu also began to let the girls carry out group type combat drills. Combat is a skill that he brought when he was promoted to the commander of ten soldiers. As long as you can build a battle array, you can strengthen it before the end of the battle array. Unfortunately, each battle array only focuses on one ability. The more excellent the battle array is, the more people it needs, and the better the effect of the bonus will be. However, the battle array of ten soldiers only has a primary battle array for 10 people to practice. Yu himself is not sure whether these trainings can be fully performed after they go to the battlefield, but it is useless to just rely on thinking. Otherwise, there is no need for internships in the world, so Yu decides to take them to the drill first. Of course, the drill can only be carried out after they have applied for permission, otherwise it will automatically be regarded as a traitor Change! Even this time, they didn''t have much trouble. To exercise? So where''s the drill going? Needless to say! This time, Yuke can go all over the place to find the trouble of the mountain bandits, and those maniacs who have a fight will never be absent, but after the news gets back, many people''s resentment against Yuke becomes greater, because the mountain strongholds that Yuke swept in the past are remote, so there is not much oil and water, but this time, Yuke focuses on those If there''s enough oil and water, we''ll kill again. And the people in the Xia Dynasty kept sending letters to throw the feather back to the original corner, but they just couldn''t meet each time they arrived at the scene, there was only a piece of ruins left for the messengers to watch. In the end, Yu applied for the exercise time, and she was willing to go back obediently. During this period, there were more than 30 large-scale mountain strongholds destroyed by Yu. As for other small-scale mountain strongholds, don''t mention it. Yu''s action also successfully made all the mountain bandits and robbers to reshuffle their influence. Because the originally allocated territory is now empty, so after Yu led the soldiers back, all the mountain bandits and robbers began to grab territory from each other, and a Warring States era belonging to the mountain bandits and robbers came. And the results of this exercise are also surprisingly good. The little girls of Yu have made great progress, at least they will not be afraid to move because they are afraid of murderous. But when it comes to murderous spirit, there may not be a place in the whole eastern continent where there are more strongholds than the group of abnormal maniacs around Yu who can not eat for a day but not fight for a day. After all, it is inevitable that there will be casualties in the exchange of martial arts. In addition, that group of maniacs is not a good thing, so murderous spirit is inevitable Yes. Chapter 28 Yu started her boring days again after returning to the stronghold after the exercise, because she can''t even submit the application for the exercise now. As soon as the application for Yu''s exercise came out, the person who came to pay the salary seemed to have gone to hell and turned around and ran, with a very fast speed. The most excessive is that the maniac did not forget to smile to Yu after knowing. "Come and see! She''s scared again! I told her not to come out to scare people, but she didn''t listen. " Yu''s last exercise made the upper class of the Xia Dynasty lose a lot of money, and even led to the situation that the mountain bandits are fighting in groups. Now, the upper class of the Xia Dynasty is determined not to let Yu exercise again, even if she wants to go far away! And feather''s mood is not good, also let the group of maniacs laugh, so feather also don''t say much, directly find the maniacs open to kill time. Fortunately, Yu''s luck has never been better, because it didn''t take long for her to encounter something that she didn''t know was very troublesome or interesting. In the body of the feather, there are some heritages of the last life. One is the Mo long feather, but it is now in a damaged state. It must be repaired before it can be used again. The other is the water spirit. The trouble this time is for the sake of water. Today, Yu is planning to go to the madmen to fight and waste his time. He has been sleeping in Yu''s body. Shuiling hardly wakes up and says to Yu! "Yu, you have to be careful now. I just feel Mu Ling''s breath, because absorbing my energy is very beneficial to her, so whenever she finds an heir, she will come to me for trouble. You should remember to be careful later." But after Shuiling''s words, her breath became weak, and then Shuiling didn''t seem to be asleep again. At this time, Yu also felt a very similar but different breath with Shuiling. "It seems that it should be Muling who is looking for you now." Yu thought in his heart. Unfortunately, it doesn''t seem to be very strong. Yu now compares her strength when she got the water spirit in the last life with that of the water spirit. However, Yu doesn''t think about it first. Not everyone has very abnormal roots like Yu. This also leads to the fact that even if other people get the water spirit, it is absolutely impossible for them to really absorb the energy for their own use There will be too many. At the same time, it is also the reason why the wood spirit attacks the successor of the water spirit. It''s a pity that it''s too late for mu Ling to find his successor, because after Yu''s reincarnation, the energy of Shuiling dissipates a lot, and the opportunity to revive Shuiling has appeared in front of Yu. The wood spirit can strengthen itself by absorbing the power of the water spirit, which means that the water spirit can absorb the power of the wood spirit in turn! In the same way, water spirit does not need to recover through deep sleep for lack of energy. The more Yu thought about it, the more he felt that it could make the water spirit wake up completely. He didn''t know that the successor of the wood spirit who had been found didn''t know that the position of the hunter and the prey had been exchanged. Yu is a person who likes to sneak attack. It happens that many of the maniacs like to sneak attack people as much as Yu, so Yu has nothing to do. He gathers with them to discuss more efficient methods of sneak attack and assassination. Yu didn''t plan to kill the successor of Muling, because if the energy of Muling was dissipated after killing her, how could he absorb her energy? Just because of this, Yu decided to maim the successor of Muling first, and then slowly study how to absorb the energy of Muling. It''s just that the successor of Muling is too bad. Yu Du has been observing for a long time, but he can''t see that this successor can get the support of Muling, one of the five spirits of heaven and earth, and even let her get the right of inheritance. No matter what you don''t know, don''t think about it. Yu now puts his target on the heir in front of him. It''s the best result for Yu to hit the inheritor of canmuling directly, because if you attract those maniacs, Houyu can''t expect to absorb the Muling. Feather hand of a bow is slowly seconds quasi wood spirit successor, is now! Let it go! After the arrow is released, Yu sees that the successor of Muling is directly hit and falls to the ground, but Yu''s heart is constantly filled with uneasiness. He doesn''t even go to check it. Yu immediately changes his position to look for the next sniper point. "It seems that Shuiling didn''t tell you what my ability is, did you? The heirs of Shuiling. " Now, Yu finally knows what the reason for his uneasiness is, because the person Yu has just observed for most of the day is not an individual, it is just a wooden man made up with the power of wood spirit! The ability of Muling? The water spirit didn''t tell Yu about the abilities of the four spirits in the other world. Yu thought that it should be the same as their literal meaning. The water spirit can control the water, so the wood spirit can Shit! Control the trees! Yu now chooses to fight with Mu Ling in the forest. In this way, Yu''s action has already fallen into Mu Ling''s eyes.When Yu thought about this again, his first thought was to get out of the forest! Otherwise, there is no need to fight! But now that Yu has entered the forest, Mu Ling won''t let Yu run out, because Mu Ling doesn''t have much attack power, and her main ability is to control trees, but the energy required to control a large number of trees is also considerable, so mu Ling needs the power of water spirit to assist the growth of her own strength. Just after Yu was entangled with several vines as thick as his arms, he couldn''t care whether it would attract the attention of the fans or the environmental protection! A large number of purple fire from the body of the feather constantly burning, even if the vine wrapped in the body of the feather after the strengthening of the wood spirit, but still can not escape its essence, as long as the wood is still the same will be afraid of fire! Even if it is as strong as the five spirits of heaven and earth, it can''t escape the mutual restraint between them. However, the vines strengthened by the wood spirit will not be so unbearable. The main reason is that the temperature of purple flame on Yu''s body is not comparable to that of ordinary flame. In addition, after getting along with the maniacs for a long time, the power of purple flame will increase Only with a substantial increase can we achieve the present results. Feather is now three regardless of the state, regardless of those who come over the trees, anyway, Ziyan to it open down, all who stop me die! At this time, the wood spirit was also stunned, because who could think that among the five spirits of heaven and earth, the water spirit would choose a person who practices fire as his successor. It''s not obvious that he would fight with the fire spirit again! At this time, in fact, the wood spirit really wanted to scold the water spirit. "Do you know you''re foul like that?" How can a water spirit find someone who practices fire system? In this case, isn''t the fire spirit going to find a water system person to come back and be the successor?! As for the final result, what should we say? Mu Ling''s only attack method is useless. If yu can''t catch her, Yu probably won''t live to now. After catching Muling''s successor back, Yu finds out that she has to find a way to grab Muling''s energy to help the water spirit recover, but it seems to be a little too late. Because Yu''s idea can only be an idea now, because Yu''s feat of setting fire to the mountain has brought all the maniacs here. "Crazy girl! Did you find something interesting again? No privacy After hearing this, Yu knows that she can''t do anything with Muling, but Yu won''t make Muling''s successor feel better. "This guy has the ability to control trees. Are you interested in playing together?" The answer of the maniacs is also very simple, because people have been taken away by them. "Goodbye and thank you for your gift." "You''re welcome! I''m here to wish you a good time. " But it''s not known whether this is to the successor of Muling or to the excited maniacs. The night passed, and Yu began her daily activities, but Yu also began to look forward to the arrival of other three spirits. Chapter 29 Mu Ling''s life is abundant now, because there are people fighting with her every day. It''s impossible if she wants to fight or not. Those maniacs can''t speak very well when they talk about fighting. And Yu ran to appreciate Mu Ling at three or five o''clock. She was in a mess now. After all, she had bullied Shui Ling before. How could Mu Ling feel better with Yu''s absolute personality of protecting short and her tiny heart like the eye of a needle. Yu also asked Mu Ling about the five spirits of heaven and earth, but in fact Mu Ling didn''t want to talk to Yu. However, when she found out that she didn''t need to face the group of crazy people who never knew enough to chat with Yu, Mu Ling was eager to chat with Yu all the time. Through the conversation with Muling, Yu finally knows why the water spirit has to sleep in Yu''s body all the time, because Yu''s nameless mind skill is the type of Yin Yang harmony, and the nameless Qi naturally belongs to neutral, neither Yang nor Yin. Originally, this nameless Qi can be directly absorbed by the water spirit, but later Yu practiced [spring thunder leg skill]. And the purple thunder fire. These two sets belong to the relationship of Yang martial arts, which makes Yu''s original neutral Qi gradually turn to Yang. Therefore, the water spirit has no energy to absorb, so it has to slowly accumulate strength through deep sleep. Now that you know the reason, if yu wants to make the water spirit have energy to absorb, he just needs to practice some Yin martial arts. He just needs to let the unknown Qi gradually turn to neutral. Because according to Mu Ling, if you can absorb neutral energy, it will help the five spirits of heaven and earth the most, because you can directly absorb neutral energy, so you don''t have to worry about the balance between yin and Yang. So now, of course, Yu wants to find a way to balance the Yin and Yang of nameless Qi in his body. Just at this time, there is a kind of crazy idea in Yu''s heart! Spring thunder leg technique. And the purple thunder fire. These two kinds of martial arts belong to pure Yang. If you can practice them upside down, it will become Yin. Although it''s a good idea, it''s also very dangerous. Not to mention that the chance of being possessed by the devil will rise greatly. It''s also a very strict test for the meridians, because people will have a kind of inertia after practicing for a long time. It''s difficult for you to suddenly change this kind of thing, let alone the movement of Qi. If you have a slight error, you can send it away It''s even more difficult to change life. But every time Yu gets mad, few people can stop her, at least not yet. It''s just that this is very important, so Yu decides to settle her legacy first. However, there is nothing worth hiding in Yu''s life. What''s really worth hiding is only some of Yu''s own experience of practicing martial arts. If this experience is allowed to flow out, there will be many dead people. Because most of the martial arts in these experiences are imagined by Yu himself, and have not been tested yet, so if someone really practices them, Yu doesn''t know that he will create a great Xia and directly kill people. It''s better to put away this kind of harmful things. When practicing internal skills, the most dangerous thing is to be possessed by the devil. The whole body Qi is out of control and then explodes to death. Basically, this will not happen to Yu. The reason is very simple. Although Mo Longyu is still in a damaged state, it can still absorb Qi from Yu to repair itself. So even if yu does not repair Mo Longyu, it will It''s a matter of time at most. With the help of Mo Longyu, the Qi in Yu''s body is running around, and Mo Longyu helps to clean up the mess, so Yu doesn''t worry that he will be killed by his Qi. What Yu is worried about now is whether he will be attacked by Muling. After all, Muling has a bad relationship with Shuiling. As long as Muling takes advantage of Yu''s practice, he can let Yu say goodbye. So Yu decided to shovel all the plants in the closed area! Make sure there is no vegetation nearby, and then start today''s experiment. The martial arts that Yu plans to reverse his training is "Purple thunder fire killing fist". As for Chunlei leg technique. Yu doesn''t have this plan right now. In order to keep the balance between yin and Yang, Yu has to practice one Yin and one Yang martial arts, so Yu plans to reverse it first to see if the effect is good. He decides whether to continue. And for the first time, I tried to reverse the practice of [purple thunder Yan killing fist]. The warm Qi in the body of the feather turns to be icy cold in an instant, and the feather breaks the skill on the spot. As for the second time, I had experience, but with the reverse operation of [purple thunder Yan kill boxing]. The more you run, the colder you become. Later, Yu even feels that the heat around him is absorbed, because there are some snowflakes around him! Yu can''t continue to run for less than a week every time, but Yu is not a person who will give up easily. Since he will be cold, Yu decides to practice at noon when the sun is high! With the help of the scorching sun, Yu always runs successfully for a week, and finally cultivates some [purple thunder Yan killing fist]. Reverse Qi. Yu tries to change the flame with this reverse Qi. It''s no longer the purple flame that reverses the true Qi move, but the pale blue flame, which makes people feel not as hot as the purple flame, but a piercing cold. Yu is now successful in reversing Qi, but he also uses [Zi Lei Yan Sha Quan]. The real Qi cultivated by Yu repels each other, but Yu never plans to let go of any kind of flame, because it will be brilliant if the Yang flame and Yin flame are put into the enemy''s body together.Cangyan can also be used as an ordinary flame, except that it does not emit heat, it is no different from normal flame in other aspects. Yu''s life is very sufficient now, because she not only keeps balance in her body, but also plays "spring thunder leg technique". But after thinking about it, Yu didn''t intend to use the spring thunder leg technique. Reverse practice, because light a [purple thunder Yan kill boxing]. It''s enough to make the feather head big. I''m not sure if I have so much patience to make another feather. It''s just that Yu''s efforts will come at a price, but Yu didn''t expect [zileiyan killing fist]. After the reversal, it will slowly surpass the clockwise [Chunlei leg technique]. And the purple thunder fire. Because the nameless Qi in the feather body has not only returned to neutral, but also gradually developed towards Yin. Will anyone believe that?! Two pure Yang martial arts can''t match one reversed pure Yang martial arts. If you let Yu practice one more, it will be brilliant. Although Yu is crazy sometimes, he is not so crazy that he can practice at will regardless of the consequences. Now the true Qi in Yu''s body is roughly divided into three parts of the world. Cangyan is occupying his left hand, while Ziyan is occupying his right hand. Chunlei stays on his feet, while nameless Qi will be infected with negative and positive when passing through their territory. Now, although he can barely keep balance, Yu believes that as long as cangyan finds an opportunity, he will find a way to swallow Ziyan. Cangyan and Ziyan are of the same origin, so no matter who swallows each other, they can get advanced opportunities. Chapter 30 One day at noon, Yu practiced the "anti purple Leiyan fist" as usual. At that time, there was a short eyed bastard attacking her from behind! I don''t think you need to introduce the bastard who attacked Yu. Naturally, this bastard is the successor of Muling who was forced by Yu to stay as a guest and a companion. It seems that Muling really wants the energy of Shuiling, but she still underestimates Yu. It''s the anti purple Leiyan fist that Mu Ling thinks Yu is practicing now. There is no defense ability, and when the branch dominated by the wood spirit stabs Yu''s back and there is no time to stab it, Yu himself explodes like a bomb! Because the wood spirit of this on the spot let feather efforts to maintain the balance of yin and Yang was broken! So the real Qi in the feather body directly materializes! Now feather''s left hand cangyan, right hand Ziyan feet are still constantly put thunder, in a state that is absolutely not close to strangers! And then when Zhenqi constantly fight for territory, Shuiling and Mo Longyu also run out together and begin to absorb energy! The one picked by the water spirit is of course the Yin cangyan, while the ink dragon feather grabs the energy of Ziyan. For these two huge energy bodies, the energy of cangyan and Ziyan is not enough for them to recover, but there are not many opportunities for them to absorb energy like now, so of course we should take advantage of them. It''s just that cangyan and Ziyan can''t be so obedient to be slaughtered. As for Chunlei, when Shuiling and Mo Longyu appear, they will hide in their bodies to be a good card. They don''t have to wait for the two evil stars above to suck too much. Even he also sucks. So in the case of no foreign aid, cangyan and Ziyan can only help themselves. Last time, we said that cangyan and Ziyan had the same origin, but because of the different training methods, their methods were also different. The struggle between them was to achieve a higher level, but now the problem has shaken the root, so we have to do it again If they can survive, they have an agreement that they are integrated. It happens that you have me and I have you. So the fire of cangyan and Ziyan, who are absorbing energy by Shuiling and Mo Longyu, begin to move slowly from their original positions. Their goal is to be in the middle, which is the territory occupied by nameless Qi. They don''t have the courage to reach into the middle. As for the reason why they chose to go to Dantian, they didn''t trust each other at all. They were not sure if they would go to each other. So they chose an absolutely neutral place to merge. However, the actions of the two boss can be said to involve the energy expressed outside. If Shuiling is better, he will let cangyan go directly. As for Mo Longyu, he just let go after digging up nearly 30% of Ziyan''s energy. When the two kinds of fire slowly came to the place of Dantian, they forgot a very important thing. Nameless Qi itself is also a ruthless role. It has long been unhappy with several energies that share the same body with it but do not belong to it. At ordinary times, it would be at peace with them if they don''t violate the well water. But today, they just run to the base camp of nameless mental skill. They don''t intend to let go of nameless mental skill when they have such a good chance. Without saying a word, they just swallow two kinds of fire! Then the nameless Qi immediately swallowed all the different Qi in his left and right hands. After digestion, the magic palm of nameless Qi began to reach his feet. Chunlei Zhenqi finds that the target of nameless Zhenqi is Chunlei Zhenqi. Chunlei Zhenqi also has consciousness. Chunlei Zhenqi cooperates with nameless Zhenqi actively. There''s no way to do that. At ordinary times, one of the three of them can only barely keep the nameless Qi from being swallowed. Now Chunlei''s Qi is dead. What can they fight for. Nameless Qi once again gains the ownership of Qi in the feather body, which proves how abnormal the nameless mind method is. After nameless Qi absorbs cangyan and Ziyan, Yu doesn''t need to deliberately maintain the balance of yin and Yang, because nameless mental skill is originally the harmony of yin and Yang, but later Yu cultivates some spring thunder leg skill. And the purple thunder fire. It''s just a matter of time and effort that nameless Qi has swallowed all the heterogenous Qi in the body, and the body returns to the harmony of yin and Yang. It''s just that Ziyan and cangyan on Yu''s body have disappeared together now, but Yansha boxing can still be used, and it''s also Yansha boxing that can be freely converted between yin and Yang. The flame that Yu calls out now is a white flame based on nameless Qi. Whether it''s yin or yang, the flame that Yu calls out is white. The only difference is that one is to absorb heat, and the other is to radiate heat, which can''t be seen from the appearance. It''s a sharp weapon for Yin people to attack. After no energy leakage, Shuiling and Mo Longyu return to their bodies and continue to recuperate, but now it will take some time for Yu to regain his power. Chunlei now calls out the thunder has also changed, the original Chunlei call out is blue, but now with the integration of nameless Qi, the call out is not blue lightning, but black lightning!However, what Yu wants to do now is to find Muling to settle the accounts, because there is only one person who will come to the stronghold in broad daylight. Yu doesn''t care whether it is her or not. Anyway, Yu just wants to trouble her. Muling! If you want to blame it, why do you want to send it to me! Just take you to try this brand-new flame, and the wood spirit early after a hit failed, early fled, although the wood spirit is not sure whether feather will die, but the wood spirit does not want to take life to bet with feather. But to be honest, Muling''s ability is nothing but to control the tree, and Muling''s successor is not much better. Because she is as good as Muling, she can''t do anything except know how to use Muling''s ability, so she is also called a madman. It''s three nothings! No internal skill, no lightness skill, no martial arts! Even if you let Muling run for a while, it''s not difficult for Yu to catch up with Muling. Muling certainly knows that if yu doesn''t die, she will catch up with him for revenge, so her goal is not only to avoid Yu, but also to find a good place to ambush Yu. It''s a pity that Yu''s current attribute is clearly to restrain the wood spirit. Now, in addition to the fire spirit, only the wind spirit can fight against Yu. After Yu chases Mu Ling''s breath, he sets the mountain on fire without saying a word! This wood spirit also can''t think that it really can''t think that Yu actually set fire directly! When she wanted to run, it was too late. Looking at the white flame used by Yu Guang, no matter how the wood spirit looks at its power, it thinks that it should only change its strength but not weaken. The most important thing is that the wood spirit is afraid of fire! "I''ve let you go once, and I dare to send you to my door. You''re the successor of Muling. You''re really brave." Feather light said, from the tone of feather absolutely can not hear any trace of fire, but the flame around feather is like eating aphrodisiac crazy burning! Now it''s said that Yu is a Yanmo. Some people will believe it. See here Mu Ling just won''t believe feather will let her go, since so start first for strong! Make up one''s mind to put together a wood spirit to appear from the human body of inherit and say. "This man is useless. Why don''t you give me your body?" After Mu Ling left his successor, Hou Yu saw that Mu Ling''s successor had become a piece of wood. "Sure enough, it''s just a puppet. You came out just in time, and I''ll settle the account with you!" What she did to Shuiling before, Yu wants to get it back now! Water spirit just absorbed a lot of energy, and gave some information to Yu before falling asleep. As long as one of the five spirits of heaven and earth finds an heir, it means that the war between them begins! The loser in the war between the five spirits of heaven and earth will be absorbed by the winner, and the last winner will become the most powerful spirit in the world. It''s a pity that none of the five battles can tell the difference. The most important reason is that the water spirit doesn''t know. This is because the first target of the wood spirit has always been her, so the water spirit didn''t win in the later period of the war There is participation. At this time, Shuiling also explained the characteristics of the five spirits of heaven and earth to Yu. Jinling: Defense first, attack second, characteristic of armed: Jinling''s successor can gather armor, and with the powerful armor following Jinling, the power of armor will gradually increase. Muling: defense is the fifth and attack is the fourth. It is characterized by separation: it can be made of wood, just like the successor just now. It is made of Muling''s separation ability. Water spirit: defense is the fourth and attack is the fifth. It is characterized by recovery: the recovery speed of both body and energy will be accelerated. However, Yu''s real Qi of the last life is too large, and his body is too abnormal to find it. Now the water spirit is still sleeping, so Yu still doesn''t find it. Fire spirit: defense is the third and attack is the first. It features soul burning: it can absorb souls other than the fourth spirit without being punished by heaven. Every soul burning can gain its skills and energy. Earth Spirit: second defense and third attack, characterized by heavy pressure: it can control the gravity near itself, and the distance depends on the ability of the successor. The most basic ability between heaven, earth and five spirits is to control things of the same origin with themselves, and they all have the small ability to transform themselves into weapons. "Go to hell!" The five fingers of Muling elongated and stabbed the feather. At the same time, a large number of trees around the feather pierced the soil and rushed straight over. A sneer appeared on Yu''s face, and the white flame on his body burned all the thorns instantly, leaving no residue. The white flame on Yu''s body is burning with Mu Ling''s fingers. Let Mu Ling have a good taste of the end of his own sin! However, as soon as the white flame continued to burn up, the wood spirit immediately made a decision to cut off his arm. No matter how much he was burned, he would be more or less on guard. However, Mu Ling just broke his arm, and Yu appeared in front of her. Before Mu Ling had time to react, yin and Yang flame feather beat them into Mu Ling''s body! "You bastard, what if you win! All this is just a fraud! Ha ha haMu Ling said before being burned again. It''s just a scam?! The only one who can cheat the five spirits of heaven and earth is the system, but that''s really a big deal. After the wood spirit died, her energy was received by the water spirit. After receiving the wood spirit''s energy, the water spirit finally didn''t have to continue to sleep. "Do you know now why I am so strict in selecting successors?" Shuiling said to Yu suddenly when he was sober. I know. Of course, I don''t want to continue this meaningless fight, but Yu doesn''t want to say that he just went back with the water spirit. Chapter 31 After successfully picking up the wood spirit, Yu began to study the power of the water spirit and the wood spirit. After the water spirit absorbed the wood spirit, Yu had the ability of the wood spirit. After acquiring the ability of Muling, Yu will know why Muling''s separation is so weak. Because the ability of Muling''s separation is at most half that of the noumenon, and Muling itself is not a type of fighting based on body strength, so the attributes of all her body will be reduced. It''s just that mufen will perfectly inherit the skills of noumenon, that is to say, Yu''s mufen will also have white flame, so Yu starts to fight with himself every day. Of course, Yu will first press her own strength to almost fight with her, otherwise it''s just a simple bully, which has no meaning at all. However, it''s not bad for Yu to fight with himself, but Yu still finds one thing, that is, the fighting style of Yu''s Wooden separation and ontology gradually diverges! Can''t it be that she can grow up on her own? It''s just that this question, let alone Shuiling, can''t be answered even if it''s looking for Muling. Muling''s previous mufen was just used as an heir to cheat others, so the frequency of using it is not very frequent. Naturally, it can''t be compared with Yu''s calling one to fight with him one day. This kind of thing doesn''t exist even in Muling''s previous heirs Someone has done that. In fact, Yu didn''t guess wrong. Yu''s mufen will gradually produce his own consciousness when he is called by Yu. It will gradually break away from the form copied from Yu and develop its own attack style. After Yu found this, she changed her training from helping herself to a companion to help her mufenshen find out her own style earlier. Yu was worried that it would not be enough to only fight with herself, so he took mufenshen to fight with those maniacs. Yu did all these things just to cultivate her own opponents! For an opponent with the same skills and all abilities as himself, Muling''s separation skills can make a perfect separation in the end, so Yu is more active in cultivating Muling to be his opponent. Because people have to have competition to make progress! In addition, the process of training an opponent is also a very interesting thing. If yu didn''t have nothing to do now, he would not have the leisure time to cultivate his own talents here. So as long as people are bored, they can do everything. After all, it''s terrible to have nothing to do. And Yu is not only to cultivate an opponent, how can he do his best to cultivate Mu Fenshen? Yu also hopes that Mu Fenshen can replace her in this prison in the future. She''s a good person to go out to get back her inheritance and travel to the mainland by the way. However, Yu''s idea has not yet been realized, because Yu''s current strength is still too weak, and Yu has no courage to let her play in the barracks, so it will take a while. It''s not only the heirs of the five spirits of heaven and earth, but also the people who have been destroyed by Yu. It''s not too difficult to build an army. It''s like today''s group of mountain bandits who don''t know how to learn a lesson come to the door, ready to take feather''s head as a sacrifice flag and revenge. However, Yu is a little suspicious that there is something wrong with the minds of the mountain bandits, because someone comes to take revenge. Yu won''t be surprised, but he dares to attack Yu''s military stronghold in broad daylight! That''s a bit of a problem. It''s just that they are not afraid of death, and there are a lot of mountain bandits coming here. At a glance, they only see one head after another. The scene is quite spectacular, but now they don''t want to enjoy it. After all, it''s not a good time to appreciate it now, because Yu doesn''t think she will have the strength to be invincible when one man is in charge, but now she can rely on the defense building outside to resist a little, but it''s only a matter of time before they fight in. No matter how Yu looks at them, the group of mountain bandits don''t think their level is very high, that''s to say, they want to be clear Use the sea of people tactics to pile the feather to death. If it''s the last life, Yu doesn''t have to be afraid of them. The number of people doesn''t mean anything to Yu at that time. After all, Yu had gunpowder in his hand at that time. It''s not difficult for Yu to kill more people at one time, but now he has no gunpowder in his hand, so he can only fight with real weapons. Yu finally made a very important decision. In any case, the highest level of the mountain bandit by visual observation should be only in the early elite stage, and Yu is at least at the top now. Even for the upper Lord level, Yu may not fall behind, so it''s not too difficult to kill him one by one, right? After making up her mind, Yu summons mufen and plans to rush to kill with her. Yu and Mu didn''t plan to go out directly from the door, because it was too dangerous. One didn''t notice what to do if someone rushed in, so they had to use a rope to turn out from the wall. As soon as Yu and her two bodies appeared, the mountain bandits immediately stopped fighting at the stronghold and rushed to Yu! Mu Fenshen also directly summoned Bai Yan and rushed over. Yu has an advantage in fighting scuffles, especially in fighting less and more. Besides Bai Yan, Yu has another black thunder that has not been summoned yet. People can conduct electricity, not to mention each of them is holding iron weapons. He is very sure to electrocute a large number of mountain bandits.Now Yu is more and more like to blow Yin and Yang into people''s body and let them explode. In this case, the other party''s self explosion also helps Yu, so Yu is more keen on making body bombs. Mufenshen is different. She prefers to use Yinyan to hit people and freeze them to death. There is no difference between the two people in terms of lethality, but the efficiency of Yu is better than mufenshen. After all, it will explode after being hit by Yu. However, in any case, these two people are absolutely invincible before the consumption of Qi. However, the mountain bandits in front of Yu will not be the main force. At most, they will be sent to Dangdang as cannon fodder to consume Yu''s real Qi. However, after the water spirit wakes up, Yu''s real Qi can be said to be in an endless stream. Of course, the premise is that Yu does not use up the real Qi all at once. But just as Yu was about to make another three laps, she heard a voice that she didn''t know whether she should be happy or not. "Little madman! We''re here to help you! " All the crazy people are out! Shit! When they come, what else can I fight? The movement of Yu''s hand gradually speeds up in order to kill a few more before the maniacs come. If it''s too late, I don''t have to fight. It''s just that Yu''s action is fast, so there are only two people. There''s no way to kill all the mountain bandits, so the crazy people who are like tigers down the mountain have joined the war. After seeing the madmen join in, Yu saw the scene that almost scared her to death. The 10 soldiers she left in the stronghold also rushed out! But no matter what, the Revenge of the mob ended in failure. Just after Yu said goodbye to the maniacs, Yu heard her own voice say to her. "Goodbye, Yu." Looking at the voice, Hou Yu only sees that her mufen body is disappearing. Mufen body has its own consciousness?! It''s a pity that we can''t call again today. We''ll answer it tomorrow. Chapter 32 After the revenge war of the mountain bandits, the title of Yuyan devil finally resounded throughout the eastern continent. Now no one in the entire eastern continent does not know the name of Yan devil. However, after becoming famous, trouble also came along, especially after Yu''s stronghold was near where he lived. In the eastern continent, he was also known as the notorious maniacs, and some Desperado who were desperate to become famous also came in a swarm. Looking forward to a chance to beat Yu to become famous, these people all think they have quite good strength, but there is no stage for them to play, but no matter what, these people are really talented. This material of course does not refer to the group of people themselves, but to their weapons and secret scripts. Most of the weapons used by these people belong to the strange weapons category. In the market, they have to try their luck to buy them. However, now some people keep sending secret scripts to Yu, so that Yu can''t be in a better mood recently. Naturally, he doesn''t care about their presence My daily practice. And Yu is not a good person, so the legacy they left behind is naturally accepted by Yu, or it should be said that it is difficult to find a good person in the competition. At the same time, not all people come to Yu. After all, people living nearby are very famous. But today there is a very different person, this person is completely aimed at the feather. At the same time, this man is also very arrogant. He stands directly at the gate of the stronghold and shouts to the inside. "The devil! You give me out, today I will let you know who is the expert of playing with fire This is very powerful, but he chose the wrong time to come! Because it''s 12 p.m. now, Yu is very rare. He doesn''t go to practice martial arts or go out to fight with others. He just wants to enjoy the pleasure of sleeping until he wakes up naturally. But now when he is sleeping well, he is woken up. No matter how good-natured Yu is, he will be angry, not to mention that Yu, who is not good-natured at all, has been following his soldiers all the time What they learned is not only martial arts, but also feather''s temper. Therefore, their temper is very polarized. No matter how common it is, it''s definitely a good little sheep that people don''t offend me. But when someone comes, the coat of the sheep will automatically fall off, revealing the essence of the female Tyrannosaurus Rex inside. So we can imagine what would happen if someone poked a Tyrannosaurus Rex nest, and there was a bad tempered mother Tyrannosaurus Rex king in it, so let''s have a little silence for him for three seconds. When the people outside were about to shout for the second time, there began to be heads constantly appearing on the wall. At this time, the man was still unconscious and said. "You are all here to welcome me!" Before he had finished speaking, he was given a grand welcome. A group of female Tyrannosaurus Rex play their tyrannical potential, things are constantly throwing small from the steel cup, steel basin, helmet, slippers, kitchen knife! Big to bedside table, wardrobe, kitchen cabinet, even the bed is thrown out. When Yu came, Yu only saw a hill piled up with debris outside. "You beat him to death?! Who taught you to be so violent? " Feather is also angry to wake up, now they beat people to death in the hope that feather take their anger out? Yu''s soldiers obviously found this, especially when they saw Yu''s dark face. They immediately showed their usual training to react quickly. Their eyes turned red and burst into tears. They looked at Yu with tearful eyes and said to Yu in a pitiful tone. "Sorry, it''s all our fault. Please punish us." While talking, she kept shaking, giving Yu a sense of guilt that she was bullying small animals. Yu has always thought that her conscience has long been gone. She didn''t expect that her conscience would run out of the way now! Forget it, then I''ll go to the culprit to settle the accounts. Even if he is dead, I''ll take him out and whip the corpse to vent. Just as Yu is ready to dig people, the hill piled up with debris starts to burn. Yu looks at the burning hill and says. "You can find a way to make up for the burned things. I''ll check them one by one when the sun goes down tomorrow. If you still need them, you can do it by yourself." If you can''t punish them, you can do something else to make them cry. Ignoring the cries of the girls, Yu''s eyes turned back to the fire on the debris mountain again. Although it was also red, it was as thick as blood, which was different from the general fire. This also made Yu interested in this person. "I swear in the name of my blood mad devil, I will let you die miserably!" These four words are very clear, but when it comes to playing with fire plume, you are not afraid of people. The flame of fire plume is not necessarily good for you. Compared with madness, few people in the whole competition may be more crazy. Feather as long as crazy, even the Dragon dare to blow up, then how can it be in front of this bloody devil can compare."Is it?" People who dare to threaten me in front of me, you are looking for death! Yu walked up to him and said again. "Bloody devil? Pray Pray you don''t show up in front of me after you die, or I''ll meet you and kill you once. The white flame of the feather broke and came out of the cage around the feather. Now the white flame is much easier to use than the purple flame or the cangyan flame in the past, and the consumption is much less, otherwise the feather would not use the flame like this. After the appearance of the white inflammation of feather, the blood inflammation devil summoned his own blood inflammation, with one red and one white on each side. It looked pretty, but the following dialogue appeared nearby. "Come on! Come on! Come on! Make a bet! Crazy girl''s words 1:1, seek dead fat sheep 1:25000 Even the maniacs are not optimistic about the so-called bloody devil. "Ice sugar gourd ~! Delicious ice sugar gourd ~! A string of 20 Wen is good, buy fast! melon seed! Does anyone need a bag of 10 Wen? " Yu looks at the crazy people who are not watching the play well nearby, but making noise there. After a glance, he throws a fire directly. Anyway, Yu is used to fighting with the maniacs, and the fire can''t kill people. The purpose is just to let them watch the opera peacefully. The blood burning crazy devil also decided to ignore those irrelevant crazy people on one side, his goal is only the Yan devil in front of him! Yu doesn''t want to spend too much time here. She also wants to go back to sleep, so Yu plans to make a quick decision! Bai Yan is on fire again. Yu is ready to kill this time. But the blood is inflamed crazy devil also hit the same idea with feather, also rushed to come over, white Yan and blood inflame collided together. Two people also fire into each other''s body at the same time. Yu now determines that this guy also likes to fire into each other''s body, and then slowly burn people to death. However, there is a slight difference between the bloody devil and Yu''s fighting method. The reason why Yu blows the flame into each other''s body is to kill people, not to torture people, which determines the final outcome of both sides. I don''t know whether it''s normal for him to fight against Yu in the way of dealing with other people. He only blows a small amount of blood into Yu''s body, intending to torture Yu slowly, but Yu blows both yin and Yang into the blood in one breath In the body of the mad devil, Yu just needs to wait for him to explode and die. However, the blood inflammation is really strong. After a stroke of blood inflammation, Yu found that the blood inflammation will not cause damage, because Yu found that her life points have not been reduced. That''s because the ability of blood inflammation is to burn blood, and the blood on the feather keeps boiling. Now the whole person is sweating like staying in the fire. It seems that Yu is still alive It''s too much to belittle the hematitis. It seems that the previous people in the blood after the inflammation are mostly suicide as the end of it, then I just want to be different from them! Feather is now trying to put the body''s blood inflammation for their own use, on the one hand, feather has nameless Qi to help her, so feather now to do is to endure! Endure not to commit suicide, wait until the nameless Qi takes Xueyan, now the feeling of blood boiling will disappear, but the difficulty of taking Xueyan is a little bit more difficult than taking Ziyan and cangyan, because no matter how to say that Ziyan and cangyan are the products of feather''s own cultivation, but Xueyan is a foreign object, so it is difficult to take or eliminate them. Yu is waiting for the nameless straight Qi to absorb the blood inflammation. At the same time, Yu''s mufen body runs out by itself. After she comes out, she calls Bai Yan to fight against Yu! And although Yu didn''t know what mufenshen wanted to do, he didn''t resist. He let mufenshen''s white inflammation into his body directly. It was Yang inflammation in his body, but Yu didn''t get hotter. On the contrary, the temperature in his body dropped a little. That is to say, blood inflammation is actually a kind of Yin inflammation! With the help of Mu Fenshen, Yu''s confidence in taking Xueyan is more sufficient. In the end, it took Yu a whole day to collect Xueyan for his own use. The Yin Yan that he called out now has the same ability as Xueyan and can burn each other''s blood. Yu also finds out the secret script of Xueyan from the blasted Xueyan maniac. But after reading the secret script, Yu still admires the willpower of Xueyan maniac, because Xueyan needs to be trained to the eighth level when it can be put out. When you practice Xueyan, you will feel the blood boiling all over your body just like Yu just did. The higher you practice, the more serious the boiling will be It''s also clear that if you want to abuse people, you must first practice self abuse. It''s really thanks to the bloody devil who will practice self abuse. But now Yu is only experiencing a boiling? Have the power of the blood inflammation, the blood inflammation crazy devil knows again can gas to vomit blood? Chapter 33 After the news that the blood burning devil let Leng Yu burn to death spread out, the reputation of the blood burning devil went up to a higher level, and at the same time, it also made the people near the feather stronghold more comfortable. But also ushered in more strange people to feather''s stronghold here. Because it was calm for several months after sending away the bloody devil, and then Yu saw the picture that made her look silly after a few months. Yu saw that her stronghold was surrounded again, but the number of people was much less this time, and it was only a thin circle. All together, there were only about a hundred people. Yuyu has had many experiences to surround the stronghold. What surprised Yuyu this time was not that the stronghold was surrounded by people, but that the people around it surprised Yuyu. Because all the people who came to encircle the stronghold this time were old people with an average age of over 78! How old are you? You don''t stay at home. Ryan enjoys his old age, but here he keeps saying to Yu with weapons. "Yu, come out quickly! I want to avenge my grandson and let you know that the older Jiang is, the hotter he is! " Even if you want to avenge your grandson, you have to take good care of yourself. Look at your cough while you talk. Be careful not to cough up your liver. As for your ginger, it''s almost rotten, so don''t show it ugly. "That''s right. Today''s young people don''t know how to respect the elderly at all." Is respect for the elderly used here? Besides, if I didn''t respect the elderly, I would have gone out long ago to destroy you. How could you still talk there. "Ah Zhu, are you ready for dinner?" It''s very dangerous outside. His grandson really needs to fight. OK! If you see his grandson in the future, help him teach his grandson a good lesson. Yu really doesn''t know what to do with the group of old men outside. Generally speaking, only people come to him. According to Yu''s habit, he sends them back for reincarnation. However, it would make yu feel a little guilty to fight against the old people, and the maniacs who usually come to join in the fun also come here, but this time they really intend to come to see the fun. But no matter what, the old people on the outside have to solve it. Otherwise, when they die one by one in front of her stronghold, the people in Xia Dynasty who are not pleased with her will definitely make a big fuss about it. Yu in order to solve these old people, she had to go out to see if there is any way to talk with each other, but as soon as the old people see Yu come out, the old people keep saying. "You can come out at last. I''m going to avenge my grandson now! I want you to use my unique skill "whirlwind eight swords!" Then he waved the long knife on his hand. After looking at the old man for a moment, Yu immediately lowered his head to avoid the oncoming? hidden weapon? Even if you can''t hold the knife, you still want to help your grandson get revenge. I think it''s better for you to go home and hold the baby. "I warn you! Don''t look down on me! I think I was... " Yu will automatically skip the rest. Anyway, the old man''s only hobby is to keep thinking about that year. As a good person who respects the elderly, Yu won''t interrupt the old man, because it''s enough to ignore him directly. And then some people in the old men''s team even said this to Yu. "Miss, do you have any interest in being my daughter-in-law? My boy is serious and responsible. He won''t lose money if he marries him." Do you come here to avenge your grandson or find your daughter-in-law? I don''t care. "Old people, you''d better go back quickly." However, Yu still looks down on the old people. When he reaches a certain age, he will become stubborn. If he thinks that he is not wrong, he will be killed. If he is really wrong, he can''t expect them to bow down. So the old people don''t listen to Yu at all. They still insist on taking revenge around the stronghold. A bunch of damn old people! Feather also can in the heart secretly scold a way, forget them dead or alive. Turn around and go. Yu has decided to let them die here. I don''t believe they will really stay here until they die. However, Yu really underestimated the willpower of the old people, and they really stuck outside the stronghold. As the days went by, Yu''s face became darker and darker. The old immortal set up a tent outside her stronghold, and a lot of materials would be sent every few days, so the old people''s life is not as difficult as Yu thought. Now the old people are clearly prepared to fight against Yu for a long time. The most important thing is that Yu can''t afford it, because the payday every three months is coming. If people can see the present scene, Yu doesn''t want to stay here. At a special moment, Yu will take special measures! No wonder then. Half a month later, Yu''s patience finally collapsed! Because the old people outside not only did not reduce the trend, but also more and more arrogant, because Yu has been closed, the old people also gradually regard Yu as an incompetent, cowardly, timid, afraid person.After hearing these old people''s comments, Yu is completely furious. Don''t think that if the tiger doesn''t get angry, she can be regarded as a sick cat. What''s more, Yu is far more dangerous and fierce than the tiger. If the concession she gives will be regarded as cowardice, then abandon it. If the so-called morality and conscience will become obstacles, then smash it! Now all the chains tied to Yu''s body completely let Yu break free at the moment! The old people still don''t know that the incompetent, cowardly, timid and timid person in their mouth has made the final choice. This choice also makes Yu''s reputation even worse. Is the night, today is destined to be a restless night, even the moon in the sky are hiding in the clouds, can not bear to watch down. After going out alone, Yu stood outside the old people''s camp, doing the last psychological construction and giving them the last chance. This will be my last mercy. Yu went in and said to them. "I''ll give you one last chance. Are you going?" Feather''s voice is very flat and not loud, but it makes everyone listen very clearly. "Go, why do we have to go? Now I''m here for delicious food. Why do we have to go? If you want to go, it''s almost the same. You can leave it for us to provide for the aged!" "I won''t leave until I avenge my grandson!" "If you want to be my daughter-in-law, I''ll leave right away." There are so many voices in the world, but if no one wants to leave, there is no way. Feather sighed after a breath lightly say. "Goodbye." Yu moves. At the same time, Yu''s mufen comes out, but her purpose is not to kill the old man, but to guard everyone and prevent them from running away. Yu wants to kill them all, leaving no survivors! And take advantage of that night''s killing to stop being compassionate. Most of the old people here don''t belong to the combat department, but most of them belong to the auxiliary department. Under normal circumstances, Yu can''t attack them like he does now. No matter where the non combat department goes, as long as they don''t take the initiative to attack people or export curses, the combat Department players can''t take the initiative to attack them. Of course, this restriction is only applicable to them Players, the outside of the magic but do not care if you are not fighting people are first fight again. But now the old people''s camp is under the jurisdiction of Yu''s stronghold. After repeated expulsions, Yu has the right to attack and can kill them directly! After killing the old people, Yu stood by the campfire and watched the sun rise slowly. At this time, Mu Fen hugs Yu from behind and says to Yu. "It doesn''t matter, even if the world doesn''t want you, I will always stand by your side, until forever, we will never separate." After hearing this, Yu smiles. She is comforted by herself, but Yu is still very happy. "Go back, let''s see how long forever is." After mufen returned to his body, Yu sent out again. This time, the goal was to transport troops every three days, and kill all the people who carried troops. After the mass murder of the old people by Yu was spread by the army and the old people, she had several more titles. In fact, she was nothing more than a murderer and a lunatic. At the same time, several self righteous messengers jumped out to criticize Yu openly. But all this feather doesn''t care at all, for a group of dogs who have no strength, feather has no mood to slowly manage what they think of her. Yu''s soldiers are all NPCs, so the influence of his words is zero. In their hearts, Yu is their highest purpose, not to mention killing old people. When Yu wants to poison children to play with them, they will only be one of the accomplices and will never stop him. Yu''s life is peaceful again, but how long can it be peaceful this time cicada. Chapter 34 The payday every three months is just a little different from the past. The people who come here this time not only bring Yu''s salary, but also the order from Dayu. In the order book, Yu was asked to go back to participate in the annual review. However, the annual review was held every year, but Yu was blocked every year and didn''t have to go. This year, Dayu specially named her to participate. After the person who came to give the thing to Yu''s hand, he turned around and ran away according to the Convention. Naturally, Yu didn''t want to ask anything from him. If yu doesn''t go back to participate in the annual review, she probably doesn''t want to continue to be a soldier. However, if I go back, what should I do here? It seems unfair for other girls to take only a few back. After I take all of them away, I will wait for others to rob the stronghold, or I will not take any of them myself. Just as the feather letter wants to take them in the past, the girls come to say to the feather. "Chief, you don''t have to worry about it. We''ll take care of it. I just hope you can bring some souvenirs when you come back." That''s it? There will be such a good way to send, but Yu is not at all. This little guy will be so easy to send, but it doesn''t matter. Let her try again. "Yes? I was going to find a few people to go with me, but since you all say so, remember to take good care of the house. I''ll remember to bring souvenirs when I come back. " Before Yu''s words were finished, he saw that the faces of the kids had all changed. He was so pitiful that he didn''t dare to repent. After Yu saw it, he found that he was in a much better mood. So when he was in a bad mood, the whole person really helped to activate his physical and mental health. "Well, don''t look like I''m bullying you." This time the girls face to feather, the face clearly write? Are you bullying us? "Come on, you can choose four people by yourself. You should choose them before I go out. I have gifts for those who don''t go with me when they come back." Yu is really afraid that they will hurt each other''s harmony in order to go out to play, so those who can''t go together should give them some gifts to balance. But what makes Yu even more unexpected is that they have already decided who is going to pass. Even the number of people has been guessed, and Yu has no choice but to face it. Just before the party was on the road, Yu was stopped by people. It was the crazy people who said that they wanted to see Yu off, and we can imagine what the way of seeing her off would be. Of course, it''s a big fight! After another fight, the group of maniacs happily let Yu go, and everything will be safe in the future. After all, Yu is going to attend the annual evaluation, which is one of tolerance. If someone blocks Yu, Yu can kill him first for obstructing his official duties, but if he has been charged with obstructing his official duties, he will be against the Xia Dynasty, except for a few In fact, there are not too many people who want to have a hard time with the imperial court. In fact, Yu is to blame for the calmness of the road, because the bandits and bandits around here have been wiped out by Yu for a long time, and the remaining stronghold was destroyed by Yu in the later exercise. Now there is absolutely no stronghold near Yu''s stronghold. Another important reason is that Yu''s reputation is not so fierce A short-sighted man set his target on her. When he lost his life, it was a novel. When he got up, he ate black, and they didn''t even have a stronghold. There are no obstacles along the way, which makes Yu a little disappointed. After all, he can kill openly now. Yu also plans to exercise her side slowly. Now, thanks to her bad name, no one dares to find fault with her, and Yu doesn''t want to find other people''s trouble. This is not her style, which makes the four little girls around yu feel better The head escaped. Feather once again back to the capital, someone appeared in front of feather said. "Ten soldiers long feather, the king wants to see you, please enter the palace immediately." Seeing this, Yu gives the money to the little maids around her and asks them to play and find an inn to have a rest. After explaining the matter, Yu goes to the palace to find Dayu. However, when Yu saw Dayu again, she almost thought that she had gone to the wrong room, because Dayu in the room was not God level now, even the cultivation of King level had been very reluctant. And Yu also felt a very familiar breath from Dayu, but Dayu had already said that when Yu was still studying. "Don''t think about it. I''m dying." Dayu faintly said the words that can absolutely shake the world now. Then Yu understood what the breath that made her feel familiar with. It was pure and strong dead breath. She used it to practice in her last life. It seems that Dayu is really dying, otherwise her dead breath will never be strong. It''s just that the life span of a god level master should be at least several thousand years. This Dayu doesn''t look like an immortal who is more than a thousand years old. "Don''t think about it. I''m only 320 years old this year. I''m definitely not the kind of immortal old monster."Seeing that Dayu denied it so quickly, Yu felt that Dayu was really an old man of several thousand years old. It''s better not to continue to stimulate him. If he died in front of me, it would be bad luck for me. "I will become like this because I practice by force and enter the divine level regardless of the consequences. Now it''s just the sequelae of forced cultivation. It''s just now." Knowing that there will be sequelae, why do you want to practice so forcibly? This is different from seeking death. "Are you thinking now that I know that forced cultivation will have sequelae? Why should I continue to practice? There are some things that you can''t get rid of if you want. It''s a destiny that heaven has given me. I can''t go back to heaven at all! " If these are all set plots, what do you want me to do? "I''ve been determined by God all my life, but after I became a God, I still know a lot of things, so I want to bet with God!" I really can''t see that Dayu''s rebellious period will suddenly appear before his death, but does it have anything to do with me that he wants to go against the heaven? Do you mean "You''re right. I just want you to do me a favor!" Dayu now uses this tone to make it clear that he does not allow Yu to refuse. It seems that it is impossible not to help him. "I hope you go to the zombie leader and become the Zombie King leader again." What does it have to do with whether I''m a zombie or not! "This is just the first step. Next, you need to go into the grave and help me bring back the heart of zombie God." Doesn''t that have anything to do with being a zombie? "The heart of zombie God belongs to the most Yin and cold things. You can never get it back without transforming into a zombie." That''s it? "There are a lot of zombies practicing together near the heart of zombie God. If you don''t want to fight one by one, you can pass as a person." Oh, I see. Wait! It seems that I haven''t said a word since the beginning. It seems that Dayu knows what he thinks. "When people like us reach the divine level, they can read some simple things and people''s thoughts, but only if the gap between them is big enough." In short, you can read the mind. You really need to be careful in the future. However, Dayu has no divine cultivation now. Why does he still have the ability to read the mind. "I''ll try to get it back first." Zombie collar, a place I haven''t been to for a long time, I don''t know if there are any changes now. Chapter 35 Once again back to the old place, let feather now very excited! In his whole life, Yu relied on his ability to break through the defense with black dog blood and the help of Mo Longyu, which made the zombie collar become Yu''s experience base. But now Mo Longyu is sleeping, in fact, he will use it even when he is awake. Yu now also happens to use these zombies to practice fists, because Yu you is very curious whether her fists can break the defense of zombies. After finding a single zombie, Yu hit the zombie on the head with an impolite fist. After the blow, Yu felt the pain first! Now Yiyu has no way to break the Zombie''s defense even though he can punch through the iron plate. It seems that the Zombie''s body is much harder than the iron plate. However, the Zombie''s body hard enough does not mean that the body''s strength is enough. After this fight, Yu''s fist bleeds, but the Zombie''s head is directly hit by Yu! Kill the zombie in seconds. After one hit, Houyu didn''t move on, but left. Now the most important thing is to get rid of the wound and the smell of blood. Otherwise, all the zombies in the whole zombie collar will come to the door sooner or later. Zombies are extremely sensitive to the smell of blood, so the zombie collar has become a melee type cemetery and a distant type paradise. That''s why. It''s not hard to deal with the wound. If it''s hard, it''s hard to deal with the bloody smell. The competition is very lifelike. Even if the wound is healed, the bloody smell will continue to follow you for a period of time, so Yu can only wait for the bloody smell to dissipate. However, Yu didn''t waste the waiting time. A few small Fei touyu who came with Yu used the smell of blood to attract a few zombies to play with them and pass the time by. When the smell of blood is gone, Yu will continue the experiment immediately. The next experiment is aimed at Yin Yang and black thunder to see if they can cause damage to zombies. After the experiment, Yu is more curious, because if Yang Yan doesn''t enter the body of a zombie, it doesn''t have any damage to the zombie. If Yin Yan enters the body of a zombie, the Zombie''s ability will be greatly improved, but if it doesn''t enter the body, it can easily burn a zombie, which makes Yu almost want to stay here and slowly experiment to find out Why? It''s a pity that Yu has official business now, so it''s not convenient to stay and continue the experiment. Black thunder has certain lethality no matter whether it is hit or not, but its efficiency is not as good as that of flame. Therefore, flame is still the main tool to kill zombie feather. How convenient it is to kill and destroy corpses together. As we get closer to the tomb, the number and strength of zombies are also increasing. However, this is just a little trouble for Yu, because Yu''s spirit has been attracted by other things. Now she is eager to have more zombies, so that she can confirm that her idea is not wrong. How can she think it is a trouble. Yu finds that her Yin Yan color is slowly turning black, and the zombies burned by Yin Yan become more and more black. At the back, Yu simply opens a small mouth in his hand to let the blood flow out, and begins to attract the zombies. Anyway, if something really goes wrong, there will be nameless real Qi, so Yu is not afraid of the consequences of her Yin Yan color turning black I''ve been a zombie before. There''s nothing to be afraid of. When Yu finally wants to enter the tomb, her Yin Yan has turned black completely, and Yin Yan and Yang Yan are separated again. When he got to the tomb, Yu took out the map that even Dayu was not sure whether it was accurate. There was a fork on the map, which indicated the heart of the zombie God. However, the map given by Dayu was too old, and there were many damaged spots. In this case, no matter how many cartographers came, it was useless, But Yu had finished the map before, but Dayu just gave her an old map and drove her out of the city. So the bad feather now has most of the way can only rely on memory to try his luck, but unfortunately, all aspects of the feather are good, just luck has never been better! So when she saw that damned inscription for the N + 1st time, Yu finally broke out! He summoned a large number of flames directly, and burned the inscription which was full of breath when he saw it. After that, he didn''t even want to find the slag. Yu was a little calm. However, something more exciting happened to Yu. When Yu burned the inscription, there was a place where the inscription was replaced, that is, a map appeared! And this map is so detailed that it even marks the parts of the limbs and heart of zombie God, and even has the current position! You can see if this tomb is a little more advanced, but with the help of this map, Yu didn''t get lost. When Yu saw the heart of the zombie God, he knew why Dayu said it would be easier to take it when he became a zombie. The heart of the zombie God was placed in a hall, and it was still suspended in the air. He could see it at a glance. The hall was about the size of a football field, and although the heart was in the air, it was not numb to Yu Because compared with the zombie sea underground, it''s really nothing.The whole hall is full of zombies, and it''s not the low-level zombie outside. Every zombie here has at least a group head, and several of them are already King level. So many zombies don''t fight against Yu. It takes a lot of time to kill them all, not to mention Yu comes in to steal. Just when Yu was still thinking about whether there was any way to have the best of both worlds, something strange happened inside! All the zombies inside are killing each other! This makes Yu a little curious. Shouldn''t the fight between zombies only appear in the immature stage of low-level zombies? It''s not like the zombie behavior of low-level zombies is the same as that of low-level zombies. Do you think I''ve met the so-called mental retardation! This zombie has only strength but no wisdom, so I''ll wait for a moment, and then I''ll go in and be a fisherman. And Yu''s waiting is doomed to be meaningless. When Yu waited for a while and found that there were no fewer zombies inside, she carefully observed the fighting zombies inside. The zombies that were knocked down on the ground would be revived slowly! Even if the hand is broken, the foot is broken, and the blood is absorbed, it will slowly stand up in the next moment, but the energy on the body will become weak, while other zombies are getting stronger and stronger. It seems that these king level zombies appear like this. When Yu found this, she knew that the fisherman didn''t want to be a fisherman, but the heart of the zombie God still wanted to take it. Since there was no cheap way to pick it up, she really grabbed it! After seizing the opportunity, Heiyan immediately catches a zombie and burns it. Yu has determined that the zombie that was burned can''t be revived. In this case After several King level zombies were hiding from her on the spot, Yu couldn''t help laughing at the sky. The strength of zombies here is basically the same as that of zombies outside. These zombies have a lot of energy but don''t know how to use it. It''s just cheap for Yu, an outsider. Now Yu''s black inflammation has improved to attack the soul. The next step is to get the heart of the zombie God! But Yu just touched the heart of zombie God, and his hands immediately froze and turned blue. This is too exaggerated! When Yu decided to test how Yin and cold the heart was, he caught a shivering zombie and threw it away. Yu finally determined that the heart was very dangerous. A king level zombie was frozen by that heart, fell to the ground and turned into a pool of water. This is how to get people to take it back! Even if she becomes a zombie, she can''t be more hardy than this king zombie. Just as Yu was distressed, the voice of Mo Longyu appeared! "Stupid master! Don''t forget about me. " Aren''t you sleeping? How good to wake up. "It''s not easy to get the heart. You can get the heart after I absorb the limbs of zombie God." Is there a relationship between the two? "You stupid master, if I had not absorbed the head of zombie God, your hands would not be just frozen, how simple." Well, in order to avoid being scolded again, it''s better to collect the limbs first. Chapter 36 It''s not hard to collect limbs, especially after Mo Longyu wakes up. With the map and the guide of Mo Longyu, the limbs were collected soon. What we are doing now is to help Mo Longyu absorb the limbs of zombie God. But now that there is no tool on hand, Yu has to spend a lot of time to combine his limbs with Mo Longyu. If anyone dares to tell her to do this before, no one will want to see the sunrise tomorrow. Yu will first throw his whole body into the stove and have a good time. But now, due to the time, the most important thing for her to do is to kill Mo Longyu. Otherwise, even if she killed Yu Yu, she would not do this kind of thing. After the fusion of Mo Longyu and his limbs, he immediately urges Yu to get his heart. Mo Longyu, who is too anxious, doesn''t find the sneer on Yu''s face and the disdain in his eyes. Yu takes Mo Longyu back to the hall with a heart, but he is not in a hurry to get the heart. Instead, he begins to observe the hall. Mo Longyu said to Yu when he found out. "Stupid master, why don''t you get your heart?" When Yu heard that, he immediately took back his eyes in the hall, and specially called Mo Longyu out. "It depends on when you''re going to play with me?" "Who has time to play with you, you still don''t get it!" Mo Longyu''s tone suddenly becomes very fierce, but in the face of Mo Longyu''s fierce tone, Yu smiles! "It''s you, Lord zombie." When Mo Longyu heard this, a large amount of black fog immediately appeared on the bow body to surround him, and Yu was also very kind and didn''t attack the zombie God. When the black fog is gone, Yu sees the familiar body. When Yu is curious, the zombie God talks. "Don''t think about it. My body was broken up by them. Except for my limbs and somersaults, everything else was condensed with your magic weapon." Zombie God''s voice is rough and hoarse, which makes people uncomfortable. After hearing the zombie God''s words, Yu sneered. "In that case, you know it''s my magic weapon. Why don''t you return it to its original owner soon?" Yu is willing to give zombie God a chance now, otherwise it will be ugly for everyone. However, zombie God has been at the top for a long time, and has been used to ignoring people. At least the weaker people are like this. So in zombie God''s eyes, Yu can take anything he wants. Yu has no right to resist, so zombie God is going to pay a serious price for his arrogance. "What do you think you are? It''s just that a human who can''t even reach the level of God dares to talk to me like this! " Zombie God continues to abuse feather''s ears with his uncomfortable voice. Yu''s response was also simple. "I''m not God level, but I can make you die again!" Yu said with a strong confidence, let the zombie God can not help but seriously observe this one can be said to kill him again. "Little things, things can be eaten. If you talk nonsense, you will lose your life." Although I don''t know how this little thing can kill herself, zombie God doesn''t intend to threaten her, so she has to die! Feather''s action is more direct than zombie God. Before zombie God starts, feather starts first! Bai Yan broke out and went straight to the heart of the zombie God in the sky. After zombie God found out, he rushed over and blocked the fireball. He has just seen the flame of Moyu. His limbs are absorbed by the flame. Even the stronger limbs can''t fight against the heart. If the heart is burned and let feather burn, the zombie God''s strength should be at least doubled. The zombie God''s whole body gas is gathered in the heart, so he won''t let feather burn its heart. In fact, the zombie God forgot one thing. Yu came back to the zombie leader because of her mission, and her mission was to take the heart back to Dayu. How could she burn it by herself? So the zombie God didn''t block the fireball in the past, and the fireball would not hit the heart. It can only be said that the zombie God is too impulsive now. Impulse is the devil. Most of the people who are possessed by the devil will not come to a good end, especially if there is a covetous person nearby. Yu''s hands each condensed a fireball, but a black and a white. When the zombie God blocked the fireball toward the heart, Yu immediately mended the knife from behind! After hitting the two flames into the zombie God''s left and right hands, Yu immediately left the zombie God''s side. "You don''t think this little fire can kill me!" A feeling of being fooled appears in the zombie God''s heart. After blocking the fireball, the zombie God finds that it is just a fireball with its own surface. It has no lethality at all. If you look at the fire zombie God she just hit into her body, you will know the purpose of Yu."Did you forget what kind of flame I just used to help you refine your limbs?" The Yin and Yang twin inflammations on Yu''s body have extremely strong repulsive force. When two flames coexist in the same room, it''s ok if there is nameless Qi suppressing it. But if there is no nameless Qi, hey, hey, you''ll be ready to reincarnate! When Yu practiced his limbs again, he was ready to kill the gods. The zombie God''s right hand and left foot are trained with Yang Yan, while the left and right foot are trained with Yin Yan. However, Yu also injected unknown Qi to help suppress it. But the fire just hit in is absolutely enough to break the already dangerous balance. Now the zombie God is like a bomb that will explode at any time! "You ~!" Zombie God didn''t even finish talking, his right hand blew up first! Then there are other parts. Before his head is blown off, zombie God says his last word. ¡°I#039llbeback£¡¡± After dropping this classic line, zombie God''s head was blown off. The more seriously damaged Mo Longyu is back in Yu''s hands. This time, Yu seriously renovates Mo Longyu. After confirming that he doesn''t have the consciousness of zombie God, Yu can rest assured that it''s an accident to kill zombie God this time. The next ending may be rewritten. Yu picked up a piece of zombie skin from the ground and made it into a small bag. Then he put his heart in it and was ready to take it back to the emperor Dayu who came hundreds of years later in the rebellious period. Chapter 37 Yu leaves the tomb with his heart and goes back to find Dayu to hand in the task. But on the way, Mo Longyu suddenly says to Yu. "Stupid master, how did you know that I was controlled by zombies?" When Mo Longyu is under the control of zombie God, she can still observe the scene outside, but she can''t speak and can''t give any hint to Yu. So when Mo Longyu saw that Yu could distinguish her from the zombie God who imitated her, Mo Longyu almost burst into tears to show Yu how moved she was. "I have my principles, and you know those." But what Yu really thought in his heart was totally different from what she said. "You mean even if I''m not controlled by zombie God, if I say something like zombie God, you''ll blow me up!" It''s not difficult to find Mo Longyu''s anger from the tone, but Yu is very sure that she will blow it down, but it won''t be as thorough as the zombie God. At most, it''s to teach Mo Longyu a lesson so that she doesn''t dare to talk in the future. But even if Mo Longyu knew that she was still angry, it was just that Qi Yu didn''t want to blow himself up, but Qi Yu just blew up the zombie God by mistake! So Mo Longyu began to make a lot of noise, determined not to let feather better, and after they came out of the tomb, Yu was stunned. There''s a team of soldiers killing zombies outside the tomb! No! Da Yu was too busy to find me and find another army outside the heart to come to Tu Shan. It seems that the extreme actions of emperor''s rebellious period are very serious indeed. However, Yu was wrong this time. Even Dayu was nervous, he would not drive the army to slaughter the mountain casually. This kind of behavior can be regarded as seriously affecting the balance, and there will be a curse from heaven! When the head of the army saw Yu coming out, he went up to Yu and said. "Huo Lian, leader of the third team of the Black Sun army, is ordered to protect you back to the city." It''s just a heart. Is it necessary to have such a big battle? Or did Dayu find someone to watch me for fear that I might swallow this heart? But after all, people are their own boss, and they can''t do anything about him. After Huo Lian finished talking with Yu, he pulled five horses to say to Yu. "These five horses are all carefully selected and sweaty." After Huo Lian said that, he gave the rein of the horse to Yu, and then went to the whole team alone, ready to go back. At this time, Yu really has an impulse to throw the reins on his hand to Huolian''s face. "Shit! Where I am stationed, let alone horses, there are no donkeys! " The implication is that she can''t ride a horse! What''s more striking to Yu is that the four girls she brought out turned over neatly and got on the horse. Now Yu is the only one left standing with the reins. "You can ride horses!" Why! Why? Why do they ride horses when they haven''t touched them! "Head, you can''t ride a horse, can you?" Little girls have a little hard to believe that in their eyes that is almost perfect head, actually also have not things. "How did you do that?" Yu was sure that she had never learned how to ride a horse, so it was impossible to teach them how to ride a horse. "Equestrian is the basic skill we learned during retraining." Basic! What a basic skill, but I just can''t do it! Just as Yu was about to throw down the reins and draw a circle, Yu Fen ran out by herself again. She turned over and mounted the horse in a very natural and unrestrained posture. After mounting the horse, she did not forget to pull a handful of Yu. Now she is sitting in her arms and heard Mu Fen say. "You don''t have to worry. I''ll learn all the skills you don''t know. I''ll always be with you." Yu really doesn''t know how powerful she is now. It''s clear that everyone is in the same place. Why does she have the ability to learn equestrian? But no matter what, Yu is finally on the horse now, but Yu is also very boring now, riding on the horse is mostly on the way, and Yu''s Mu Fen doesn''t know whether it''s because of her good equestrian learning or because Yu is too tired, so she directly sleeps in her arms. When they got off the horse to have a rest, Yu didn''t wake up, so he stayed in her arms and occupied her. However, it will be mentioned in the future that nine out of ten will turn the feather into a star in the sky, and the remaining one is of course the person concerned. It is meaningless to fly her. They set out on the road again. Yu didn''t wake up before they returned to the capital. And the four girls who followed also noticed and said to Yu. "It''s really unfair. The head used to sleep in the stronghold and could wake her up as long as he spoke louder. Now he sleeps like a dead man and can''t wake her up." In the capital, Yu is still sleeping and can''t wake up like a dead man. However, Yu''s Fen Shen holds her tenderly and has no intention of letting go. When the door of Dayu''s room was in front of him, Yu''s wooden body returned to Yu''s body. As soon as the body disappeared, Yu immediately woke up and let the four girls see it. It was a little unthinkable.After seeing Dayu again, Yu felt that his death was more intense, which proved that Dayu''s death was closer. "You''re back." Can I be upset if you even find the army? "Give me the heart, and I''ll give you those sweaty BMWs. Wait a minute. I''m asking someone to give you six for you to take back." It''s very hard to find a bloody BMW. It''s really big and rich to take out 11 at a time like Dayu. Besides, Yu also got a lot of money reward and an advanced equestrian secret book, the combination of man and horse. Yu now seriously suspects that someone secretly tells Dayu about me, otherwise Dayu will just send her a secret equestrian script. Chapter 38 At Dayu''s insistence, Yu had to wait until Dayu agreed that she could go back, otherwise leaving without permission would be regarded as treason. So feather can only helpless in the capital, idle stroll. Of course, during this period, Yu also planned to learn equestrian skills, but her evil wooden body came out to learn equestrian skills and burned it! When Yu saw that the secret script she had not learned was burned by her body, he said. "I haven''t seen how you burned it yet!" Her separate personality is more and more difficult to figure out. Is she more and more stupid or is she more and more intelligent. "If you have me, you don''t need to learn." Good reason. This reason makes Yu speechless. In a way, they are the same person. They won''t be separated at all, so there''s no difference between them. There is no reason to refute her separation, which makes Yu even more stuffy, so she locked herself up and specially drove Mu Fen out and said. "Get out of here! Don''t come back before the sun sets! " Facing her own self willed, mufenshen had to take four little girls out to press the road. However, Yu still remembers that she lost a silver note which was absolutely enough to smash her body, so that she would not go out and just press the road. So even if yu is angry and takes care of the people around her, she won''t let go. But I don''t know whether Yu is lucky or the system pays special attention to her. She has the ability to run into the heirs of the four spirits of heaven and earth! Yu will know that it''s because her separation is broken and forced to return to Yu''s body. People who know Yu basically understand that Yu is a very short guard. As long as it''s her person, no matter how much she makes Yu angry, Yu will come out for revenge when she is bullied. Let alone was killed or her separation, is her side of the four little girls were also abducted, let feather originally depressed mood on the spot like volcano eruption! To some extent, anger can also stimulate people''s potential, and people''s potential in the case of play is absolutely infinite ~! Yu directly pulled a bloody BMW, and turned over to the horse. If you put it in the past, Yu didn''t have the courage to play like this, but now Yu probably has nothing in his heart except anger. So when the bloody BMW just rode on the street, it started an ancient police bandit chase. However, since it is said that riding on the street is a violation of the law, the poor captors who are chasing Yu naturally use people''s natural bus No. 11. Chasing after Yu, however, the gap between them is not getting smaller and is gradually lengthening. However, these captors are also very responsible, that is, they can''t see Yu''s buttocks. They still insist on running outside the gate to stop. Relying on the sweat of BMW''s feet, Yu didn''t take long to reach her destination, but Yu didn''t see the picture she imagined. Instead, she made a little error. Yu didn''t see her four girls being bullied or oppressed. Instead, she saw her little girls playing horseback?! And what''s more terrible is that the one who was ridden should be the successor of the four spirits of heaven and earth. Yu is now thinking about whether there is a glasses shop in the game, so that she can check her eyes. Now in the end is her eyes are no longer in use, or this world is too crazy, it is incredible. However, when the other party saw Yu, he wanted to cheer up and show his prestige. Before he had time to stand up and say a few words, he felt a sharp pain in his buttocks and a word that made her lose face. "Drive! You stupid horse, don''t run fast Feather suddenly found that with a fool angry is how helpless, forget it, forget it, go back to rest, let them play here slowly. But after the girls found Yu, the four girls immediately abandoned the stupid horse, turned to Yu''s arms and said. "Chief, why are you here now? It''s so boring here. Only a stupid horse can play." This is a serious blow to the man who can''t get up behind. In order to show his own children''s bad behavior, Yu shows his conscience and gives each other a compassionate look. But feather''s eyes let that guy on the ground get angry. Feather sees that he is like a zombie. Suddenly, the corpse still keeps shouting. "I''ll kill you! I''m going to kill you! I will kill you In this way, he became angry. He was really useless. The pity in Yu''s eyes was immediately replaced by disdain, and the killing power of disdain was obviously higher than pity. Yu saw that his eyes were actually red, and then cried. "Fire spirit! Burn her for me, I want her soul to be restless forever Fire spirit! I heard right. This one is actually the successor of Huoling. It seems that this game really needs glasses. Not only players need glasses, but also some NPCs need glasses.However, when a flame appeared around him, and the things in the flame gradually became clear, Yu finally felt relieved. Yu is also full of fear that the fire spirit will be very similar to the one in the channeling king. Now he can rest assured. The fire spirit in front of us is animal like, just like a rhinoceros, but it has a flame covering the whole body, while the part below the waist is like a snake with a flame winding around it. Looking at the fire spirit that appears in front of you for a long time, Yu just says. "It''s so ugly. You''ll get 50 points first!" This sentence let fire spirit also follow to get angry, this wench what don''t criticize, unexpectedly dare to criticize my this handsome appearance! Obviously, Huoling needs to see another psychiatrist. I don''t know if there is any way to correct the deviation of aesthetic standards. "You dead girl, I must let your soul suffer to let you die!" "It''s a terrible voice. Another 50 points will be deducted!" After these words came out, the scene was silent. This time, Huoling didn''t speak. He was ready to burn his soul. However, Yu is the successor of Shuiling. If her soul is easy to burn, Huoling will be invincible in the world, but unfortunately he is not, so he is doomed to fail this time. However, by this opportunity, Yu finally saw the appearance of the water spirit. What he saw before was either a ball or a piece of fog. The appearance of water spirit is also based on animals. In short, feather means seeing a fox, a water blue fox with six tails. "Huo Ling, we''ve got the same attributes. Do you want to fight with me now?" "Shuiling, I didn''t expect you were still alive." Now the fire spirit thinks it''s a little tricky now. The only thing the fire spirit doesn''t want to fight is the water spirit in front of him. Who knows it''s just right now. "We haven''t played either. Now let''s have a try. Is it my fire or your water conservancy?" This Huoling still needs a brain doctor. Even his brain is not normal. It''s really pitiful. A war of fire and water broke out. Chapter 39 Water spirit and fire spirit are stuck together, and their respective heirs have long been forgotten. And feather''s personality will be obedient to stay in place, waiting for the war to start after it? Don''t be silly, if she is really so good, she is not a feather! When the two spirits were bigger than their eyes, Yu had already taken the lead to attack the successor of Huoling. This time, Yu didn''t summon his usual fire to attack, and his IQ of using fire to attack the successor of fire spirit hasn''t been so low. But even if the flame can''t be used, the feather still has thunder and lightning! When Yu had some action, the gunpowder smell of the whole scene was instantly ignited! Fire spirit''s first target is not water spirit, but the feather that insults his handsome appearance! A huge fireball separated from the fire spirit and went straight to Yu. After more experience in playing with fire, Yu basically had no fear of fire. Before the fireball came, Yu also called out a fire wall composed of Yin Yan! After the black wall of fire collided with the crimson fireball, something rushed out of the middle! The thing that rushes out is of course the feather that is not afraid of death. Yu first uses Yin Yan to make a fire shield similar to air shield, and then in front of him, and then makes a breakthrough from the middle with all his strength! Seeing someone rush out from the middle, Huoling himself is stunned. He really can''t think that someone can go through his flame and will not die. The consequence of being in a daze in the battle is absolutely fatal. First of all, the water spirit catches the chance to entangle the fire spirit, and the feather rushes out to stimulate his muscles with lightning, which makes the abnormal speed become more abnormal! And the flame in front of the body also disappeared, replacing the flame is lightning! Yu''s right hand is gathering a huge current. If someone is watching now, he will say. "Shit! plover! Naruto invades competition, Kakashi appears But no matter what, the ending will not change. The speed and power of qianniao will not be underestimated. Yu''s right hand pierced into the chest of the successor of Huoling who has been in a daze since the beginning of the battle. The strong electric current electrified the successor of Huoling on the spot. Yu just wondered why the successor she met up to now seemed a little strange. The death of the successor proves that Huoling has been eliminated in this round of competition. He has always been able to fight to the last Huoling. This time, Huoling capsized in the sewer! So temper absolutely can not be regarded as a good fire spirit, made a decision, he will violate the rules! Fire spirit suddenly released hundreds of fireballs, and Water Spirit said after seeing Fire Spirit''s action. "Fire spirit! What do you do? You''ve lost. How can you continue to attack? You''ve fouled! " This battle is decided by heaven, and all the rules are decided by heaven. If they violate the rules set by heaven, they will be as strong as the five spirits of heaven and earth, and they will also be killed by heaven. Therefore, the water spirit who is also the five spirits of heaven and earth will be confused about the fire spirit''s action. Is it so serious to lose? The water spirit didn''t know the fire spirit, but he thought he was the first spirit in the five spirits of heaven and earth. Every fight also showed his proud strength, but this time he lost! This strong contrast makes Huoling unable to bear, so he would rather be punished by heaven than let the one who hit him disappear! So when the water spirit wants to say something more, the sky has already gathered the natural disaster. Let the fire spirit who has violated the law of heaven learn an unforgettable lesson forever! However, no matter how fast the disaster was brewing, it couldn''t be faster than the fireballs that had been sent out. Hundreds of fireball feathers found that at least 90% of the fireballs didn''t come towards her, but went to the four girls who were watching. After Yu saw it, he didn''t say anything more. Once again, he used lightning to stimulate his muscles so that he could block the four girls before the fireball arrived. He said that the potential of human beings is absolutely infinite. It depends on whether you can dig it. When the potential erupts, he can successfully catch up with the four girls before the fireball. At the same time, his Yin and Yang inflammation is more serious It''s a crazy rush out of the body to block the fireballs. However, these fireballs are the full play of Huoling even if he doesn''t want to die. Even if yu''s personality bursts out, he can''t stop all the fireballs. When the flame inside the feather is exhausted, the feather calls out the thunder and lightning inside the feather! However, the effect of lightning is not easy to use by the flame, and the net under the feather cloth is broken by the fireball in a few times, and the feather also starts to win the lottery. When Yu was hit by the fireball, Shuiling came back and rushed to help Yu block the rest of the fireball. However, at the same time, the brewing of heaven''s calamity also ended, and a powerful pressure pressed everyone to the ground at one go. Was there any exception of fireballs in the sky pressed to the ground one by one. Under the influence of Tianwei, Yu remembers that the madness of fighting with Tiandou has come back to Yu again. Yu slowly stands up and is ready to finish the regret of his previous life. This is the same as fighting with Tiandou! After having the target, Yu suddenly laughed!As for Huoling, who is facing Tianwei head-on, he is no longer arrogant at the beginning. However, there is a difference between the heaven and the earth with the black thunder called by Yu. After the heaven and the earth disappear, the fire spirit will disappear completely. A fire spirit will regenerate between the heaven and the earth, but it is not the same. However, in a short period of time, the fire spirit will not regenerate, because the water spirit has absorbed the power of the fire spirit, and now the flame of feather can burn other people''s souls without fear of punishment. The five spirits of heaven and earth, feather and successfully solve a, at the same time feather''s flame and more abnormal. Chapter 40 After Yu returned to the city with four girls, she was warmly welcomed immediately. After several captains saw Yu''s return at the gate of the city, they immediately put up a human wall to block Yu''s way. "What are you doing?" She has done something worthy of letting them even build a human wall to block me. It seems that Yu''s illegal act of riding across the city has been completely expected. A leader who looks like the group of captors came out and said to Yu. "This is the ticket that you rode through the city, and this one is the ticket that the market issued for your behavior, and this one is the ticket that you broke the law as a soldier, so open another one. Please pay these three tickets before you leave the city, otherwise the fine will be doubled and you will be given another one." Yu looks at the three tickets in his hand. After thinking about it, Yu finally remembers that she rode out of the city in a rage. It seems that these tickets were committed at that time. After looking at the fine, Yu directly took out a stack of banknotes from his arms and began to count them. After calculating the money again, Yu pays the fine directly. Later, Yu forgets the matter. She won''t even remember such a trivial matter, let alone the four girls around her, so it''s better to pay it first. After the money was paid, the farce ended. All the captors went back, but they had other things to do. Feather with four wenches go back to have no rest, Dayu sent someone to come over, said to feather into the palace to see him. No way, Yu had to go into the palace alone. The girls were all in bed one by one. Yu couldn''t dig them up and take them away together. Anyway, Dayu only asked her to be alone, so it shouldn''t matter. When Yu came into the palace to see Dayu, she was a little surprised, because the obvious dead breath on Dayu had been almost faded. If yu hadn''t been sensitive to the dead breath, she probably couldn''t feel the faint dead breath on Dayu, but the dead breath had disappeared, but the dead breath appeared on Dayu. What''s going on? Dayu won''t use that heart to turn himself into a zombie to avoid death, so the system will follow suit. "You turned yourself into a zombie?" Although he knew the answer, Yu could not help asking. "I was transformed into a zombie, but I was no longer the original Dayu. According to the cognition of the God, Dayu had died, but I survived." The system will not let a person who has no status continue to live. The stinginess and chichou Yu of the system have had personal experience. "You can''t get away with it." Yu still gave Dayu a piece of advice, but Yu found out that the smell of this person was similar to that of zombie God, because he used the heart of zombie God, so would the smell be similar? Or "You are the zombie God!" Yu''s words make the Dayu in front of him suddenly laugh. "I haven''t kept it from you." Shit! I really want to play the game of reincarnation, but how the zombie God is still alive! Yu Mingming remembers that she has burned him with fire. Even if the fire at that time did not have the power to burn the soul, it would make her and Mo long leave unharmed. However, the zombie God who was injured could take away Da Yu''s body. Was it a systematic release of water or did Da Yu voluntarily give his body to the zombie God? This will probably become a puzzle in the competition again. But anyway, Yu can absolutely see that the zombie God in front of her is ready to kill her. You want to kill me, just as I''m going to kill you, I''ll take your soul! At the thought of burning the soul of zombie God, the flame can grow, Yu is a little excited. "But it''s a pity that you will die here today." "It''s not sure who will die." If they don''t agree with each other, it''s a fight! Yu''s flame is exhausted, but with the help of the water spirit and the donation of the fire spirit, Yu''s current flame is about 30% of the normal, and the zombie God is in the interest. But his body is Dayu''s, and he has no way to command arbitrarily in a short time, so the field is more favorable for Yu. The fact also proves that the zombie God does not command the body well now, but the God level strength is there. Even so, the zombie God has always maintained a deadlock. However, Yu has found that the zombie God is slowly adapting, and his movements are getting smoother and smoother. If it goes on like this, Yu''s second will probably be explained here. That''s it! Summon Mo Long Yu out. Yu is ready to enlarge the move and solve the zombie God in one go. "You die for me!" Zombie God is not a fool, and he is definitely not one who will give the opponent time to enlarge and blow himself up, so he will rush in the first time, and it''s better to start first! When the nail of zombie God was about to touch Yu again, Yu suddenly said. "You have been deceived!"Yu''s chest burst out six water blue long guns to stop the zombie God! "I got you." Mo Longyu starts to gather energy now. Zombie God doesn''t run after he finds out. Anyway, it''s hard for him to run if there''s a tick on the gun. It''s better to kill her with serious injury! As soon as the zombie God moves forward, Yu also immediately speeds up and loses all his energy to Mo Longyu. An arrow has been slowly formed on Mo Longyu, but the zombie God''s hand is constantly approaching. While the zombie God''s hand stabs Yu, the energy of Mo Long Yu is ready! "Go to hell! I don''t believe I can''t kill you this time! " This time, Mo Longyu''s arrow is made of flame, and the flame of the feather has the power to burn the soul. This time, even the zombie God can''t fly. Yu''s arrow pierced the zombie God''s chest, but the terrible place came. When Yu threw the zombie God on the ground, the door was knocked open! A large number of imperial guards immediately surrounded Yu, the current criminal who murdered the emperor! And a person slowly walked to Dayu''s side and said. "Father, you can rest assured that I will avenge you. I swear to heaven in the name of Jie!" No! This is the last emperor of Xia Dynasty. Isn''t it Qi after Dayu? How to jump to Jie directly! Wait a minute. He just said that he wanted to avenge his father, which means that the person he wanted to kill was Me! No, I have to find a way! As if to find the idea of feather, Jie suddenly turned his head to say to feather. "My father is not dead yet, you should settle down for me first, otherwise..." Words do not finish can always make people more afraid. But Dayu is not dead yet?! How can I have a big hole in my chest and not die? You want to cheat. "My father''s heart is not on the right, but on the left." That is to say, Dayu is now the protagonist in the novel who can''t die anyway. He has been punched through his chest. It can also be said that he was born with the opposite organs, and then he continues to live! As if to verify Jie''s words, Dayu spoke slowly. It''s true that Dayu can compare his life with the protagonist in the novel. "It turns out that my last struggle was arranged. I didn''t expect that I would lose to Tian in the end. I was in the palm of Tian''s hand from beginning to end ~!" The first sentence of Dayu''s soberness was incomprehensible, but the next sentence was terrible. "Jie, your strength is not enough to replace my position, so I will give you all the strength before I die, so that you can directly reach the God level, but my strength has been polluted now, so if you accept my strength, your temper will gradually get out of control, so you think about it." "Father, don''t think about it. Give me the strength! I will continue to act against heaven. I won''t let heaven play with me! " Jie said very heroic, so he didn''t notice the dejection in Dayu''s eyes, but he did. It seems that the person who led the Xia Dynasty to the end was Jie, and Jie also seemed to be a tyrant. It was not because he accepted the polluted power of Dayu that he gradually led the Xia Dynasty to the end. It is obvious that all this is a systematic arrangement, that is to say, the next World War is not far away. The war between Xia Dynasty and Shang Dynasty is about to begin! Chapter 41 Yu is very nervous now, because Dayu didn''t say a good word for Yu even before she died. That is to say, she is still an active assassin of the emperor. In addition, the emperor is not a good man in history. Yu is now in a very dangerous situation. Even now in such a dangerous situation, Yu''s curiosity is still slowly running out. How can Dayu pass his power on to Jie? Is there any way for him now that he is dead? But in the next scene, Yu finally knew how Jie wanted to receive the power of Dayu. Jie dug out Dayu''s heart and then ate it! Why ~! This method is too old-fashioned. There is a lack of creativity in this system. It seems that game companies need to refuel more. After eating Dayu''s heart, Jie waved all the people to go down. Now Yu was thinking whether she could leave together, Jie pointed to Yu and said. "Don''t go yet." Jie''s voice undoubtedly broke Yu''s delusion. Don''t let go and don''t talk, then you leave me to dry hemp, this is 10 minutes later, Jie is still the same there, feather finally can''t help it! She sat down?! Just after a fight with zombie God, I''m tired to death. Before I have a rest, I''m surrounded by a group of guards brought by Jie. Next, I''m still facing Jie''s dead face. There''s no rest in the middle. Yu can''t bear it. Even if I die, I''ll have a rest first! However feather just do go on, not long, Jie''s voice just like to urge soul bell to ring out. "Thank you. This is my father''s last message to you. You can go down." That''s it?! It seems that he has escaped a disaster, but did Dayu say that? Or after eating the heart, Jie got more than strength? Let''s forget it. Let''s go now. We''ll have another accident later. But Jie at this time seemed to think of what, and said. "You don''t have to stay here. Go back." "I see." I can go back to her lonely place, that is to say, the days of happiness are back. After leaving the palace, Yu went back to the Inn and told several girls that he was going to go back, so he had a rest first. This day was so wonderful. The next day, Yu just took four girls to buy the gift to take back, otherwise, even if you go back, you probably don''t want to be peaceful. Four girls are big enough, plus six, it''s even more extraordinary, and what gift to take back to feather all to those girls to decide, I also enjoy leisure. When the gift is bought, Yu and the girl will go back. When they come, they hire a carriage. When they go back, they just ride back. Feather is nest in her separate huaizheng comfortable, someone from behind to catch up, and the hand is still holding the new emperor Jie issued the order. "Wait, don''t hurry!" Feather now even the head all lazy lift, still bury the head into her separate body''s bosom, obvious not director''s condition, separate body also have to say to the visitor. "What''s the matter?" "This is a new letter of acceptance. From today on, you will be the centurion. You can choose someone here first, so that you can go back." He accepted the letter of appointment and looked at the body in his arms, which was the same as the cat. "Thank you. I see." "Let''s find someone first." Yu didn''t seem to hear it. He just nodded casually and continued to dally with her. After looking at this completely different noumenon, my heart began to struggle fiercely. Do you want to throw her to the ground to see if you can return to the normal appearance, but there are not many opportunities to hold her like now, and I''m really reluctant to let her go. Finally, after thinking about distraction, she decided to choose someone with Yu in her arms. It shouldn''t be too long. Just as she thought, it''s not too long for her to choose a person. Or as long as Yu is still in her arms, she won''t feel the passage of time. She has chosen for more than three hours. It won''t be long! After the selection, they finally want to go back to the remote residence. It''s the same peace all the way. In fact, some people will retreat immediately after seeing Yu. After all, it''s not a fake to have a bad name outside. Chapter 42 After returning to the station, the soldiers selected by the division actually arrived first! It''s amazing how efficient it has become. They selected 90 people to bring back, and let each of the original Girls bring nine. First let them practice and have a look, and then select 10 ten soldiers from them. After being a hundred soldiers'' commander, Yu now has the right to appoint ten soldiers'' commander, but the scope is limited to the soldiers he recruits. Throw things to the following to play, according to reason, yu should be able to easily rely on her arms to bask in the sun, this kind of thing will not happen! That group of little girls came here with the same questions they didn''t understand as before. They immediately gave full play to their spirit of seeking knowledge, and they all entangled Yu to solve them one by one. Therefore, Yu''s Day is only getting busier and busier. If you want to have leisure, you still have to wait. And strange things followed. The questions asked by the girls changed from martial arts to sneak attack, tracking, anti tracking, drug making, trap making, hiding and assassination. Yu Mingming remembers that she is a centurion instead of the head of an assassination organization, right? Why do those girls become the same as assassins one by one? This problem is not only Yu wants to know, but also the people who live nearby want to know, because they are the most direct victims. If the girls have any new moves, they will try them first, which makes them restless every day. So at the request of the people, Yu had to let Fenshen take the girls out to have a good exercise. By the way, he went to visit some shanzhais and didn''t forget to take some souvenirs when he left. However, we still need to avoid the payman, so there are no more than four teams going out every time. Even so, the ability of the soldiers has made a lot of progress, but these experiences are not normal, at least for the soldiers. Have you ever seen soldiers go to attack Shanzhai without saying a word, they will first use drugs, make traps, and then assassinate some middle and low-level small leaders to combat morale? At least at present, among the troops in the Xia Dynasty, the people brought out by Yu are the most strange, so it''s true that what kind of superior will bring out what kind of soldiers. With the help of mufen, Yu''s threat to the mountain bandits is expanding again and again! There are also many people in the elder court who say that she left her duty without permission and went out to fight mountain bandits. They want to transfer her to another post or even expel her. However, no matter when they go to raid and inspect the Yuren, they just stay in the station. So there is no way to say that Yuren left her duty without permission. So Yu''s life now can be described as plain. Every day is to practice martial arts, guide girls, develop some new things, and fight with girls. No matter how good the ordinary day is, there will be an end to it. Tianmu Fen just came back with the team, but he didn''t have time to find her to have a rest. Yu rushed to her first and knocked her down! "Why are you so enthusiastic today?" Mufen said to the man in his arms. "See for yourself." Yu threw a piece of paper to her and looked at it slowly. Now she wants to have a rest, so good night. What feather throws to her is a writ of command, which clearly says an order to let feather''s calm days disappear. Among the demons, a master who has a chance to advance to the God level has appeared recently. The existence of this master makes Jie feel a little uneasy. In fact, you can know why Jie feels uneasy by grabbing any player to have a look, because that emperor level master is called Tang! The founding monarch of Shang Dynasty was Tang, so Jie''s uneasiness was reasonable, which proved that when Tang became a God, it was the prelude of the war! Jie to feather task is to her good observation soup, if she really have a chance to advance, then help her advance?! There is no mistake. What it says is to help Tang advance to the divine level, not to assassinate him. According to Jie, it is. Tang is the day decided to kill me, in this case, as long as I beat him, not to prove that I beat the day! So later, Yu will visit Tang, the founder of the Shang Dynasty. A few days later, Yu left for the demon tribe. Of course, Yu still can''t ride a horse, so she still stays in her arms. But to be honest, it''s really easy to find soup. Yu successfully found someone willing to take her to find soup with only one thousand taels of silver. The first time he saw Tang, Yu was disappointed, because Tang was a little abnormal. He was very feminine. At first sight, Yu thought he was looking for the wrong person, and the guide almost lost money and money?! After finding Tang, Yu only took a few days to convince Tang that she didn''t mean him any harm. However, Yu also found a big secret, because Tang always likes to hide and wash secretly every time he takes a bath, so Yu starts to find out every place where he can take a bath. In this way, it takes Yu more than 10 days to get to the place where Tang takes a bath. It''s hard to block the place where Tang takes a bath every day The only time I got there was because I was lucky.The secret of Tang is that she is a woman! The secret is big enough. No wonder she wants to hide and wash it secretly, but Yu hasn''t the courage to say it in Tang''s face. Tang is a person at the top of the imperial level. If she finds out that Yu knows her secret, maybe Yu will be killed by Tang. Chapter 43 Feather in know the secret of soup, although don''t want to say out, but based on curious psychology, feather or this is back to Jie''s ear. However, the impact of this news feather really unexpected, if feather know will cause such consequences, she will help Tang hide in the end, but not for their curiosity and tell Jie. After receiving the news from Yu, Jie appeared at Yu''s side the next day and said. "Where are the people?" Feather a little curious, even if Tang is really a female Jie, how necessary to be nervous? But the curious return curious feather still took Jie to look for soup. "Have you changed your mind now?" Feather''s question only received Jie''s cold eye, feather did not dare to speak any more, it was clear that the sun was staring, but it was as cold as if the whole person had been thrown into the ice cellar. But Jie saw Tang''s first instant, feather''s ear suddenly remembered a voice. "Pa!" Will not, feather turned to see Jie one eye later, she finally gave up, because feather saw a kind of madness from Jie''s eyes! Won''t Jie fall in love with Tang at first sight? If that''s true, it''s a big joke! And the next day, just check the fact that feather thought in the heart, because feather saw Jie Zheng''s active pursuit of soup! This world is really crazy! How big is the system? Maybe Tang can beat the Xia Dynasty without a single soldier. But if things really develop like this, Tang may be in danger. She may be skinned, chopped and ground by the players around her. But the trouble came, Jie is no matter how do not do his duty, also want to go back to the Xia Dynasty, this is not the most troublesome, the trouble is Tang''s way to become a God. Chapter 44 In the competition, injuries can be recovered by drugs, but injuries such as broken hands and feet are no longer within the scope of drug treatment. At least, ordinary drugs can''t be used to treat them. Of course, if you have left your broken parts, you can still take them back. But if you blow your hands off like Yu, I''m sorry. Yu doesn''t want to be like the eagle The thing is to spend a lot of money to regenerate a hand in the hospital, but the regenerated arm will be very fragile in the first month, and it is likely to be broken for a second time. But now with Jie''s medicine, Yu doesn''t need to worry about Shenggu zuojing pill and Shengji Huofu powder, which can be said to be the top therapeutic drugs at present. Yu first uses the bone making Sutra pill, and then he sees that his left hand, which was originally broken, slowly gives birth to his left hand My skeleton! Looking at the skeleton of her left hand, what she thinks now is very strange. For example, it should be easy for her to pretend to be a ghost. In the middle of the night, suddenly there is a hand bone behind her to pat you on the shoulder and greet you. It should be terrible. "How terrible! If you don''t have a good rest, I''ll find some irons to tie you up. " Who else can say this to Yu? That''s the only one who can do it. Those girls, even if yu lent them the courage, they don''t have the courage to say this to Yu. "You''ve come out. Then give me the medicine." This guy is always haunted. Yu doesn''t know what to say about her any more. He just hopes that she can respect herself more. Is that too much? If this one doesn''t work, it''s OK to change it. As long as she doesn''t go back to bed by herself, otherwise there will be a bag on Yu''s head. It''s a pity that Yu said it, but her separation is still the same way, which makes Yuqi''s teeth itch. So occasionally, one or two marks of being bitten appear on her separation, and no one around dares to laugh at her. After helping to spread Shengji Huofu, Yu suddenly said. "If you have a little itchy hand, grab it for me." "You''re not itchy. I think you''re itchy all over. I owe you a fight." Do you think this is the attitude that other people should have? However, it''s not good for Yu to continue, otherwise, Yu dares to promise that this guy will teach himself a lesson. It''s boring to take care of injuries, so Yu is now interested in playing with people, and the girls around her are the first to suffer. Mufen can''t play, because she will redouble her reward on herself. Yu doesn''t want to be happy and sad, so it''s not fun. However, Yu also thought too much, because she was interrupted before she had time to act. The person who interrupted her was either others or her immediate superior Jie. "Stop playing. It''s time to go back." You abuse labor! No matter how I say, I''m also an injured person. You don''t let me rest for a few days and I''m on my way! I''m sorry that there was no basic labor law in ancient times, but are soldiers protected by the basic labor law? After seeing Jie''s face full of spring breeze and Tang xiaoniao leaning in his arms, Yu''s heart will inevitably have a little complaint. Standard heterosexual, inhuman! "You know all about it?" Now there are only two deities in the whole eastern continent. Judging from the current situation, don''t Tang already know? "I know all about it, but it doesn''t matter." It''s a big joke. "Are you eloping now? If so, please don''t count me as a patient. " A lot of players will come after them, right? Maybe the system will come to plug in. It''s too dangerous and exciting to continue to follow them at this time. It''s not something a patient can afford. "Don''t worry. We''re not going to run. We''re going to honeymoon." What else do you want to do with me on your honeymoon? Be a light bulb and then be driven away by you. I don''t want to go with you! However, it''s a pity that Yu''s protest is so weak in front of the two God level masters that even mufen is caught by his side and becomes a hostage. Can Yu say no? After Yu left the tent, he knew why Jie was not afraid of trouble and why Tang would know Jie''s identity, because the nearby area had been surrounded by the army of the Xia Dynasty, and all the people had given up their arms. Now, with the strength just shown by Jie, if he could not guess Jie''s identity, Yu would have nothing to say. "Why did you bring out the army?" "In fact, I just let them ambush, but they were a little too excited, so I had to scare them first." Excited? Can this not be exciting? However, in this case, the Xia Dynasty will not be destroyed. In this case, it will not be in line with history. Forget it, feather lazy think how much, Jie with soup back, feather very by the way of a free ride. Chapter 45 Really have to say, powerful enough to make people paralyzed, but greed can make people crazy! Jie has been at the top for a long time. For a long time, he has forgotten that there is a conspiracy in the world. Jie took Tang with a large number of troops to the demon territory, all these things system will not simply let him go. Jie with soup has not been able to return to the Xia Dynasty system, first issued a task - kill Jie! It''s not easy to kill the God level master who is at the top of the competition, but a complete master may make people unable to start, but if he is seriously injured? That will attract a large number of people who are not afraid of death. At the moment when the system releases the next task, Tang, who has been in Jie''s arms, suddenly rises up and injures Jie and kills most of the army Jie brings! "Is that what you want?" Looking at his wounds and all the dead brothers on the ground, Jie asked his questions. "I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t have the spirit to fight with heaven." "Yes? So you decided to leave it to fate? " Tang didn''t speak, but the momentum on her body showed her answer. She wanted to kill Jie here! But Jie is injured, but as long as he is still God level will not be slaughtered! Jie also slowly enhance their momentum, ready to work hard! But Jie or less calculate the system a step, again Jie momentum reached the highest point when he all the internal injuries from the hair to do! Jie began to vomit blood on the spot, blood as if no money kept vomit out of Jie''s mouth. "I can''t think of it. I still can''t fight it!" Fall on the ground of Jie Fen Fen say the last sentence, slowly closed his eyes and so on to die. "I''m sorry, if we don''t meet in this environment, I will accompany you all my life." After Tang finished, he was ready to give Jie the last blow to let him go, but did Tang think there were only two of them? Or did she just ignore other people? Let''s not say that there are soldiers around here who were not killed by Tang before. Even Yu is standing there well and will be ignored. Really, don''t look down on people! "Two of you, if you want to play in a two person world, you should also see if the environment is good. Let''s see the moves!" Feather takes out a smoke bomb which has been bought for a long time from his arms, and throws it down hard! A lot of smoke is constantly out of the time, feather on a pull Jie quickly run, to soup is another 10, they are also a dead end, and the rest of the soldiers are all wrapped up in soup, just to fight for time to let feather with Jie leave. But the real trouble is now, all the players in order to Jie this big bone, one by one into a sinister human beast. Fortunately, Yu''s class as a pharmacist before is not too low. Some low-grade Yao Yu can basically be identified, but only when there is no one to stop him can he be 100% sure. However, they are being chased all the time. Yu only likes to drill in places with weak toxicity. But no matter how Yu looks now, it can be said that there is no more and more image to speak of. His whole body is covered with large and small wounds, and his clothes are also ragged, which is even worse than beggars. Fortunately, Yu drives all the girls away first, otherwise Yu is really worried that the girls will not be used to saying. But Jie is not so good now. The part of internal injury is basically good, but the price is that the dahuandan that Jie gave Yu before is all used on him. However, the internal injury does not mean that he is invincible. At least in front of this group of shameless players, Jie doesn''t get any good points. However, after several times, Jie finally learns to be smart, and Yu doesn''t have to be here Worried about him, Yu is now a little self-conscious. A month''s journey has now gone for more than three months, but there is not much progress. It seems that players also know that once Jie returns to the Xia Dynasty, this task is basically the same as failure. In fact, there is no different understanding, so they continue to set traps and prevent Jie from going back. And in no way, finally a fool out of an irreparable stupid idea! They ran to attack Yu''s stronghold and wanted to take some hostages to threaten Yu! But unfortunately, this attention will always be a dead end. Not to mention the trickiness of a few girls, it''s not easy to deal with the maniacs nearby. It''s good that they didn''t go out to make trouble. Now there are still people calling at the door, which is a provocation to them! So all the crazies come out! Crazy sweep all the pursuers. With the intervention of the maniacs, Yu was finally relieved. "I won this time." Although there are a lot of luck and other people''s stupidity in it, otherwise Yu would really die here. After Jie returned to the Xia Dynasty, he began to recuperate. During this period, Tang established the state and named it Shang. There is also a tacit understanding between the two countries to start militarism. Naturally, Yu is still in her small stronghold to watch her bustle. Chapter 46 Three months later, Jie''s internal injury was almost the same. Both sides are recruiting soldiers, but the players are basically going to the merchants instead of staying in Xia. In this case, Jie himself has no way, so most of his soldiers are NPC, while Tang plays at home. This phenomenon is naturally caused by the fact that few players are optimistic about Jie, and there is no way to call it recorded in history. In addition, Tang only hit Jie once not long ago, so that most of the players join Tang''s camp. But Yu is just a small hundred soldiers commander. In this kind of war, few people will pay attention to her. Normally speaking, it should be like this. But Yu is not a normal hundred soldiers commander. She is a fierce and famous Yanmo! So there are many people who come to woo her, and there are many people who come to assassinate and attack her. But without exception, all the people who come to the door are invited by Yu to visit the kingdom of heaven. "Head, is that ok?" "Why can''t I? Anyway, there are so many people now that they don''t even care about killing Jie." In fact, there''s nothing wrong with that. As long as Yu doesn''t kill Jie''s soldiers, Jie won''t come to Yu''s trouble, because he''s tired enough now. What he''s dealing with now is more serious than Yu''s random killing, so Yu will be ignored as long as he doesn''t betray his country. After waiting for more than three months, Tang finally couldn''t bear it. An army of the Shang Dynasty took the lead in launching the attack, but the army was led by the player, and Yu was quite sure that the player should have sent troops without Tang''s permission. Otherwise, there should be no one to move a Xuanwu city called tortoise by players. Xuanwu city was built in the Yellow Emperor''s period. At the same time, there were Qinglong, Zhuque, Baihu and Qilin. Qilin is now the capital of the Xia Dynasty. The other four cities have their own characteristics. Xuanwu city is famous for its tortoise shell made up of iron armor walls and six thick stone walls. All the buildings in Qinglong are made of wood, and the wood used in these buildings goes through first? Processing? So it''s just basic that the sword can''t be robbed and the water and fire can''t be invaded. After the attack on Qinglong City, these woods will come alive to help defend the city. Zhuque city makes people afraid with firepower. There are 10 movable crossbows on the walls of each side city. There are many fixed crossbows in the wall aiming at it. What''s more terrible is that there are flame emitters in Zhuque city! Of course, it''s just a legend that no one has seen. White tiger just domesticated a lot of animals, but when these animals were first tamed, the lowest one was probably the first jump of the group. Now, the Warcraft in it should be the king level jump. It is estimated that there are at least nearly a thousand Warcraft in it. But even so, it''s strange that someone dares to attack Xuanwu city. What''s more strange about this army is that they don''t have siege equipment or infantry! Yes, this army is all cavalry?! It''s really strange that the cavalry came to attack the city, and what''s more strange is that the cavalry was weak enough to make the whole army defeated without any decent resistance. This is a little exaggeration. What''s more, some of the ministers in the Xia Dynasty thought that Tang''s army was just like this and proposed to send troops! But Jie also agreed, and the person who was sent out to die was naturally the feather who was still doing nothing in the sun. When this military order came down, Yu''s first reaction was to faint! If yu faints, someone will follow her. Otherwise, Yu won''t faint. Her nerves can be compared with those of dinosaurs. How can people faint easily? They just want to escape the truth. "When is the departure time?" When Yu Zhuang fainted, the person who took the military order naturally became her mufen. "The sooner the better. We''ll start in three days." "I see." After receiving the military order, Fenshen began to mobilize the girls to prepare them to go out. Out of the door?! Can not say how relaxed ah, why I am so nervous, but you just like to go out to enjoy the same relaxed! Do you want to laugh at me for being so resistant? Three days later, Yu set out with everyone! And the real first battle between Shang and Xia also began. Chapter 47 "What are we going to do now?" Yu, who was thrown out of her arms by her separation, was in a bad mood, but Yu''s face was black, and her separation still used the same attitude to face her. "The military order does not clearly state what we need to do, so let''s decide the target first." "Just decide." Finish saying to prepare to return to her own separate body in the bosom of feather was blocked down, and block her nature also won''t be others. "Anything else?" "In fact, we''ve discussed it before, but I''m afraid you don''t have a sense of participation, so I wake you up specially." I''m not interested in any participation at all, but now that they''ve discussed it, they won''t wake me up for some simple reason, that is to say, they''re going to kill me! With this recognition, Yu''s eyes are no longer confused and sleepy, but calm and alert. After seeing Yu''s reaction, Mu Fenshen sighed first and then said. "We have decided to explore the military intelligence of the merchants. It''s always a good thing to have more war intelligence, so we should finish this task after we do this job well." It seems that she has found out our plan, but it doesn''t matter. "So does this have anything to do with me?" I should have nothing to do with the information of Shang Dynasty. "Do you know what it means to get a tiger without going into the tiger''s den?" Nonsense! Isn''t this a colloquial sentence? If you don''t understand, I''ll buy a piece of tofu to kill you. "It seems you understand, so we are going to enter the barracks of the Shang Dynasty." I know that group of girls like to do things secretly, but I don''t know that they like to play hide and seek. "At the same time, I also have a saying that the method we use this time is called throwing stones to ask the way." Cast a stone to ask the way? It seems strange. Mu Fenshen saw that something was wrong with Yu, and then decided not to let her continue to think, so he said. "Yu! Look, there''s a pig in the back Play dead! If this is the western continent, there is still a little possibility, but so far, Yu has never seen a pig fly in the eastern continent. "If you want to cheat me, do you have a better reason to think about it?" But as soon as he said this, Yu''s back ladle was suddenly hit by something. Fortunately, there is usually training, otherwise it''s hard to think about it. Yu turns around to see what hit her, but it''s OK to look at it, and then he gets a fright. Because it was a flying pig that hit her! But the pig can fly, not with wings, but with artificial methods. More importantly, the pig is a stone pig! Plus what I said before, I now know what they want! But the realization is too late, the back of the feather''s brain is heavily hit again! Before he fell to the ground, the only thought in Yu''s heart was "Remember! Dare to hit me with a stone pig! I must smash it back with a real pig. " After Yu was knocked unconscious, she changed her face by changing her appearance. Then she took her to the barracks of Shang Dynasty to ask the way. It''s rare to play with your own body like this. After Yu wakes up, the first sight of Tao almost makes Yu faint again. Tang is in front of Yu now. "Are you awake? Then it''s time for us to settle the account. " How about the general account?! She knows! This is the end of it. "You know I''m a daughter." This is not a question, but an affirmative sentence. Does it mean that Tang was willing to let Yu know that she was a woman to lead Jie over! "I''m more or less responsible for this, so I don''t care about it with you, but you took Jie away in front of me and caused the present situation. Are you satisfied?" Now this situation probably all players are very satisfied, but if I say the same, today next year will probably be my death day, people should learn to be good, silence is gold. "Don''t think it doesn''t matter if you don''t talk. I happen to have a guest here who is very interested in you. Just get along with him." Yu now feels like letting Tang go, she will be more miserable, but if Tang doesn''t leave, she will have no chance to escape, which is a bit difficult. However, when the guest mentioned by Tang came in, Yu immediately regretted that she was trying to find out if there was any way to call Tang back. Then the guest spoke. "You can cry. No one will come in even if you break your throat." This line seems strange, but it doesn''t prevent Yu from discovering the smell of this person. "Tell me, are you the successor of Tuling or Jinling?" In this case, it''s really fatal to meet the heirs of the five spirits of heaven and earth. Tang still hopes he won''t kill himself, but as the heirs of the five spirits of heaven and earth, he will definitely kill me. "Jinling, then Tuling has been killed by me."Then if he kills me again, he will gather the five spirits of heaven and earth! It''s not my style to sit and wait. "Don''t be so busy. You''ve got double cartilage on your body. You can''t move today." Cartilaginous powder! Feather after hearing slowly smile, also smile very insidious. "You just told me that even if I broke my throat, no one would come in, would you?" "You don''t have to say that!" "Then go to hell!" Finish saying feather''s hands suddenly break away from the rope on the body, double palms stab into each other''s body, after Yin Yan keep pouring in. "Why is that?" I don''t even want to die. It''s pathetic. I can''t blame you for the lack of information. When Yu is in the stronghold again, he can take the so-called Shixiang ruanjing powder as seasoning every day. Will he be afraid of the little cartilage powder? Don''t say it''s double. Even if it''s double, the effect is not big. After killing people and destroying their bodies, the whole barracks can basically walk horizontally as long as it doesn''t hit Tang Yu, but Yu''s goal now is to escape from the barracks instead of to kill people in secret. When fleeing, Yu obviously finds that Tang already knows about her escape, and Yu also finds that this time she has a chance to escape. Tang helps a lot behind the scenes. After leaving the barracks, the first thing for Yu is to find her to settle accounts separately! It''s easy for Yu to find that group of girls. After a little more time, Yu finally found her part. "Yu, you are back." How can you say hello to me so easily! I''m angry. "I''m back" why?! Why would I cooperate with her to say how kind words! "You see, these are all the information we''ve collected, which should be enough for us." Yu first looked at it, and then decided that if the information collected was not good, she would not be hit by a real pig, but by a god pig! However, after reading it, Yu has no choice. With the integrity of the intelligence collection, Yu thinks that if she is in trouble, it''s like picking a bone in an egg. There is no place to lose his temper, so it''s better for him to bury himself in his arms. The people also set out to go home. Chapter 48 When Yu returns to Unicorn city to hand in the task, Yu is scared. "Has our mission been carried out for a long time?" Yu said to his part. "Think for yourself." It''s really a part of a bad heart. "You''re getting worse these days!" After that, Yu turned to ask himself about the girls. This time, the mission and the journey only took two months. In fact, it wasn''t too long, but these two months gave Yu a sense of heaven and earth. This is because Yu saw a notice when he handed in the task again. In fact, the notice is actually a competition, but it is because of this competition that Yu feels that the world has changed. It said: in view of the tension between Xia and Shang, a military song competition was specially invited. Simple and clear, there are Jie and Tang''s signature on it. After reading it, Yu will be a little surprised. This inside can have a little private affair in inside, Jie oneself Miss soup to see her not good, unexpectedly still specially recruit open a competition, more terrible soup also with crazy. It is said that the husband sings and the woman follows. Now it''s better. Before he gets married, he just lets you do mischief. If he doesn''t stop him, he comes down to play together. He really doesn''t know what to say. But forget it, let''s have a look first. Anyway, she''s not in a hurry to go back now. However, the military song competition is held in a specific place. If you want to watch it, you have to buy tickets to get in. However, the money on Yu is enough for the people here to buy tickets, so you don''t need to worry about the money. However, Yu began to think about whether to buy tickets or not. This is a redundant problem. On the day of the competition, Yu simply bought a box as a viewing place because there were too many people. The box was well chosen, so she could clearly see the whole competition site, but the price was a little higher. The price of a box was 4000 Liang, and only cash was charged, but no Silver ticket was charged. For this rule, Yu had to go to the bank first to exchange her silver ticket for silver Two. It''s not because the person who takes it is Yu. It''s because private fighting is forbidden in Qilin city. Violators will be fined 10000 Liang. If the case is serious, they can be executed first and then executed. Needless to say. So no one in Kirin City has the courage to rob, but it''s not necessarily out of the city. After arriving at the box, Yu realized that she was really out of touch with the world. Before the start of the competition, the bands provided by the two sides will appear first, and the musical instruments are even more terrible. From Chinese pipa, Dagu, erhu, Xiao, guzheng and flute to western medium and large violin, piano, jazz drum, flute and guitar, there are so many kinds of musical instruments that they can start the concert soon. What''s more interesting is that most of the Chinese musical instruments are in Jie''s part, while most of the Western musical instruments are in Tang''s. And when they both started playing, it was even more silly. The one with the Chinese musical instrument is actually playing for Alice.! And the one who holds the Western musical instrument is not willing to be outdone to play "Liang Zhu". It''s over! In this case, why don''t you exchange the musical instruments? If you want to surprise us, it''s more surprising than happy now. Well, after the band''s performance, the next step is the teams of both sides. A group of players signed up by themselves. Jie and Tang sent two teams to participate in the performance respectively. All the players took the initiative to fight for them. They were really enthusiastic. The first team is Jie''s team, they slowly in the middle of the track, the team is uniform, it seems to give a good impression, but when the music goes on the first moment, the whole person is stupid! The smell of smoke in the rock burning shop is very strong. Next door is the National Art Museum. There are three sections of mother''s Mulberry Tea Road in the shop. The boss who teaches boxing and foot martial arts practices iron sand palm and plays Yang family gun. I''m good at hard base Kung Fu, and I''m good at wearing iron cloth shirt with golden bell. I used to be influenced by their son since I was a child. I''m good at all kinds of knives and sticks. What kind of weapon do you like best? The double truncheon is soft and hard. I want to study Shaolin and Wudang in Songshan, Henan Province. No! Jay Chou''s double truncheons are out! After the music came out, everyone''s movements were the same, but they broke their uniforms with one hand, leaving only a black sanitary suit. Then everyone took out their truncheons from the back of their waist and began to hum! You''ve seen hundreds of people singing together. It''s no big deal, but when hundreds of people are waving and singing with their sticks, you''ll know how shocking it is. The first group went down and put on the soup. The first group came up. Yu admitted that he was frightened by the front, and his nerves should have been big enough, but the appearance of this group was really interesting. All the people were wrapped in the black full-body Cape, and when the music came out, Yu was speechless.No more white souls. From man to ORC. I started using the first person. Record what happened in front of your eyes. The morning when the bloodthirsty forest wakes up. Any aggression is possible. I relive it with an old mantra. Sing the prelude of soul to find the root. Face the evil kiss of the demon world, turn around uncontaminated. Maintain the symbol of pure white and then return to human. Let our Orc souls roll. Put away the cruel memories of the animal process. Let''s have a simple Orc look. Not greedy for eternity, loyal only to violence. Orcs! It''s still Jay Chou''s song! They won''t say it one by one, will they? When the music came out, everyone on the field grabbed the cape with one hand and threw it aside, revealing the naked muscles under the cape for people to watch. And in the middle of the singing, all the people actually walked away together! The whole body muscles suddenly bulged up, and the eyes were red. They were really like orcs. But fortunately, although they are now like a orc, at least they are still rational and haven''t attacked people, otherwise the game will be forced to terminate. Then came the performance of the third group, and Yu began to think that the later should be more and more exaggerated. Not surprisingly, when the music of the third group came out, Yu had already realized. Northeast east with Dunhuang as the center. The coastline of this nation is like a bow. The Great Wall is like a dream to be shot for 5000 years. I use my arm to lift the weight of the whole land. What does the wind from the south of the Mongolian Plateau write. Do you understand the same skin color and face. Cross the Yellow River to the East and reach the peak of Mount Tai. I draw the north wind to the West and bask in bronze. Yearning for blood ties, countless brothers. I opened the world and emptied the Yangtze River. Man is in the metamorphosis of the ancient river bed. Move the mountains and rivers again and fill in the cracks. The sunrise in the East adjusted time and space. Return to the flood and wasteland to control and manipulate. My right fist opened the sky and turned me into a dragon. The heart of the earth is beating restlessly. There is only one expression left in the world. Waiting for the hero, I am the dragon. Or Jay Chou, dragon boxing! After the beginning of the song, the people on the field used their muscles to support their uniforms, showing their proud muscles. And this point of the song is to the back, all the people began to line up, actually relying on the tattoo on the body out of a real dragon! Really incarnate as a dragon ~! The following performances are basically based on the unchanged Dragon Figure. It''s really exaggerating one by one. Next, there are two groups. They won''t bring down the venue, will they? When the next group goes on stage, Yu is ready to escape. Otherwise, if he doesn''t have time to run, he will lose face. "Don''t worry. I''ll run with you. Just look at it." Of course, the one who can say this is not the little girls who are attracted by the competition, but her part. Since she has said that it seems that there is no time to worry about it, then she can watch the competition at ease. The fourth group is on. Yu thought it should be Jay Chou''s song, and the fact proved that Yu was not wrong. When the music comes out, the performers appear together. All the performers are wearing black suits, black suits, black shirts, black shoes and black sunglasses, but they are also wearing a pair of white gloves. Cool morning dew wet black dress, stone road fog father in low complaint. Helpless consciousness can only be more cruel, all for the road to the temple. The fog that can''t be blown away has lost its intention. Who stops pacing gently. It''s too late to cry, and the bullet will take away the temperature. Each of us has a different crime. I can decide who should sleep with whom. Arguments can''t be settled in the endless night. Shut your mouth, the only favor. Those who stand in front of us are all guilty, regret and have no way back, and are sentenced in the name of our father. The feeling that there is no suitable vocabulary is like laughing and gazing at the complete darkness. The tragedy that prevents the spread of tragedy will intoxicate me. Bow and kiss my left hand in exchange for the promise of forgiveness. The old organ accompanies all the time in the corner. The black curtain was blown by the wind, and the sun speechless penetrated and sprinkled on the animals I tamed. Silent cry silent cry lonely began to ferment, kept laughing at me, memories gradually burn. Once innocent pictures, cruel tenderness, fragile time to pray with us.Jay Chou''s in the name of his father, feather originally this song should not be too good, but feather is still too small on people''s creativity. When the song came to the back, the lights went out, and the people on the field started to dance together! Can you imagine a group of people in suits and ties dancing in front of them? Especially when the background music is still in the name of the father. Yu was stunned again, which was really beyond people''s expectation. It was just too exciting. The last group is going to play, but Yu is thinking about what to do if they are more unreasonable! The last group is the same. The music comes first, but the moment the music comes out, Yu has a bad feeling. The moss green the cabin. Meng Zongzhu in the deep of the road. There was fog on the rubble. This kind of seclusion is called Jianghu. Arrows are flying all over the sky. Who is crying when the sunrise is covered on the wall. You know, you know, you''re in a hurry. Pull as many bows as you have brute force. Listen to me, martial arts can''t be better than temple bells. The wind of meditation is as calm as the pine of water. I have a unique destiny. I am sad in my victory. I encamped all the way, with a bronze blade. It''s not easy to put life first. I have a unique destiny. After breaking the city, I smile and never love to fight. I''m waiting for the other race to see the sky, blood for the alliance. I am a dragon in fire. Jay Chou is unique. And the first person on the stage, also riding a fiery BMW, and the people who sit on the horse believe that as long as there are people who have played the real Three Kingdoms matchless will not know. It''s Lu Bu! You are exaggerating too much. Now that you are still between Xia and Shang Dynasty, you have moved Lv Bu out, and Lv Bu is followed by Liu Guan and Zhang. Will there not be a three British war against Lv Bu? And just as Yu expected, when everyone came on, they began to fight each other, and the more the music came back, the more intense the fight was. However, there are a few people in this group, but after all, this group is the only player self registration group. No one is willing to provide money and no one wants to provide people, so it''s normal to have few people. When the music was over, the battle was over, and Lu Bu defeated San Ying by one to three. So far, the competition is over, and the ranking will be announced tomorrow, so everyone will come home. Chapter 49 After watching Wulitou''s military song competition, Yu and his party were not interested in the ranking of the competition, so they began to pack up and go back home. However, it''s certain that the trees are big enough to attract wind. Zaiyu, in particular, completed a task not long ago. They were robbed just after they got out of the gate of Qilin city. "I drive this road, and I plant this number. If you want to pass this road, stay and buy road money!" It''s a classic bandit line, but Yu doesn''t think that all the people in front of him want is money. Who in the whole eastern continent doesn''t know that only Yanmo has ever robbed others, and no one has ever robbed Yanmo successfully. Of course, Yu''s own part is not included, otherwise this record will be rewritten. Looking at this group of bandits who are not in the class at all, Yu seldom shows her sympathy. "Come on, who''s behind the scenes? I can make him die a little better if I say it. " "Do you think that''s useful?" Said one of the robbers, who was still shaking. "In that case, it''s no use keeping you. Kill them." The girls went forward to start the massacre, and even Yu''s body went up together. In order to rest in his arms, Yu had to go down to help. In the next few days, there will be a group of robbers who don''t have long eyes. Although their strength is stronger and stronger, the more and more exuberant anger in the face of Yu is a little insignificant. Later, Yu is the one who takes out weapons as long as someone dares to stand in front of her and burns them without saying a word. And now there is a double group of a man and a woman standing in front of Yu, looking at the other side without weapons, Yu said. "Who are you?" "Now that you''re really asking." "Then I will tell you mercifully." Death! Yu now is no different from a volcano that erupts at any time. This pair of Duo still choose to talk to Yu at this time. At this time, we can only bless them. Feather directly beat people to fly, as for death is no longer within the scope of feather''s consideration, but this kind of life force is faster than Xiaoqiang, also hard to die is mostly a difficult thing. They are still very hard to say before they disappear. "Why don''t we finish, what a disgusting feeling ~" after removing the obstacles, Yu''s road continued on. And this time, it didn''t take long for another person to get in the way, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he successfully ignited Yu''s anger. "Hello, how do you feel about my hospitality all the way?" The speaker was wrapped in a black cloak. Yu said after hearing what he said. "Good, now let me give you a good return." A flame bomb flew from Yu''s left hand, but the man in black didn''t even hide, so he let the fireball hit him. This discovery let Yu know that he was prepared. "Forget to introduce myself. I have a lot of names here. In the eastern mainland, you call me law enforcer." As soon as the man in black finished, Shuiling suddenly said to Yu. "Run! Yu, stay away from this man Shuiling''s voice is full of panic and fear, which makes yu feel strange. In Zaiyu''s impression, Shuiling has always been a gentle and calm person. "Why?" Yu really doesn''t know what''s worth to make Shuiling afraid of him. "He is the one who killed the last winner of the five spirits of heaven and earth before!" This is why the five spirits of heaven and earth always repeat and repeat, because the winner is killed before he gets the final inheritance. So the five spirits of heaven and earth gather energy again, search for the successor again, kill each other again until the final winner appears, and then they are killed again. Everything comes back again. "In this case, let me cut off the fate of reincarnation today!" As long as you kill the man in front of you, the water spirit doesn''t need to take part in the battle he doesn''t want to take part in again, and the five spirits of heaven and earth will be free from the repeated fate. "Come on!" It seems that you have understood that other people can''t intervene between us. I don''t mind your separation.? "No, just the two of us." the black as like as two peas off the cloak, and the girls can''t help rubbing their eyes after seeing the face under the black cloak, because the law enforcement officers are exactly the same as the feather. "Copied from me?" "yes, as like as two peas, I have the same ability as you, the five powers of heaven and earth. "Well, in that case, it''s not boring to fight." Do two people have exactly the same ability and are they different from the mirror? "Rest assured, I have my own thinking, so we are different.""Armed with armor!" Yu shouts with the law enforcement. The armor on the feather is light and streamlined. What the law enforcer takes is the speed. What the law enforcer takes is the tank route. The color of the armor on both sides is also different. The feather is black, which gives people the image of danger like an assassin in the dark. The law enforcer''s armor is white, which gives people the feeling of an extremely powerful crazy battle I''m a gentleman. "It''s extreme." "Let''s go!" Chapter 50 "How long do you think it''s going to take them two to win?" After watching a monotonous battle for three days and three nights, one of the girls finally said. "Who knows, but if they continue to fight like this, they won''t be able to finish it in three days and three nights." Yu and the law enforcer have been fighting for three days and three nights. The reason why they will fight for so long is that Yu''s attack can not cause any harm to the law enforcer, and the law enforcer''s attack can not hit Yu, so now they are frozen there, waiting for the other side to show their flaws. In fact, Yu has tried to break through the law enforcer''s armor by breaking his face. However, Yu underestimates Jin Ling''s armed ability. When the armor is damaged again, it will absorb energy from the owner to repair itself. Therefore, this is an embarrassing picture. If one doesn''t hurt and the other doesn''t hit, no one can help. However, this situation did not continue, because the two players on the field played an incomparable tacit understanding at this time, that is to stop and win. Yu and the law enforcers put away their armor together. Anyway, if both sides play sneak attack, they will not benefit. It''s better to try to accumulate more energy to kill each other. "You''d better stay away from here. It''s safer." Feather with the law enforcement said in one voice, both sides looked at each other and said. "Don''t talk like me. Do you think it shows that we have a tacit understanding?" The same voice, feather now simply don''t speak, etc. directly blow her good. "Emperor Yan!" This thing comes from books, so books are really our good helpers. It''s absolutely right to read more books when you have time. However, it seems that this move is not only for Yu Hui, but also for law enforcers. Now there is a huge fireball with a radius of at least 15 meters on the hands of Yu and the law enforcer. What''s interesting is that the one on Yu''s hand belongs to Yin Yan, while the one on the hand of the law enforcer is made up of Yang Yan. If these two things collide with each other, they will be more powerful than missiles. "Take it!" After confirming that there was no one nearby, the fireball of both sides finally went down! After the two fireballs collided, a pillar of fire appeared to illuminate the surroundings. If it was night, the effect would be better, but now it was broad daylight, and the most important thing was to see a pillar of fire out of thin air, which was the only thing other people could see. But being in the pillar of fire, as well as the law enforcers, there was a rather abnormal scene. The law enforcer and Yu are working together to resist the flames around them. At the same time, they are chatting like friends. "Come on, let''s say something here." It seems that their tacit understanding is really not generally good, there can be such tacit understanding between the endless fighting from beginning to end. "You really see it. It''s not easy." "Are you sure you want to keep on talking nonsense? We don''t have much time. " The power of the pillar of fire has not been weakened, but the energy on them is not the energy that they always stay in the pillar of fire. "I''m so impatient. Then I''ll say that the biggest reason why the five spirits of heaven and earth don''t have a real winner is definitely not me, a law enforcer." "Yes." "You don''t seem surprised at all." It seems that this one''s personality is similar to that of Yu, but in fact, it''s hard to be like this. It''s impossible for a law enforcement officer to completely block the last survivor of the five spirits, so in addition to the law enforcement officer, the system has prepared another set of things to entertain him. "It seems that you have already thought about it. If that''s the case, I don''t want to say much. Everything between heaven and earth exists. No matter how Yin and Yang exist, the five spirits of heaven and earth can''t escape. You gather the five spirits of Yang, and I gather the five spirits of Yin." Yu Shi no longer thought about it. What''s the point of her saying this at this time. "And the real winner of the five spirits of heaven and earth is the one who has been trained by the gods after gathering Yin and Yang! And the biggest purpose of my existence is to choose people who can withstand the trial. " "So let''s fit together!" After that, the law enforcers didn''t give Yu any chance at all, so people gradually integrated into Yu''s body, and with the law enforcers'' ability to integrate into Yu''s body, they also continued to rise. When the pillar of fire disappears, when Yu''s body leads the girls back, he sees Yu in a daze. Since he doesn''t see the law enforcers, he won. "Head, you win!" After hearing the sound, Yu said. "No, there was no winner in this fight from the beginning." The law enforcer didn''t plan to kill the feather from the beginning, so the result of this fight is the same. It can be said that the law enforcer is the real winner because she has got what she wants. "Well, go back."It will take a while for the system to practice. Now have a good rest. Chapter 51 After returning to the stronghold, Yu said to the person who helped her look after her home. "Well, is anyone coming while I''m away?" "Yes, and quite a few." It''s strange that this stronghold is popular again. "Thank you. The car in the back is a gift." It''s true that the gifts Yu brings back are calculated by car. This time, all the girls come out with Yu, so the people who buy gifts for Yu this time are the maniacs who help her look after her home, and the people who only send one or two don''t seem to have any sincerity. Therefore, Yu is buying everyone''s share this time, but the price is that Yu''s full purse shrinks again. But it''s not hard to earn money back. On the way back, Yu went to several cottages to say hello to them, and they were also very enthusiastic? welcome? Feather''s arrival, and feather will not forget to take some souvenirs when he leaves again. After coming back, Yu began to rest and slowly wait for the arrival of the trial, but the tension between Shang and Xia was the same. However, Yu got some rumors that some strongholds had been replaced secretly! However, this kind of thing won''t happen in this stronghold. Yu is very confident that as long as Tang doesn''t go out in person, this stronghold is absolutely safe. However, there are some things that Yu can''t even think of, that is, Tang really came out in person! When Yu saw the soup appeared, he was dumbfounded on the spot. Is this stronghold good enough for the God level masters to move out? Or is it that I don''t know that there are lost relics, ancient treasures and so on around here. "Hello, are you curious about why I appeared?" Tang said after seeing Yu. "I''m here for you. I don''t have much interest in this stronghold." For me?! This words have a little ambiguous, if let Jie hear, I probably don''t die also want to take off a skin. "Please don''t get me wrong. I''m here to kill you!" After that, Tang appeared in front of Yu and slapped him. How fast! Yu immediately retreated. "Too slow. Goodbye." Tang''s voice came from Yu''s body, and then Yu was hit by Tang. The whole person flew forward and vomited blood. "You are too dangerous, so I''m sorry. Please die first." Yu immediately got another slap from Tang. This time, Yu didn''t fly out, because she had been knocked into the ground, and after spitting a few more mouthfuls of blood. Feather began to think bad, if not she is too resistant to fight, or soup deliberately slowly killed her. Tang beat the feather into the soil and looked at the feather that still couldn''t climb out and said slowly. "Do you think I''m going to kill you slowly now?" It seems that she has the same mind reading ability as Dayu. "You think too much. I can''t read your heart, but your expression is too obvious." Do you want to make fun of people before you kill them? Tang is about to start, the sky actually appeared the sign of robbery! After seeing the disaster, Tang said with a smile. "It seems that even the sky will kill you, so I don''t need to do anything more." But what did Tang say, but when she put down the feather, she did one thing, that is, she shattered all the meridians of the feather! Feather looking at his meridians let soup shock broken, then feather said to soup. "Thank you." Is Yu crazy?! Actually said thank you to the person who shattered himself! However, at this time, the Tianjie in the sky actually accumulated energy at several times of the normal speed, so when Tang just threw Yu away, the first attack of Tianjie also hit Yu! After the first thunder hits Yu, Yu is gritting his teeth to stop himself from calling out. The second thunder has a lot of fire energy, while the third thunder has wood energy! The energy of the wood system actually has a way to attach to the lightning, which Tang can''t imagine. The energy of the fourth and the fifth are water and earth. And after a round, all again, nine times in a row! However, Tang discovered a terrible fact that every time Yu experienced the baptism of natural calamity, her energy was growing by multiple! Now the power of Tianjie is so strong that Tang is not sure to stop it. Yu not only survives under this power, but also absorbs the power of Tianjie to grow herself. This is simply challenging Tang''s nerves. She has known for a long time that Yu always brings her many accidents, but this one is undoubtedly the biggest one. After nine rounds of Tianjie baptism, Yu finally passed the final trial of the system to the five spirits of heaven and earth, and now Yu has the strength to challenge Tang to the God level. "Why? Why? You say "why ~!" Tang can''t help it at last. In his eyes, this man is just a mole ant that she can trample. Now he has the same strength as himself."I said thank you for everything." "Thank me, why!" She came to kill her. Why did she become what she is now? She made a god level opponent for herself! In fact, the focus of all this is on Tang Zhen''s breaking the meridians of Yu. When the law enforcers integrate into their own bodies, they also give Yu a sentence. "Don''t resist. It''s easier to accept it than to resist it." However, this has become a barrier for a warrior who practices martial arts to regard resistance as instinct. After Tang breaks Yu''s meridians, it''s impossible for Yu to resist. That''s why Yu says "thank you". Tang zuomeng can''t imagine that she came to break Yu''s meridians in order not to let her have a chance to live, but this has become a barrier Feather''s life-saving straw. "Do you want to fight again now?" Tang took a look at the present feather, and then turned around and left. Now it''s not worth fighting with a man who is close to the God level. Chapter 52 When Tang just left, Yu fell down and lay flat! Tang walked a little too fast. Yu was beaten half of his life by her before. Later, he was abused for a long time by Tianke. Even if his strength increased greatly later, it doesn''t mean that Yu still has enough physical strength to fight with Tang. So Tang missed the best time to kill feather. If Tang knew about it, I don''t know if she would spit some blood to express her resentment. It took Yu three days to wake up when he fainted this time. When he woke up, he saw that the girl was practicing kung fu! And the practice method is also very masochistic, which is what surprised Yu. And the first person to know about Yu''s soberness must be her Fen Shen, so Yu just woke up and soon she Fen Shen came and said. "You wake up." Yu doesn''t know why she found that she seems to be angry. Yu thinks that she has been very peaceful recently and hasn''t done anything to make her angry. However, before Yu opens her mouth, she has already punched her head. "Pain In fact, it doesn''t mean how painful it is, but Yu thinks that if she doesn''t let her vent, she will be sad in the future, so it''s just a white lie. "Don''t pretend. I don''t hit hard." Although I know that it''s just a feather suit, I can''t help caring about it. When he found that the part was loose, Houyu immediately grasped the opportunity and threw himself at it. He directly stayed in the arms of the part. "You..." The cent body embraces feather to return to the bed later to say. "How can you feel uneasy after being injured? How can you get better?" "It doesn''t matter. You''ll take care of me anyway." When I heard this, I raised my fist again, but after a while, I put it down. "Yes, I''ll take care of you all the time." So you don''t want to run away from me all your life. Yu, who buried her head in her arms, missed the madness in her eyes. That kind of madness often appeared in Yu, but it was the first time in her arms. When both of them indulged in the present peaceful atmosphere, some guys with less long eyes came out to break the scene. "Head! Are you all right? We miss you so much. " In the past three days, Fenshen had come in, but he didn''t stay long. This time, the abnormal nature attracted the attention of the girls outside. So when one went to see it, all the people immediately knew that Yu had woken up. Even some of the maniacs outside knew it, and then they immediately went to tell the truth. I believe that the people who came over soon will come back It continues to increase. It seems that it''s impossible to get together quietly. Yu said in a small voice to Fenshen. "I should be in good health, right?" After hearing this, he thought about it first and then nodded slowly to answer Yu''s question. "That''s good." After hearing this sentence, before asking anything, the voice of the answer came from outside. "Crazy girl, since you are awake, come out and have a fight! Let''s see your new strength. " Fenshen now knows why Yu just asked about her physical condition. When she was trying to stop Yu, Houyu had already gone out to fight with them. Now Yu still needs to keep fighting to get used to the strength she gained not long ago, and this crazy man in front of her can be said to be the most suitable candidate. After Yu got used to her power, she made a whimsical experiment, that is to challenge the maniac with her current strength which is very close to the divine level. However, after this fight, Yu spent seven days in bed again. However, only four of the 50 battle maniacs who fought with Yu could still stand, and the others were beaten to the ground by Yu. There will be such a record. Part of it is that both sides did not do their best. Otherwise, Yu would have a chance to kill one of them every time. In addition, both sides have a certain understanding of each other. That''s why it is now. Chapter 53 Half a month after Tang''s visit, Shang and Xia are finally at war! The reason for the war is not that Tang is ready or Jie can''t wait. The reason for the war is just that the armies of the players on both sides are in conflict, and the reason for the conflict is even simpler. It''s just a small slip of the tongue. It''s just a good thing to apologize and admit one''s mistake. But the wrong party insists on not apologizing, but takes the lead in beating people, so as the conflict becomes more and more serious Big is Jie and Tang are unable to press down on the situation, the two sides can only officially start a war. The one who ignites the war is Shang. It''s no better than summer. It turns out that Tang still wants to spend more time to prepare, but it''s impossible now. Jie just waits for Tang to kill him from his heart, but he doesn''t want to let go of water, but he is still willing to give Tang the initiative to fight the war. But the person who caused the war was Tang herself, because Tang recruited the person who made a mistake but didn''t recognize it. Jie ordered the people below to be more peaceful from a long time ago, but Tang ignored this point when he continued to increase his strength. Besides quantity and qualification, discipline is also important for the strength of the army. It''s too late to find out. Tang has no time to improve discipline. Since the beginning of the war, all the maniacs around Yu''s stronghold have gone out to work part-time, and the mercenaries are also very profitable. Especially in the turbulent war, if there is extra money to earn, no one will not, so Yu''s stronghold has been quiet recently. It''s just that relatively speaking, there are fewer maniacs coming to visit us, but there are more stupid people who don''t have eyes coming to be abused. And the level of these idiots also has high and low, low can be as low as let feather don''t want to start, and high is not feather do it yourself, or by the girls play Yin and then die not clear, so overall, feather''s Day is basically not affected much. However, after the war started, Yu had one advantage, that is, the scope of her running around became larger. If yu can run around, it means that the nearby villages will have bad luck again. War money is the easiest to earn, especially when it is a business with no capital. So every time there are a lot of mountain bandits in the world to rob, and Yu comes out to eat black to earn more. He not only makes money, but also gains a lot of reputation. So what a good career it is. However, making more money always makes people envious, and trouble will follow. Fortunately, Yu has been used to this kind of things. Now at most, the frequency is getting higher and shorter. It''s no big deal. At most is the girl''s mood worse and each other''s death more and more ugly, more and more embarrassed just. , however, it did not last for a long time, because after three months of war, Jie sent a number of tasks to the plume, so that she would not be too idle and looked unbalanced. Every time Yu comes back from his mission, he will go to the nearby stronghold and pick up some souvenirs. Therefore, Yu''s property accumulation speed is much faster than that of the outlaws. In this way, you can know who the bandits in the whole eastern continent want to kill most. Unfortunately, Yu''s orders are available, but no one dares to take them. Today, Yu is preparing to go back to the mission that Jie has assigned to Yu. Most of the tasks Jie gives Yu are to assassinate, assassinate, sneak attack, prescribe medicine, set fire and so on. What soldiers should do is the same, but Yu himself has a good time. And the girl of feather naturally also ran with feather to join in the fun, so the task of feather is often overfulfilled. This time, Yu is still as excessive as before, but his harvest is still not small. When he comes back this time, Yu has been attacked three times, assassinated four times, burned two times and poisoned once. However, they all fail. What they have on their body naturally becomes Yu''s, and the biggest harvest this time is probably the gas bomb . This thing was actually made by people. Now there are weapons of mass destruction in the Xia Dynasty. So the creativity of ah Ren is endless, but it''s strange that the system will let this thing come out. But since these things are allowed to be made, does it mean that biological weapons are not a dream! But let''s forget it. The problem of making biological weapons is very serious. Besides, Yu doesn''t have that qualification, so it''s better to be peaceful. Chapter 54 After finishing the task and returning to the stronghold for a day''s rest, Yu found that the world had changed the next day! When Tianyu wants to come for morning exercise, she finds that her stronghold is surrounded again, but it''s no big deal. Since Yu started to move the stronghold, her stronghold has been surrounded for three days and attacked for seven days, and people come to her door to die. So it won''t surprise Yu to be surrounded, but this time the problem lies in the surrounding communication Tong is not human! Not people? Is it a ghost?! It''s terrible that there are ghosts in the daytime! However, Yu is absolutely a lunatic who is so strong that even the ghost king wants to give up when he sees her. So how can ghosts have the courage to come here to besiege the city? The more important thing is that they really have the courage to do so. They should come at night, not in broad daylight, which is beneficial to each other. What did Yu see to surprise her? The answer is Animals! Forget to go all over the mountains and all over the wild are animals! Even the sky has been occupied by birds! I have to say that this scene is really spectacular for her, but it''s a pity that not everyone has a chance to see it. But when did the animals become interested in this stronghold, or there were a large number of animal trainers behind the command, but it may be a bit troublesome to answer this question. Feather is thinking about whether to go out to determine whether these animals have malicious, there are a few very special animals out of the line to feather said. "Hello, I''m sorry to disturb you, Lord Yanmo." Yes, I can use honorifics. It seems that my wisdom is not low. That is to say, I can communicate with each other. But when did I become a lord? "Why don''t you gather outside my stronghold?" Feather said to them, but this said feather also saw the animal, how a glance almost let feather think she is still sleeping! Let feather can''t help pinching himself to make sure whether he is sober or not. There are three animals standing out. First, with round body, soft fur and black and white fur, I believe many people have guessed that this is a panda, but this one is lying on the ground lazily, which makes yu think that it is a panda to pretend to be a panda! After seeing the real version of the bear, Yu almost wanted to grab her home to use as a pillow. It looked like a hug. And the girls also came out at this time, in the first moment of seeing the bear, someone rushed out, and the whole person flew up! And then it''s on the bear! Shame! This time, he really lost face to other races. When Yu was about to ask others to pull him back, he found that all the girls had already run to the animals to play. Yu decides to ignore the actions of the girls first, and so on. He is teaching them a lesson. Now he moves his eyes back. However, at this moment, Yu almost pounces on them. However, Yu pounces on them not to hold others, but to rob them! Because the second one is Doraemon, who grew up with you from childhood! With his short height, round head, hands, feet and white belly, he wants to have a treasure bag in his belly. But Yu showed her amazing self-control immediately! I''m trying not to grab the bag. It''s Yu''s biggest dream in his childhood. Now it''s really itching to appear in front of me. Yu tries not to focus on Dora A as much as possible. Otherwise, if yu can''t help it, it will be bad. The third one is the leading role of thunderbolt cool cat - cool, a mechanical cat with a green machine gun shooting everywhere. What makes Yu curious is, does he still have the green machine gun? However, the cruel role of cool music and the animal army behind them make Yu''s mind calm down. It''s impossible to rob. But what do these animals come here to do? "You humans have been fighting recently, so we have to keep moving." When he said this, Yu obviously found that they dislike human beings, but it doesn''t matter to Yu at all. There are so many people who dislike feather, so even when they are disliked by animals, it doesn''t make much difference to Yu. "You want to be my neighbor?" "Yes, or we''ll come here to do something." It''s quite reasonable, but isn''t she the most restless place in the whole eastern continent? Why are they still drilling here? "Don''t you really think about it any more?" Some sheep said they would live near the wolf''s nest. What if she couldn''t help it! It''s too much. It''s nothing more than a crime! So Yu''s stronghold is more lively, but fortunately, although Doraemon Yu saw also has a treasure bag, there are more restrictions on its use. The most important thing is that there are two points to let Yu back. Otherwise, no matter how many restrictions there are, Yu will find a way to get the bag, but it''s not easy to use. It doesn''t matter that it''s a dream.The limitation for Yu to retreat is that he can''t drop and limit Doraemon''s use and equipment. These two conditions make Yu have no way to kill people and steal goods, so why offend a large group of animals, so Yu finds a remote corner to let them stay. However, these animals still have some advantages after they stay. At least there will be fresh fruits and vegetables in Yu''s stronghold. I don''t know where they dug them, but Yu doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s good to have something to eat. Besides, they didn''t appear in Yu''s sight. The only thing that can prove their existence is the fruit they sent. Their hiding skills are really good. Chapter 55 Yu recently began to idle down, because Shang and Xia fell into a stalemate again, so the task of sending to Yu also decreased, and Yu decided to revisit his hometown in order to pass the time. She''s going to dig the keel to see if there are any remains left at the place where she exploded the dragon. If there are, it''s great. It''s just right to use the keel to make weapons and medicines. However, it''s impossible to leave here alone. Yu is not the only one who is bored in the whole stronghold. Especially after those people who usually come to die disappear recently, the girls are free. After they know that Yu wants to leave without them, they directly abandon their images and stick them on Yu''s body as gum. Under the condition that he can''t throw it off any more, Yu has to say. "What are you going to do one by one? Don''t stick to me. It''s coming down." "No! Head, you want to leave us to go out and play. " All the girls said together, but also constantly shaking her head. "I''m not going out to play." Feather is to persuade them, but obviously leave the attraction of the stronghold is too big, girls or stick to the body, constantly shaking their heads. There are at least thirty maids all over the body. There are a group of maids blocking in front of the body. Yu wants to go unless he knocks them down first. But if yu starts, the maids won''t block in front of Yu like now. Why don''t you take them? No, it''s very dangerous to go out this time. "Do you really want to go together? It can be dangerous to go out this time. " Scare them first and see if they''re going to retreat. It''s a pity that Yu still underestimates these girls. They would rather die in danger than stay here. Then they are bored to death, so they continue to shake their small heads. "I''m going to cross mountains and rivers this time. It''s very hard. I didn''t have fun all the way." Since they are not afraid of danger, it''s better to give them another one to back off this time. "It doesn''t matter. We can have fun ourselves." It seems that I have to follow everything. "Well, don''t give me any trouble on the way. Let me go now." The girls immediately let go of the feather, and the feather said again. "Well, aren''t you going to pack?" As soon as they leave, I can run to see if you can find me. However, it seems impossible for Yu to dump people in this way, because Yu''s words have just been finished, and the girls actually pull out one by one from behind like magic! "Chief, did you just want to steal while we were packing?" After being told, Yu just laughs a few times and thinks about whether someone will leak the secret. Otherwise, how could these girls carry their baggage to stop her? It''s a temporary decision to go out today. She hasn''t told anyone, that is to say, there is only one person who can leak the secret I betrayed myself! Now she''s in her own body. She''s not going out to spread news! It''s strange. It''s not her. The girls didn''t plan to keep Yu in a daze. "Head, shall we go?" "Well, let''s go." With the girls feather began to go to her previous life of the burial place. In order to ambush the dragon people, Yu chose a place which was very remote. If yu was lucky enough to fall down and not die, she would find it. It would be much easier to find the place after knowing the location. Although Yu has no map now, she still has confidence in her memory. But Yu forgot a very important thing, when Yu''s last self explosion triggered the mystery of competition? What kind of cross? I''ve changed the terrain around me a long time ago. If yu wants to rely on his memory, it may be a little difficult. However, with the efforts of Zaiyu and a hundred girls, they finally found a place in three months. During this period, they have to go back to the stronghold from time to time to see if they are not found. The whole stronghold is playing empty city. In this way, Yu''s life will be ugly. After finding the target, Yu finds out how sensational what she did. She exploded with the dragon people in a valley, but now the same place has become a huge basin. The surrounding Warcraft also don''t know why as soon as they see Yu fighting for his life to attack Yu, but if yu is no longer, they are as harmless as little white rabbit. The difference is so big that Yu gets angry, so Yu also starts fighting for his life with them! However, it has become a basin, and Yu still wants to dig down to see if there will be any fish that miss the net and let her take advantage of it. However, even if there are dragon people, they will not let the remains of the dragon people leave behind, so Yu is doomed to come back in vain. Chapter 56 Yu is in a bad mood recently. Last time he wanted to dig the remains of the Dragon tribe, he didn''t find anything. If you''re in a bad mood, just vent. But I don''t know why no one has come here to let Yu vent recently. What''s more hateful is that the military department actually sent the bastards to carry out routine evaluation. As a result, he openly asked Yu for money and even dared to tease my girl! If you don''t know that this is NPC, Yu will definitely help him to do the bone work, but that Yu can''t do it doesn''t mean that girls can''t do it! Since this representative took a sum of money to flirt with a girl on the first day, he was doomed not to think too well! And inherited the feather that abnormal short personality, is the separation of feather also don''t want to let him better. So this one didn''t have a moment of peace from morning till night. His three meals a day were all filled with ingredients. After eating, he squatted in the hut for at least half a day, and the paper in the hut also had a kind of itching powder. So Just know. As long as he goes out of the room, he should be careful. Yu just told him that there will be spies from both sides in the recent war between the two countries. He may be attacked on the way. But the other side didn''t believe what Yu said. As a result, as soon as he got out of the room, a sleeve arrow came face to face! Then there are people in black coming to attack, and there are a lot of traps on the road, which are said to be used to prevent thieves. But all the winners are not thieves. Therefore, the military representative looks for Yu to scold every day, and the worse Yu is scolded, the worse he will be on that day, and the next day Yu will be scolded, and a vicious circle is constantly turning. A month later, the representative finally went back with honor. When he went back, he lost a lot of weight and became haggard. However, he went back, but the base was still covered with layers of low pressure. And the source Naturally, he was the one who had been scolded for nearly a month but could not vent. Now it''s time for a girl to be careful when she sees Yu. Although Yu won''t fight the automatic hand, it''s shocking just to see her angry. So basically, the people in the stronghold are comfortable with what they should do. They are afraid to ignite Yu''s anger. And the usual three not five when there are no people looking for death, let the girls have the impulse to go to find someone to let feather vent better than now. But fortunately, in this low pressure environment and after a few days, the girls finally see someone coming! The girls almost opened the city directly for the first time. Welcome to the city, but later a few sober people stopped them. Later, they wait for each other to get close. First, they make sure whether the other party really comes to make trouble, so they have no guilt. So in full view of the public, the other party finally came to the front of the stronghold. "Hello, I''m looking for Lord Yan." Although I don''t know why they are so happy when they hear that I''m looking for Lord Yanmo, it seems that it''s not too difficult for me to see Lord Yanmo. Poor fool was sold, but also silly to help people count the money. The girls find Yu who is practicing martial arts to let off a little, but Yu who is practicing martial arts is interrupted and says. "What''s the matter?" The cold tone just explains the anger in Yu''s heart, which is why the girls want to find someone to vent their anger on Tuyu. In this same tone as ice, who dares to be coquettish with Yu. "Someone is looking for you outside." Yu went out directly. He also knew that he was in a bad mood now. Although he tried to avoid it, from the carefulness of the girls, we can see that they still like the normal feather. It''s rare for someone to vent. How could Yu let him go. After seeing people outside, Yu said in her cold voice. "You''re looking for me." After hearing Yu''s cold voice, the other party shivers. After looking at Yu, he thinks, isn''t it the Lord of the Yanmo? Why is it so cold that he doesn''t agree with the title? It''s cheating the world! "Yes Although I don''t know why the Yanmo Lord is so cold in front of me, it doesn''t affect my purpose of looking for her. Anyway, most of the rumors in the Jianghu are false and can''t be believed. This is an example. "What''s the matter?" The other side raised his gun and said. "Come to you and compare the gun!" "Compare guns!" When the girls heard that, they called out on the spot. They knew that Yu would have a gun, but how could other people know? Up to now, most of the people who are used to deal with people are fists and feet. How can anyone come to compare guns. "Where do you know I can use a gun?" It should not be the girls behind me. It''s even more impossible for me to separate myself. If it''s a small matter, I can turn a blind eye to it. But now this kind of thing is no longer a small matter, so it''s not possible for me to do this kind of thing. Who knows I''ll use a gun? Let''s think about it first.Yu suddenly remembered! Yes, there''s another one who knows he can use a gun. "An old beggar, he told me at the price of a roast chicken." Sure enough, that damned old beggar! "Sign up, lest there is no name on the tombstone." "Red snapper! I''d like to consult you here. " "OK, I see." With that, Yu took out a long gun from the palm of his hand, a water blue crystal clear, shining in the sun, as beautiful as a work of art. Yu''s mood is absolutely not good, so she didn''t plan to let red sea bream fight first. He''ll be a sandbag. After death, he will help him to have a beautiful funeral. [nine turns and one turn of fire dragon; fire dragon first appears]. However, Yu found that the red sea bream had taken the lead! Nine turns of fire dragon? It sounds like a very strong shot, so give it to me! So Yu is not in a hurry to kill him now, and is ready to steal his master. The first turn of the fire dragon is just a simple stab with the power of fire attached to it. It has no technical content at all. After one dodges sideways, Yu begins to wait for the next eight turns. He is basically immune to fire attack, so when he chooses to attack with fire, his fate has been decided. Second turn, fire dragon reincarnation. As soon as Yu hid, red sea bream''s second turn came, and the whole person''s top turned around in place. I have to say that if yu hadn''t been immune to fire, he probably wouldn''t have wanted to steal his master. What a dangerous boy. Back away, the third turn came. [San Zhuan Huo long Tian Ya]. Red sea bream jumps up and pounces again from the air. Yu is more and more interested in this fire dragon shooting method. This shooting method can obviously accumulate the energy of the move. Then it will be considerable when it comes to nine turns. Feather gently move to the side, after dodging, waiting for the fourth turn. Four turns, fire dragon purgatory. When the gun stabbed into the ground again, the powerful flame energy immediately broke out of the ground. Yu jumped up and was about to escape when the fifth turn came! [five turns - Fire Dragon raging waves]. The gun on the red sea bream''s hand stabbed at the feather again, but this time, it was not a record, but kept stabbing, just like the waves, round by round. Feather and red sea bream to a gun, use the strength of the other side out of red sea bream attack range, six turn followed. [liuzhuan - flaming dragon]. The gun in red snapper''s hand was thrown! This kind of attack is really not difficult to hide. After hiding casually, Yu found that the red snapper was missing?! You''re not going to run away, are you? [seven turns - Fire Dragon dark tooth]. Red snapper''s voice came from behind, feather immediately turned around and stabbed back! However, it was too slow. Yu''s left shoulder was penetrated on the spot, and Yu''s long gun made zhendiao hide. [eight turns - Fire Dragon in the sky]. It''s the best portrayal of red sea bream to win power and spare people, but it''s also because of carelessness that red sea bream won before. Now red sea bream has to face the real fire devil! Feather suddenly disappeared in front of red sea bream! Then he appeared beside him and punched him hard. The red sea bream now knows that it has not exerted any force at all! "Damn it! Look at me [ninth turn: fire dragon coming]. The red sea bream is burning, but the feather is also burning! She''s finished watching nine turns of fire dragon, and red snapper is useless! [a turn, fire dragon first appears]. Nine turns of fire dragon; fire dragon coming vs fire dragon turning; fire dragon beginning to appear. The same nine turns of fire dragon appeared in two different hands. And the result of the collision of the two moves is that the red sea bream''s gun and hand are burned by the feather together! It''s absolutely unwise to compare the flame with the feather. Who can compare the flame with the feather that has absorbed the fire spirit of yin and Yang in today''s affairs? So the red sea bream''s hand is useless. The next thing is to change the feather to take over and repair the person and vent. The final result of red sea bream was that he was beaten by Yu Lianzhao to the point that even his mother didn''t want to recognize him. Then he sent him off with a fire dragon. Chapter 57 After a little venting, Yu''s mood is much better. In addition to this one, Yu found that more and more people came to her to compete in martial arts. Now it''s clear that it''s war time. Would they be happy to come here and die if they didn''t make contributions? But no matter what, with these desperate people, let feather backlog of anger finally vent clean, at the same time, feather also steal a lot, this is also a kind of harvest. However, when Yu''s mood improved again, the previous representative actually came again! After seeing her coming, Yu said. "The evaluation and inspection is not over. What''s the matter this time?" "Your annual assessment is not qualified, so I will be stationed in the garrison territory from now on. You go back to the capital and go to the king to explain yourself, and your subordinates will stay. From now on, they are mine. OK, hand over them quickly." In front of him, he looked at Yu with his nose from the beginning to the end, and what he said was that the more he listened to Yu, the more angry he was! You want to rob my territory now, don''t you! You know, not everyone has a good temper! Those who don''t dare to attack are mostly because they don''t have strength, not because they really don''t have temper. Yu has the strength close to the divine level as the backing, and won''t tolerate anyone who dares to climb on her head! "You die for me!" Yu directly punched him in the chest and burned him with Yinyan by the way. After killing each other, Yu heard the sound of the system. [players kill one of Xia Dynasty''s thousand soldiers. Players will be deprived of Xia Dynasty''s status as soldiers'' leaders for killing the same country''s soldiers. ¡¿¡£ After hearing this, Yu looked at his status bar. Yu''s occupation has changed from 100 soldiers to exiled soldiers, but his attribute has not changed at all. Is that all? If you had known that you were just deprived of your identity, Yu would have killed that bastard a month ago. However, it''s not easy to do this now. We can''t stay here any longer. In this case, we should go to them first. Anyway, no one there should care about an exiled soldier. When Yu was ready to leave, the girls said together. "Head, are you going? Can you take us with you? " "Are you going with me?" It seems that there''s no future for those who don''t work with me. I''d better refuse them. Heart decided to refuse them, the girls play with feather during the period of learning the ability to observe, so there are several preemptive said. "Head, if you don''t take me, I will." I didn''t go on, but the weapon I was holding up told me everything. Yu''s head hurt a little when she saw it. She didn''t plan to take them away. It was originally a good intention. Now it seems that I''m a man of great sin if I don''t take them away. But is it too arrogant for a soldier in exile to abduct a hundred soldiers? If you want to take such people, you''d better not take too many. "It''s not convenient for me to take all of you now, or you''d better choose some representatives to follow me." If yu doesn''t say it''s OK, there''s a hundred people scuffle in front of her! They agreed that only the strongest ones could follow the leader, so they started fighting now. After seeing this scene, Yu just sighed and began to save people. Can we not save people? They play really hard. If they don''t save, when the winner comes out, there will probably be only one left in the game. If I have a clear idea, I will dare to start. When she was about to fight, Yu came forward to ask them to stop. Now there were only three people standing in the field. Two of these three people were among the 10 who were accepted at the beginning, and the remaining one was recruited later. It happened that this cultivation direction and others were assassins. "There are three of you left. Let''s go together." The choice is decided, but a large number of patients let feather or temporarily stay, otherwise the safety of the girls will be in danger. Yu looked at the remaining three people and said. "Frost snow, frost rain, frost shadow, do you really want to go with me?" The three did not speak, just with big eyes silently watching feather. Yu knows. In this case, let''s go together! But in order to take care of the girls, Yu stayed in the stronghold for three days. The first thing for Yu to be free is to travel to the mainland again, so Yu didn''t know that after she left, the remaining 97 girls also defected together and formed a mercenary regiment. However, this mercenary regiment had no leader, and all the members of the regiment were motivated to find the irresponsible leader, Yu. And the name of this mercenary regiment is Shuangyan mercenary regiment. Chapter 58 When Jie got the news that Yu had been deprived of the qualification of commander of Xia Dynasty, it was almost a month after the whole stronghold was empty. And Jie will know this news, is not the following people said, but because the stronghold was occupied after this matter was poked out! Of course, when Jie knew about it, he became angry and fierce. The first thing to bear the brunt of it was to find the military headquarters where Yu was in trouble. In fact, people in the military headquarters can''t imagine that this will happen. People in the past didn''t mention that they molested the girl beside Yu. If they did, people in the military headquarters would never let him go again. You know, Yu''s short guard is the most famous one in the whole eastern continent. No one has hurt Yu since before, and he can be safe There have been examples of this. What''s more important is that the one who changed the order in the past. The order of the military headquarters was to ask Yu to go back to the capital for standby. He didn''t ask Yu to hand over his men. But he changed the order and put himself on a dead end. He also forced a master close to the God level away from the Xia Dynasty. It''s not difficult for Jie to sense Yu''s strength with his divine level master''s strength. After all, there are only two divine level masters in the whole continent, and there are less than five people close to the divine level. These five people are not in the two dynasties, and they are all under the supervision of Tang and Jie. So when the sixth divine level master appears, Jie immediately sends someone to look for them. But after the result comes out, Jie looks at the report in his hand, and he doesn''t know whether he should smile. It''s a good thing that he has a god like master under his hand. But when the master is not very obedient, it''s more troublesome. So Jie just takes a blind eye attitude to Yu''s business, and only asks Yu not to change his job. Now it''s OK Don''t think about anything. Yu has already gone, and after Yu has gone, you long can''t find it after entering the sea. It''s just like the evaporation in the world, which makes Jie more angry. A master in the light is never more dangerous than a master hiding in the dark. According to the report and the past tasks, we can know that Yu''s assassination skills are never worse than the official assassin. What else in the world is more dangerous than an assassin hiding in the dark. So the more Jie thought about it, the bigger the fire, so all his subordinates were unlucky without exception, and the army was the worst. In fact, the military headquarters didn''t want this situation, because Yu''s position in the Xia Dynasty was too ambiguous. The feat of saving Jie from Tang''s hands and bringing him back to Xia Dynasty is enough for Yu to rise to the position of general at least, or at least to the position of commander of a thousand soldiers instead of the current commander of a hundred soldiers. Later, Yu completed a lot of difficult tasks. Although these tasks are a little ignoble, the accumulation of feats is more than that of the whole Xia kingdom It''s a little difficult to find a person who is taller than Yu, but such a person is only a hundred soldiers commander, and she is a person who acts willfully to the extreme. However, she is taken care of by Jie, so people can''t help her, so they have to balance the trauma in their heart by the trouble of finding Yu. But this time they miscalculated. They not only forced Yu away, but also lost a thousand soldiers. And when they learned from Jie that Yu was the only God like master in the Xia Dynasty, they even had the heart to die. They drove away a god like master! Now they know why Jie is so tolerant to Yu. After seeing the person''s face pale below, Jie said. Give you five days to find out her whereabouts. If there is no news after five days, I will ask your head to move?! Compared with Jie''s ugly face, Tang''s face was much better. In the whole Xia Dynasty, except Jie, Yu was the only one she worried about. Now Yu was forced away by themselves. I really thought that she would laugh. After Yu left, Tang also occupied the stronghold. But this stronghold is very dangerous now. Why? When it comes to this soup, I really want to swear. If you want to expand it, expand it! There are a lot of traps and secret passages installed in the stronghold. Even if it has been occupied, people will still disappear without reason and casualties every day. Now there is no way to have a good rest in this stronghold, and people have to send people to dismantle the traps. So soup is still very annoying! The happiest thing about the disappearance of Yu is the Shanzhai in the eastern continent. The devil who always used them as cash machines finally disappeared, so the bandits and bandits in the eastern continent ran rampant again. And when the maniacs found that Yu had disappeared, they also took on the task and listened to Yu''s news by the way. Where did Yu go? She is now taking the three girls with her to dig up the legacy she left behind. In order to be afraid of being found, the place where she buried it was quite secret. This is the main reason why there was no news from Yu Hui. Chapter 59 When Yu returned to the civilized society after digging up his legacy, at least half of the people in the whole continent laughed happily. Especially during the period of Yu''s absence, the intelligence personnel of the military department were constantly squeezed by Jie and her superiors. After Yu appeared, they passed on the information almost at the first time, and Tang''s attention to Yu naturally made her receive the information of Yu''s appearance at the first time. After Yu came back, he began to prepare to go up to the sky pillar! At that time, her strength was not enough to make progress with the dragon clan. Now that she has the strength of the God like level, she should be able to explore the reality of tongtianzhu. However, before going to tongtianzhu, Yu decided to practice it well. He stole too much before. Now he has a lot of miscellaneous and unfamiliar martial arts on him, so Yu decided to practice them first and then set out to tongtianzhu. Since you want to concentrate on training, you must find a place where you can''t find a trace. This idea has gone deep into Yu''s heart. So Yu, who has just returned to the civilized society, once again hides in the mountains. After Yu disappeared again, the intelligence departments on both sides of Shang and Xia almost cried to their boss. Is a kind of God level master so easy to monitor? The other gods like masters just don''t want to offend Jie and Tang. In addition, with the supplies provided by both sides, their life is a little better, so they will be obediently monitored. But now there is another heresy. Yu, a willful and disorderly heretic, broke her leg and lost her hair for the sake of this unknown intelligence officer. However, she often went missing on her own, and finally disappeared for her, which made their pressure begin to multiply. So they gradually have a deep resentment towards Yu, and Yu also unknowingly offended the two major intelligence agencies in the eastern continent. When Shuangyan mercenary regiment finally came to the city where Yu finally appeared, they found a letter from the girl beside Yu. It said: the only ones who can find this letter are the sisters who have stayed together, right? In this case, congratulations on your late arrival. We have already left! Are you disappointed? Are you angry now? But don''t be angry if you are inferior to others. Here I want to tell you our next destination! See here all girls are excited, will soon see the head again! If you want to know, please turn over and look at the back. And in public after the girl happy turn over, the original smiling face on the spot, from jubilant into murderous! The speed of face turning is definitely better than that of book turning. When the girls see it, how can their expressions be different? On the back of the letter was written a few big words. "I won''t tell you." And the girls who turned over on the spot tore up the letter and found another envelope! Staring at another envelope, the girls really didn''t intend to open it to have a look. With the lesson of the previous letter, I believe this letter should not be much better, but what should I do if it is really written on it? So with the feeling of being played, the girls opened the last letter, but after they opened it, they had a black face and a murderous spirit. Then they had another big leap forward on the spot, and they were incarnated as ghosts, and they also kept sending out ghost spirit! Fortunately, there are not many people around here. Otherwise, the storm may be quite serious. There was no writing on the letter, just a smiling face with a wild smile. This smiling face seems to laugh at them. When the girls wake up, that smiling face has been destroyed. Then all the girls left and continued to look for their heads, but the first thing to find them changed from reminiscing with them to teaching the three girls who followed them! However, Yu now runs back to the mountains to practice martial arts obediently. He has stolen so many martial arts that he can''t think of it in half a year. It doesn''t mean that the war between Shang and Xia will come to an end, so the war between the two sides will continue. However, half a year after Yu''s disappearance, there will still be the same fighting in the eastern continent. Tang and Jie have no way to deal with each other. However, in the past half a year, Shuangyan''s mercenary regiment has made a big name. More importantly, the first God level player in the whole competition was born! Let''s make it clear that this God level master is not Yu, but a snowstorm dragon in the northern mainland. And why do you know? Of course, it''s because of other people. Chapter 60 Feather admitted that the strength should be enough for her to break through Tianzhu, but this time the girls go out to bring back the news or let feather give up the plan to go to Tianzhu, at least not in the short term. "What are you talking about?" After listening to the girl''s report, Yu decided to go to Tianzhu. Girls say that summer is on the verge of extinction! According to Yuben''s conjecture, the Xia Dynasty won''t have a big problem if it lasts for a year or two. How can it be forced to the point of extinction only half a year now? Could it be said that the Xia Dynasty was destroyed by the system? Yu''s guess is not wrong in some way, but this time Yu''s guess is wrong. If the war continues to drag on for two or three years, the system may take part in it. But this time, the Xia Dynasty will become what it is now, which is the result of Jie''s hand. But now Yu didn''t know it at all. He thought it was the result of the system''s intervention. When Yu got the news, he immediately set out to go back to the capital of the Xia Dynasty. She wants to see Jie. Anyway, no matter how strong people are, they can''t go back to heaven. It''s better to see Jie for the last time. However, Tang''s attitude is also very strange. He has already hit Qilin City, the capital of summer, but he just encircles it instead of attacking it. This gives Yu a chance. After diving into the city, Yu goes straight to the palace. In the palace, Jie was still sitting on the throne, and when he saw Yu, Jie said. "Here you are." Looking at Jie now, I don''t know why to let yu feel that she seems to be in danger now, but Yu still says. "Why?" Feather didn''t say it all, but feather believed Jie should understand. "Because I''m tired, I''m ready to rest." Yu almost didn''t swear when he heard that, you just let the whole summer be buried with you in order to have a rest! It''s so stupid! But when Yu hadn''t scolded Jie, there was a creepy voice from behind. "You really came back. It seems that I was wrong." It seems that I''ve fallen into the trap. I can''t! I''m running! But want to escape? Is it possible to escape in front of two God level masters? The answer is impossible, the feather hasn''t moved, Jie has left from the throne, appeared in the feather behind, said against her. "I said I was tired, and Tang finally made up his mind to go with me." It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me. Yu starts to struggle, but Tang also comes here to kill Yu. He controls Yu''s struggling limbs. Now Yu can only be slaughtered. "What are you doing! Let go of me! Or I''ll scream Yu can''t even think that she will say this one day. It''s a turn of Feng Shui. "Call if you want. Anyway, I''ve told the bodyguard that no one will come even if you break your throat." This is what Tang said. People are not old-fashioned. There are few people who send charcoal in the snow, but there are many people who drop stones from the well. "As I said before, Tang and I are going to have a rest, but after the Shang Kingdom swallowed my Xia Kingdom, there must be someone in charge of the Shang Dynasty, and if we want to manage the country, at least we must have the strength of God level. You are the most potential person we have seen to become a god level person, so we decided unanimously." Decide what! Why should I ignore the will of a client! I want human rights! I want to protest! "We''re going to help you become God." Sure enough! Then you two will leave the country to be happy, and I will help you manage the country you don''t want! Dream! I don''t want to be a god! Yu Dazong doesn''t want to be the king of a country, but in front of Jie and Tang, Yu''s struggle is so weak, and a lot of energy is constantly pouring into Yu''s body. And Yu said at this time. "Aren''t you afraid that I can''t cross God?" Chapter 61 When Yu became the king of Shang Dynasty, Tang also transferred all his rights in the shortest time. After that, he followed Jie and went away happily. In addition, after sitting on the throne, Yu only took three days to make up her mind to get rid of the huge burden of the Shang Dynasty, so she also decided to learn from Jie and find a ghost to take this position! But if it''s easy to find a ghost for death, Yu probably won''t become Jie and Tang''s ghost for death. However, for the sake of freedom, no matter how crazy things, Yu will also try, so Yu began to cultivate talents like Jie and Tang. Only some of them can go to the God level. No matter whether he is benevolent or tyrant, Yu will pass the throne to him, so Yu will be free! In order to speed up the progress of their practice, Yu did not hesitate to use the power of God level to create two artifact. These two artifact were made for two people, because Yu had a big impression on them, so when he saw that their special weapon had not come out, he made it for them. These two artifacts are: forbidden whip and tiger roaring gun. The forbidden whip is made for Wen Zhong. I believe those who have seen the romance of Fengshen will not be unaware of Wen Zhong, right? When Yu saw it, she imagined that she would come here to have a look with the forbidden whip, but Wen Zhong used a very common whip at that time, so when Yu saw it, he decided to make a forbidden whip for Wen Zhong to use. The Huxiao gun was prepared for Huang Tianhu. And these two artifact just for the sake of material, Yu almost emptied the national treasury. What he lacked, Yu had to ask people to go out and look for it. Only at this time did Yu realize the benefits of being king. But for this benefit, Yu had to spend nearly 10 hours a day in the disgusting national affairs, so that he could play the game again Considerate players when they encounter state affairs, the system will provide standard answers and detailed instructions. Of course, you can also convey orders according to your own will. There is no limit in this respect, but it is not certain what will happen to the country. The main material for banning whip, Longjin, is something that Yu got in the end. When Yudu got out, it would be more than Longjin. Yu almost killed all the dragon people in that area, and Yu took all the dragon eggs. With a country as the backing, Yu''s character of protecting short men can be said to be fully developed. For this reason, it is rumored that Yu has gradually become a cruel tyrant. The forbidden whip and the tiger roaring gun are two kinds of artifact. Chapter 62 Ever since Yu told Wen Zhong that they were very serious, they continued to practice, and their strength was constantly improving. Yu was in a good mood when he saw it. But when they reach the imperial level, the growth of their strength stops! And when Yu went to ask them questions, the answer was the same - there was a bottleneck. When Yu wanted to help them, they pushed and said. "I dare not let your majesty hurt me so much." The strength of the two of them has been in the imperial level, which is only evaluated by the standard of the system. In terms of comprehensive strength, both of them have the ability to compete with the divine level experts, but they just can''t leave without advancement. So it''s not a good thing to say that people have too much sense of responsibility. Yu has no choice but to wait and see if anyone can break through and reach the divine level. However, Yu never thought that Wen Zhong and Huang Tianhu were the highest superiors of civil and military officials respectively. They had given an unreasonable order for a long time. That is: no one is allowed to surpass the imperial level! That is to say, Wen Zhong and Huang Tianhu join hands to suppress the people under them and prevent them from breaking through the imperial level. If yu knows, she doesn''t know if she will be angry. The two people she likes most now pull her back together. However, if you think about it in another way, you will find that in fact, it means that Yu wins people''s heart, so that Wen Zhong will keep Yu even if they play tricks. Time is also slowly flowing. It has been a year since Yu became the king of the Shang Dynasty. In this year, Yu devoted himself to the cultivation of talents. Now there are more than 20 emperor level masters in the Shang Dynasty. On the other hand, Yu is also frantically rectifying all the shanzhais in the Eastern continent. So as long as Yu is still there, the shanzhais in the eastern continent can''t expect a peaceful future It''s too late. In order to get rid of the burden of Shang Dynasty, Yu would never wait for the appearance of God level people. One year is enough for Yu to see some facts clearly. , like the tacit understanding between Wen Zhong and Huang tienhu, and the unreasonable order they gave, only now a god level person has not appeared. Wen Zhong and Huang Tianhu have appeared in order to ensure that there will be no gods, even at the east side of the land. If anyone reaches the emperor''s level, he will not be forced to absorb into the Shang Dynasty and strictly manage two. Control is to ask the other party to disappear forever. Therefore, it may be very difficult for Yu to find a god level person in the eastern continent. As long as people in other continents are God level masters, they will receive a ring before entering. The ring has only two uses: one is to hide breath, and the other is a tracking device. It''s ok if you don''t take it. As long as you''re sure that one person can win Wen Zhong, an emperor level person, and Wen Zhong has a forbidden whip in his hand, even a god level hand doesn''t necessarily have a way to win. What''s the matter with your winning? As soon as you go ashore, you will offend the Prime Minister of the only country in the eastern continent. You don''t need to tell others what the end will be, so most of them They''re all good enough to wear rings and become tourists. One year''s time also made the Shang Dynasty take root in the eastern continent thoroughly. Now it''s difficult to fight. All the resistance forces in the eastern continent have been eradicated. If yu is not too lazy, she should be actively building big ships to fight! So it''s good for Yu to be lazy. In addition, after unifying Hou Yu, he began to keep up with Qin Shihuang and began to unify all the money and some miscellaneous things. Life skills have also made great progress under the vigorous promotion of Yu. Now there are more than 100 masters, which is much better than in the past when there were only five people. With the development of life skills, the development of cities and towns will be much smoother, and Yu has gradually become a ruler from a former tyrant. Of course, some people still insist that Yu is a tyrant. Anyway, Yu, one of the most popular people, is holding his head and hiding in the corner to light a ghost fire, because all this is off track! In fact, it''s just a misunderstanding for Yu Hui to fight down the whole oriental continent. She originally moved out all the things that the tyrant had done in the book. For example, the endless war has led to the emptiness of the national treasury. However, when she arrived here, it turned into a battle to support the war. She not only brought out a strong force, but also beat down the whole oriental continent and set up a proud record. The purpose of promoting life skills and unifying things is to consume the National Treasury''s inventory, but the effect is good after the implementation. Now the National Treasury''s income has increased more than three times than before! Now Yu has been divorced from the name of tyrant, that is, Jiang Taigong has run to her as a minister. Now Yu really doesn''t know how to get away from here. During this period, Daji asked Yu for a large sum of money to start a restaurant. With Yu Zai''s help, it''s really hard for the restaurant to have a bad business. So Daji''s restaurant will become the largest restaurant in the eastern continent in just one year. Yu recently started to think about sects. In fact, most of the players stay in the sects rather than in the court or the army. So as long as I offend them, I can let them overthrow me. The more Yu thinks about it, the more feasible it is, he starts to reorganize the sects in the Eastern continent.And the first goal is beggars'' sect! She wants to live and work in peace and contentment in the whole oriental continent. Yu can''t stand the beggars'' sect for a long time, so Yu orders them to find a job and a place to live, so that the beggars'' sect will disappear completely. If she doesn''t listen, she won''t want to speak any more. Yu will make her shut up forever. For Yu, who is determined to be overthrown, the worse the reputation, the better. There are two ways for yugei''s small sects to go: one is that they merge, the other is that they disappear in history. In the aspect of big sects, Yu grabs their tails. When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds, and when the sects are big, it''s hard to avoid the wrong people. Yu just remembers that these people take the big sects. In this way, Yu is very confident that most of the players have already hated her teeth itching! Then come and overthrow me! However, after the rectification of the sect, Yu received a letter of thanks from the Wulin alliance leader! Thank you for helping the Wulin to rectify the atmosphere. Feather almost a little angry didn''t faint, why! Why do I play with such abnormal effects! I don''t want to be king! The one who is good to usurp the throne! Chapter 63 It''s hard to find someone to usurp the throne. Yu can''t believe that the throne she doesn''t want has been consolidated like an iron bucket by Wen Zhong and Huang Tianhu. So it''s hard for Yu to get out of this position. As a monk, he has to ring the bell for one day. Today, Yu is as usual in the state affairs that will never decrease. But there was an accident today! That is There are assassins! Today, after entering the study, Yu found a large number of people lurking in it. However, the ability of hiding is not good, and the breath of convergence is also poor. It''s also a shame to run out and show off. Yu is a little embarrassed to tear them down. After all, people have been squatting in the corner. What''s more, it''s too boring recently. It''s good to come and play. However, I don''t know whether their patience is too good or feather''s patience is getting worse. After today''s state affairs office, that group of people are still hiding in the same place. Is it Yu who deliberately sells a few bumps? They don''t fall for it when they come out, so they can''t play. But this time the assassin level is good, it seems that there is no absolute certainty will not be shot, then if I stay here, will it be very interesting? But Yu''s idea is broken again, because Wen Zhong has come in. After seeing the feather sitting on the seat, he asked Zhong. "Your Majesty, what do you think of the dark guard level today?" After hearing Wen Zhong''s words, Yu was stunned and said. "You said the dark Wei is in the study which some latent person?" "Yes, what about their level?" Yu has nothing to say now. She always thinks those are Assassin''s words. She is looking forward to the assassin''s words one day. However, Wen Zhong''s answer is still for Yu to say. "Frost shadow." Yu''s voice just came out, Wen Zhong saw a man come out from behind Yu! And the important thing is that she didn''t find this person at all! "Do you know the answer now?" Yu raised his hand to shake in front of Wen Zhong, who was already dead. At the same time, he said to her. "Who is she?" "Frost shadow, the girl who has been by my side before, I taught her hiding trace and convergence." Wen Zhong can''t really laugh now. The dark guard trained by himself is just the difference between heaven and earth compared with the one in front of me. I''m just playing tricks. Yu looked at a bit like the defeated cock and said after hearing Zhong. "Don''t be discouraged. These books are my previous experience. Take them to see if they can help you train dark guards." Yu picked up some books to deal with Wen Zhong, but Wen Zhong asked at this time. "Experience? Your majesty, have you ever been an assassin before? " "Assassin? Don''t worry. I''ve never been a king, but I''ve been a king without a crown. " "The uncrowned king?" "Yes, the king of assassins." The record set by Yu at that time has not been broken yet. In another hour, Yu assassinated hundreds of saints in succession, and several of them were assassins themselves. Therefore, after completing this feat, Yu gained another title - the king of assassins. However, this title only appeared among the players for a short time. That''s why Wen Zhong didn''t know. After Yu knew that he didn''t have to play, he didn''t want to stay in the study, so he left first and let Wen Zhong digest the information he just got there. After he opened his study, Yu''s goal was the martial arts arena. After all, if he didn''t practice his skills often, he would regress. Therefore, if he had time, he would mostly stay in the martial arts arena. The scale of the arena has been expanded again and again by Yu. The current Arena is definitely more than enough for military exercises, but the maintenance cost of the arena is also very high, so Yu''s only pastime is this one. So the officials at the bottom are not willing to say more. Anyway, Yu''s speed of making money is always far faster than her spending money Speed. However, in addition to Yu, there are three girls who follow Yu and use them with Wen Zhong and Huang Tianhu. And Yu also thought about using his current strength to find out where the other girls went, but he was blocked by the girls around him. He said that there was no sincerity at all. He still wanted to use his own strength to find out, so he was more sincere. This word obviously harbors evil intentions, but Yu always does not like to doubt the people around him, so he has to give up and can only say sorry to the other girls first. In such a boring day, something interesting has finally happened, that is, other continents have something like the eastern continent, that is, the whole continent has been unified! In fact, unification is unification. At most, Yu would like to send a gift to show his heart. However, the newly appointed king of the mainland made a remark at the ceremony after the unification of the mainland, which offended all the people in the mainland. That''s what the king said."The southern mainland is just a platform for me. Sooner or later, all the continents will come to me, and all the people will become my ministers! And my first goal is the eastern continent! " It''s very heroic, but if he has strength, we won''t do anything. At most, we''ll scold him behind his back and bear with it. But it''s not. The last one in the four continents is either the other or the southern mainland! A weak man still dares to speak wildly, and what he challenges is the first strength of the eastern continent. After receiving the battle message, Yu, who has been idle and has no war to fight, has united. With the support of the people in the eastern continent, large ships are constantly leaving the factory. This is also the first time that people in the competition know how amazing the productivity of the eastern continent is. It took only half a month to build hundreds of large warships! And the training of the navy is also accelerating. And with the rise of the eastern continent, each continent is also actively shipbuilding, ready to repair the weak one who does not know his duty. Under the siege of the three continents, the southern continent only supported the so-called king of the South who was attacked by the feather within three days. After the leader was solved, the matter was much simpler. All the continents adopted the three light policy towards the southern continent. They are: Treasure grabbing, talent pulling and house burning! In less than three months, the scenery of the southern mainland came to an end, and people had a better understanding of Yu''s strength. You can play with the same level of God level experts in the palm of your hand. This cultivation says that she is the first person in the competition, and probably no one will object. And this is the end, all of us are only more afraid of the eastern continent. Chapter 64 As soon as Wen Zhong entered the study today, he saw Yu alone in a daze. But today, Wen Zhong came with some interesting information. "Your Majesty, I have something important to report." See feather now this let feather return to God of probably wait a moment big too to say again? After hearing what he said, Yu slowly regained his mind. Seeing Wen Zhong appear, he said. "What''s the matter? Is it interesting? " "It should be fun." Wen Zhong sometimes really doesn''t know if yu is a fatuous monarch. He is very willful, but he brings his country to the top of the world. When he thinks about it, Wen Zhong and Huang Tianhu don''t know if yu is perfect, then other continents will have been in his hands? But this is also can only think about even if, feather does not have the outward development heart to make the minister''s son should not force her. "Let''s talk about it." Anyway, I''m so idle that I have nothing to do. As for state affairs, no matter how I deal with it, I''ll never reduce it. I just decide whether to do more or less by my mood every day. "Well, the selection of generals has entered the final stage. This is the list." After Wen Zhong finished, he took out a note and gave it to Yu. Yu, on the other hand, takes it with a lack of interest. There''s no way. Now the emperor level of the whole Shang Dynasty is running around. It''s totally different from her tragedy that the total number of God level and Emperor level of the whole mainland is less than 10. Therefore, Yu has only a little interest in the selection of generals, which makes her face. However, after reading the list, Yu became interested from lack of interest, because he saw the names of several celebrities on the list. Among them, Li Jing''s son Nezha, Yang Jian, Lei Zhenzi and others have aroused great interest. How interesting, how can miss, so feather immediately set out to school, and Wen Zhong also the first time to catch up with feather. After arriving at the school hall, Yu sat on the throne and began to look down at some of the famous generals in the list of gods. At this time, Nezha had neither a spear nor a wheel of wind and fire. Naturally, Yang Jian didn''t have a three pointed two edged sword and a roaring dog around him, and he didn''t see the third eye on his head. Lei Zhenzi was no different except that he didn''t have a Lei Gong hammer. The last person selected by the general is said to be a player on the list, and his name is Siemens. However, Yu was not interested in the so-called Siemens at all, and Wen Zhong finally came here at this time, and the final competition of the selection of military generals officially began. A total of four pairs, and then the winner and loser fight each other, to get the final winner. However, as soon as I heard the way of the competition, Yu''s face turned green. In front of me, these four people had a burst of personality, and at most they had the strength of the saint''s peak. To be honest, it was a waste of time for me to watch here, but it happened that this was the rule, and he wanted to change it, but he couldn''t, so Yu had to watch the competition on the stage with a black face. As if to find the same mood to feather, the people on the stage fight, people abnormal hard. And the final winner was beyond Yu''s expectation, because the winner was Siemens, although Yu still gave Yu a wish to win the top three as usual. The second place is Yang Jian, then Nezha, and finally Lei Zhenzi. Yang Jian and Nezha both had the same wish to get a good weapon. After hearing this, Yu just waved back and several soldiers came out. They also had a lot of weapons in their hands. In these weapons, there are two kinds of magic weapons, one is a spear and the other is a two edged spear. It''s none of my business whether they can find out. "Choose for yourself." Yu''s bad interest is no secret in the Shang Dynasty. When Yu tries to deal with others, he will pay a lot of money in order to see each other''s disappointed expression. Therefore, people on the court absolutely believe that there must be a magic weapon among the weapons here. But they can''t say, because if you interrupt Yu to have fun, Yu will be very angry. As long as Yu is angry, the unfortunate people must be their ministers below, so we are quiet and we shut up. However, to Yu''s disappointment, it''s no one else who breaks her fun. It''s Yu''s three pointed two edged gun and fire pointed gun. Yang Jian and Nezha rush out directly before they get close to each other. When they see it, they have an impulse to melt them. When people see Yu''s black face, they know that Yu must be in a good mood now, or don''t come forward to get hurt Good boom. "Say, what is your wish?" "I want you to marry me." Yu laughs when he hears it, but Yu''s side is full of violent murderous spirit. It''s been more than a year since he became the king, and Yu''s breath has gradually become cruel. Siemens is the first to bear the brunt of Yu''s momentum. On the spot, his legs are soft. As long as other people in the school field don''t reach the imperial level, they basically can''t stand, and even the imperial level people are violent In his cruel and ferocious manner, he didn''t dare to face the people on the stage. However, Wen Zhong tried hard to say at this time. At this time, the gap of cultivation appeared. Among all the people, only Wen Zhong could barely say a word."Your majesty Wen Zhong''s voice successfully pulled back Yu''s mind, so Yu immediately converged his breath, but after the breath converged, the whole scene was still quiet. At this time, they finally know how big the gap between them and Yu is! At this time, Siemens said again, but people would rather he didn''t speak well. "Does your majesty want to go back now? This is not the character of a famous monarch. " The smell of feather appeared again, but this time it was only on Siemens. "Do you think I care about this kind of thing? Do you think I want to stay in this position? Or you don''t know that I didn''t want to be Mingjun. I''m not a Mingjun from before to now. I''m a tyrant! I don''t know where you got the wrong information, but now you have to pay for your words and deeds. " When Yu said this, everyone remembered that Yu had just converged a lot, but it didn''t mean that the ruthless king they saw at the beginning disappeared. Yu would only be a tyrant from before to now, and no one could change it. "Pull down, serve him well, and find out the power behind him. I want this power to disappear completely from the eastern continent." Feather light tone but decided a lot of life will disappear, but now no one dare to object, because the tyrant back! Feather once again ruthlessly straightened out the eastern continent, this time it will not be as kind as before, as long as it appears in the place that shouldn''t appear in the time specified by feather! So the forgotten tyrant is telling the truth by cruel means that I am back! The mastermind behind the scenes probably did not expect such a result. Chapter 65 After Yu returned to the tyrant style, the eastern continent became much quieter, but the places outside the eastern continent were different. Other continents began to blame Yu for his tyrannical behavior and cruel means, but Yu only said one word to make them all quiet. "It''s our business in the eastern continent. It''s none of your business. If you continue to talk more, I will regard it as a declaration of war with our eastern continent!" Yu''s words are arrogant, but it happens that Yu has the capital to be arrogant. The strength of the eastern continent is absolutely superior to that of all the continents. If all the continents are willing to unite, they may still have the chance to fight. However, the southern continent was beaten by people before, and they even have no capital to turn over, and other continents are also consumed when they fight against the southern continent again A lot of troops are fighting against the east at this time? Probably no one will want to do this kind of business that is losing money to death. When Yu was cleaning the eastern continent, something interesting happened. It''s the demons on the pillar of heaven pouring out! Yu doesn''t know if those Warcraft are crazy or taking the wrong medicine, but since they are coming to find trouble, Yu dares to fight back! So Yu takes Wen Zhong and Huang Tianhu to kill Warcraft. By the way, he wants to see if he can catch a Black Unicorn for Wen Zhong. In this way, Wen Zhong''s equipment will be complete. As for the black cloak and mask, Yu had been ready before, but Wen Zhong didn''t wear it. The client didn''t want to take Yu with him, and she was too embarrassed to force her any more. However, if she caught a Black Unicorn to be her mount, she would not refuse. After Yu led the team to tongtianzhu, Yu saw something incredible. Yu saw that all the Warcraft were standing in line. The line was so neat that he could not do it without training. But who would be bored to run to tongtianzhu to train Warcraft? Even Yu thinks that she can''t do such boring things even in her spare time. Since it''s not Yu, the system should be the only one who can do it. In the eastern continent, there are few people who can survive on the pillar of heaven, and those people are either in the Shang Dynasty or under close surveillance, or they will return to the embrace of God, so if it is not Yu, there will be only the system! Warcraft group suddenly divided into two sides, a channel appeared in the middle, and then a Warcraft came slowly. However, the walking speed of Warcraft is so slow that Yu, a patient and good man, can''t bear it any more. "How long will it take you to get by?" Feather light said a, but feather body already slowly appeared anger. "I''ll come." Even the tone of speaking is slow, the fire is burning slowly, and this Warcraft is still adding fuel to the fire. I have to say that its courage is really not small. Feather patience slowly wait for each other to appear, and feather finally see it is 15 minutes later! However, after seeing its appearance, I don''t know if I should be angry, because a tortoise came out, right! It''s a turtle! Why is there a tortoise on a pillar! This is playing with people! Damned system. It''s a random subversion of traditional concepts. When Yu Zheng scolds the system in his heart, the tortoise talks. "My Lord, yes, no, I want to find you. I can only use this method, but it has already been used." I can''t stand it! Just listen to him say a word is enough to kill people, to continue to say, there will be a murder here! Either the tortoise was dismembered by the feather, or the feather was suffocated by the tortoise. Seeing that Yu''s face was black again for a few minutes, Wen Zhong thought that if he wanted to continue like this, it would become a battlefield. Just as he wanted to give orders, a bird flew to the front and said. "I think it''s better for me to say that you''d better go down first, old tortoise." Yu looked at the bird that came out later, but the more he did not know why, the more he looked like Phoenix, the king of birds. Then the migratory bird said again. "Our purpose of looking for you is that there are too many residents on the pillar, so we hope you can help us find the owner and give back some food." In short, there are too many people and not enough food. What''s the problem! The place with the most Warcraft in the whole continent is tongtianzhu. However, because it is too dangerous, few people dare to come. How can Yu miss this opportunity now. "Well, I know. Shall we start now?" "One thing I want to say first is that we are irresponsible to be killed during your taming." It''s normal. I''m not as good as a man. I deserve to die. I don''t think there''s any problem at this point. "No problem." So when this agreement was reached, the balance of competition tilted to the East again. Feather himself didn''t go down to tame, because I don''t know why feather''s side has been occupied by Warcraft?! Each of them hoped that Yu could take him away. Yu now knew that she was not only popular with people, but also killed animals.But in this case, Yu is ready to take one back, but what to take back is a big problem. With Yu''s current strength, she doesn''t need to find a fighting pet at all. She can fight all over the world by herself, but none of the ornamental pets can be found on the sky column, so Yu''s only auxiliary pets can be found. So Yu thought for a long time and couldn''t figure out what she was looking for, so she finally gave up. Since she couldn''t figure it out, she had to ask someone for advice. "Frost shadow, what do you think I should choose to take back?" "You don''t want to bring anything!" Frost shadow would like to say this to Yu, but she didn''t, she just said. "It''s up to you, chief." "Well, if that''s the case, just grab one." After hearing Yu''s words, frost shadow really wants to say it. "Then take me back!" But frost shadow still didn''t dare to say it, so when she saw that Yu''s eyes were closed and she was ready to catch one at random, when she was preparing to let Yu catch herself, something hit Yu''s hand first! When Yu felt something in his hand, he opened his eyes and looked at it. However, after looking at it for a long time, he still didn''t know what it was. What feather catches on the hand is an egg, but this is a black egg, or a black egg with a pair of ferocious eyes, that pair of ferocious eyes is still red! Seeing such a strange thing, Yu can''t say whether it can be tamed or not. However, when Yu tried it, he found a more exaggerated thing, that is, the black egg didn''t even resist, so Yu was tamed! When everyone went back, Wen Zhongzheng rode the Black Unicorn she had just accepted, while Yang Jian also got Xiaotian dog and Huang Tianhu, and there was a Yunsheng beast beside them. Even Shuangying later caught a shadow demon, and Yu just went back with a black egg with a vicious look. Although this is the result, Yu still put a lot of food into the pillar, anyway, he will continue to go, but he doesn''t need to be stingy. Chapter 66 After taking the black egg back, Yu has no chance to lie down, because of an urgent military situation, she will go out again. This time someone found a corpse?! However, this kind of thing is basically not going to find Yu. As long as you change randomly, you should have the ability to find a Taoist with a higher level. But this time, it''s very different, so you have to find Yu. Because this time, if a place is not good, it will easily lead to a war between the two continents, so the people below have to take the risk of letting Yu beat him. After Yu arrived at the scene, the fire became even bigger, because the corpse would change here, not because of natural factors, but because someone deliberately played a trick! Why and how can you be sure? Yu really didn''t know when there were more ghouls, zombies and skeletons on the eastern continent! At most, the corpse change in the eastern continent means a few zombies, but it will not be so diversified. That is to say, people from the western continent come to the eastern continent to do damage! "Does anyone know who did it?" Wen Zhong said immediately after hearing Yu''s question. "The man had already caught him, but he had a scroll that moved instantly, so let him run away." After hearing this, Yu bowed his head and thought for a moment. The scroll that moved instantly is now in a state of no market. It seems that the people who come to trouble this time have lost a lot of money. In this case, they will die together. "Did you record the other person''s appearance?" "Yes, but it''s not." Wen Zhong''s answer makes Yu''s brow wrinkle. Is it equal to that? What are you talking about. "Tell me why?" Yudao wants to see what Wen Zhong''s answer is. If it makes me dissatisfied, don''t blame me. I just want to have a holiday recently. "It''s a lich." Is that right? In this way, it seems that it''s no use to write down. All liches have only a bone shelf. It seems that it''s really difficult to distinguish them, but if I remember correctly. "I didn''t say before that I didn''t accept liches. How did she get in?" Wen Zhongshi didn''t know how to answer this question. Anyway, the customs and the immigration department must have a place to be unlucky, but both departments claimed that they had never left their duty without permission or stolen money. The feather sees a way to smell Zhong didn''t speak to probably guess the reason. "This time, I won''t investigate. The next time the same thing happens, the people in both departments will be replaced." Feather is very casual when this mistake did not happen, but if there is a next words will not be how simple to let them go. Now Yu decided to find the Lich from the eastern continent first, to see if he believed in the saying that "the most dangerous place is the safest place". I really have to say that this sentence really does harm to many people. When Yu asked people to search in the eastern continent, Yu also went to the most dangerous place in the whole eastern continent - Yu''s dormitory. Finally, Yu thought that she actually found someone! It''s better to say whether the guy is powerful or stupid. If he has the ability to sneak into Yu''s dormitory, his strength can''t be underestimated. Besides Yu, few people dare to come in, but will it be difficult for Yu to go back to his dormitory? The Lich would rather face feather than play hide and seek outside, so she found a very clever place to hide, but it was also a very stupid choice. "Come out by yourself, I can keep your whole body." Feather said to his bed, and feather''s bed began to appear under the black smoke, and then the black smoke slowly condensed into human form, and then a lich appeared. "I thought I had a good hiding." It seems that the Lich''s worry is not right at all, but after all, since all the people come out, they can''t run away. "Yes, it''s well hidden, but it''s of great interest to you." The black inflammation on the feather hand shows how obvious the existence of the other side is. "Yes, I forgot that you still have the dark fire in your hand." "Then explain why you''re here." "I came here for the purpose that I was chased to escape." Good reason, but I don''t accept it. "An imperial Lich will be hunted down. Do you think I will believe that when you say that?" This kind of thing may happen in the eastern continent. As for other continents, Yu doesn''t believe it. Said the lich, after a moment''s silence. "In that case, go to hell!" From the Lich''s body suddenly burst out a huge dead air swept to the feather, feather see after just light said. "It''s not enough, so go away!" Yu releases the black flame on his hand. As soon as the black flame leaves Yu''s hand, it immediately turns into a black dragon and begins to swallow the huge dead breath.But Yu said. "Don''t think about it. I don''t want to go out if I don''t kill you." After the Lich heard it, all the dead Qi gathered at a faster speed, but no matter how fast it was, it was not as fast as the black Yan dragon. When the Lich condensed the body again, the black Yan dragon also entangled him. "Thank you. Goodbye." Feather words finish saying black Yan dragon''s firepower once again of strengthen, one breath said vitality than small strong also strong Lich to swallow. And the Lich is dead, feather let other people don''t continue to waste effort, and when Wen Zhong came back, feather just said. "I''ve solved the Lich problem, but don''t let them be too relaxed in the western continent. Go to the prison and find some prisoners to be executed. By the way, I''ll send them a killing mission. As for the reward of the mission, let them decide for themselves, as long as they don''t ask too much." Obviously, if any one who doesn''t have eyes wants Yu to marry him, he won''t be the only one to die at that time. His friends will go down to be buried with him. Now everyone in the prison is crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and every one of them will be caught. At least two or three emperor level people will go out to catch each one. Now Yu not only wants to release them, but also asks them to kill. It seems that the western mainland is also unlucky. However, after thinking about the past, Yu decided to teach them martial arts first, so as to avoid humiliation in the past. So originally very abnormal people fell into the hands of the devil Yu. In order to escape to other continents, they gritted their teeth every day. When they went to other continents, they had been reduced from more than 40 people to only 10 people. All of these people have the strength of the king level, and some of them have reached the emperor level. However, they all have to be played by Yu, so they have made up their mind not to die this time, otherwise they will fall into the hands of the devil Like the time of death. Chapter 67 Yu sent a big gift to the people of the western continent, and the western continent also sent a return gift. However, this gift didn''t work at all, so it was made into a snack by Yu. Griffin, known as the king of ice, was sent from the western continent. If this kind of Warcraft was sent to the northern continent, it would have a greater effect, but if it was sent to Yu, it would only be eaten as a snack. However, since the other party all give back, if yu doesn''t respond, he seems to be a little sorry for them, so Yu specially goes to catch some Warcraft and comes back to feed them well, and then sends them to the western continent for sightseeing to enjoy the scenery of different places. Since then, the relationship between the East and the West has gradually reached the freezing point. However, Yu is a little impatient with this kind of things. She decided to give a lesson to the western mainland! There is one difference between the western continent and the eastern continent, that is, the king of each country only needs to have the power of the king level, because the real ruler of the western continent is not the king of each country, but the dark Parliament and holy Abbey hidden in the darkness. If you want to be the head of Parliament or the Pope, you must have the power of the God level. What Yu is going to do now is to let the people in the western continent know what the end of being a sheep is! It''s not too difficult for Yu and Wen Zhong, who are not normal people, to go to the western continent, especially when Yu is still divine. After finding a boat, I will go to the western continent to vent my resentment for the never decreasing state affairs. As for state affairs? No matter what, Yu is also the successor of the five spirits of heaven and earth. Her separation is no longer limited by the distance. In addition, she usually leads a leisurely life. Now she just wants to see her home for a few days. It shouldn''t be too much. However, it''s all about sabotage. Yu can''t enter the country from the port in a big way. It''s a bit arrogant, so Yu''s choice is to sneak in. Anyway, the western mainland is totally different from the eastern mainland. There are more people sneaking in every day than from the port. Is there any way for them to manage it? There is no unification in the mainland Before meeting, the two sides often fight directly without saying a word. How can we effectively prevent other people from sneaking in. After entering the country illegally, Yu began her journey of venting. Now that she wants to vent, how can Yu say that she is a person with status? Will she fight or fight in groups on the road? Of course not! So Yu''s goal is set on the kings. Can the kings fight if they want to? In the west, it''s hard to see the king, let alone fight. However, there is nothing Yu can do now, so Yu began to act as an assassin to beat the monarchs of various countries. Even if the king was sleeping, there would be a lot of bodyguards around him or nearby to guard him. However, these people seemed to be illusory to Yu. However, in order to have a better environment for Yu to beat the king slowly, Yu still took all the people first The bodyguard sent to heaven to find her target. So a group called nightmare began to appear in the West. They sneaked into the palace to beat the king when the night was dark and the wind was high. They were the nightmares of all kings. The beaten kings didn''t have three months, and their faces would not be good. But after all the kings finished fighting, Yu didn''t think it was enough. It wasn''t long before the Pope of the Holy Church suddenly said that the miracles would not come out in a few months, and the head of the dark Council also announced that they would be closed. Yu, who is always a terracotta figure, is now catching horses in the dark mountains. However, Zhongyu of Warcraft in the western continent still likes nightmares, so since he has the opportunity to come here and not catch dozens or hundreds of them, he seems to be a little sorry for himself. Yuxian and Wenzhong are fighting for mengyan with their own strength. Yuxian had already sent people back to say that Dora had several ships coming. Now after seeing mengyan, Yuxian decided that she would take mengyan back to the East. Feather in pull away about 3000 when the system suddenly said. [the nightmares of the dark mountains have been captured by the players and are about to die out. Please stop. ¡¿¡£ If yu is a person from the western continent, maybe he will listen to it. However, Yu has nothing to do with what the western continent will be like to Yu. Even if yu accidentally sinks the western continent, Yu''s conscience will not feel sorry. And when Yu grabs another one, Yu sees a nightmare with divine strength! After seeing her, Yu said. "It''s really good-looking. In that case, you don''t want to run." After hearing Yu''s words, nightmare king immediately got angry. He thought that he was already a tyrant in the dark mountains by virtue of his divine power. Who knows that now someone dares to capture her people in her territory, especially this human who looks weaker than her. He even said that he would catch her together! Feather''s breath no longer continues to converge. The breath outside stimulates the nearby Warcraft to run out like crazy. Their goal is to escape from feather''s side.And nightmare Wang under the momentum of Yu can only let himself not to submit to the first feather, because she is the king, she has her own dignity! Nightmare Wang stand upright, and feather just slowly came to her side after said. "If you are not convinced, I will give you a chance to cherish it." With that, the breath of Yu converges together, and the nightmare king also attacks Yu. Since Yu said that only giving her one chance means she has only one chance to attack, so nightmare king used Benming yuanhuo to attack this time. However, the attribute of nightmare is the double attribute of darkness and fire, and both of them are possessed, so it''s impossible for nightmare king to kill Yu. After seeing a large number of black inflammation coming, Yu also followed the release of black inflammation and fought with nightmare king. As for the result, is it necessary to say? How can you have a good result by fighting with Yu? Nightmare king didn''t let Yu tame him until he had no energy in his body. After taking over the nightmare king, Yu started to go back. Otherwise, it would be no fun to play the strike separately. Anyway, everything that should be done is almost done. So goodbye to the West. Chapter 68 After Yu returned to the eastern continent, he began to breed and train nightmare. To build a nightmare cavalry, there are not enough nightmares on hand. After the nightmare, Yu started to plan for the air force, but he didn''t know what to catch and train Yu, so he had to give it up first. However, it would take at least a few months for Yu to play in the western continent. In the next few months, the competition will settle down again, and no one will come out to be an outsider. Yu herself is busy enough in the east now, so as long as people from other continents don''t offend her first, Yu doesn''t have the heart to develop like others. On this day, Yu finished today''s official document again and was lying quietly under the tree, and the nightmare Wang who Yu accepted was also with Yu. This picture seems to be harmonious, but the harmonious picture will always be broken, just like the appearance of five people in black who are slowly moving towards Yu now, which makes the picture no longer harmonious. Feather''s eyes are still closed, but suddenly said. "It''s a fine day today. I don''t want to move. If you don''t want to die, go away." However, Yu''s words didn''t seem to be of any use to the man in black. The man in black didn''t leave. On the contrary, he accelerated his body and rushed straight to Yu. After Yu found it, he just said. "My kindness has always been only once. Since you don''t want it, go to death." After Yu''s words, frost shadow appears from behind Yu, kill one first! And nightmare king is not polite to those who disturb her rest. With a note of breath in the dark, the three people in black were burned on the spot and there was no residue left, and the other one suddenly exploded! After the explosion, Yu''s eyes finally opened and said. "Go away first, and I''ll be back." Yu sees the bloodstain on the ground and slowly forms a teleportation array. When the teleportation array starts, frost shadow rushes in again. This time, Yu has no time to push people out, so he has to take frost shadow to see who is willing to launch this teleportation array with the lives of five King level masters. When the light of the teleportation array disappears, Yu is transported from the garden of the palace to a dark room. Before Yu can see clearly, he first hears angry laughter, and the other party says after laughing. "Hello, this is the first time we have met, Lord Yanmo." The other party uses Yanmo Lord to call Yu, which shows that she understands what happened before Yu became king Zhou again, but this pair of Yu says that she doesn''t care about this kind of thing at all. "Why do you want me to come here with five King level masters?" "Of course, it''s a big event. I wonder if your Highness has any impression of the wish that hasn''t come true at that time." The man hiding in the dark says something that can absolutely make Yu angry. Yu doesn''t know what he is relying on and how he dares to be arrogant in front of him, but it doesn''t prevent Yu from making a decision, that is, no matter who the man hiding in the dark is, he will die! "When it comes to this, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Yu''s tone has been unusually cold, people who know Yu well know that Yu has been a little angry. "The room you are in is made of millennial cold steel. Why should I be afraid of a beast in a cage?" Yu smiles! Laughing makes people feel cold, and the people outside the door said immediately after hearing Yu''s laughter. "What are you laughing at! Don''t laugh When the other party heard Yu''s laughter, he did not know why he began to be afraid of what he called the cage beast''s feather, and Yu''s laughter stopped, but he heard Yu say again. "Your information is not complete enough." The cold voice of Yu came again. My information is incomplete? How could it be that I made this plan after I had investigated all her affairs, right! She''s just trying to scare me. Don''t be afraid. However, when he saw that the so-called Millennium cold steel cage was pierced with a hole, he knew that it was bad, but he offended everyone. Judging from the history of this man, the success rate of his running would never be as high as 1%, so he would drag her into the water even if he died! As for Yu Neng, it''s very simple. Yu himself is one of the few skilled blacksmiths in the competition. It''s not difficult to find out the most vulnerable part of the room. After the plume comes out, it means that the arrogant people will have bad luck! "Are you arrogant just now? I don''t know if your strength is as superior as your attitude." The other side can''t even smile now. As for the fact that he just said that he would drag Yu to die together, it''s even more unthinkable. In addition to having more than two God level masters fight together, Yu''s cultivation now is likely to beat her. This is just an inference based on Yu''s strength. As for how strong Yu''s strength is in the competition, it''s absolutely a mystery. It doesn''t matter! Desperate! "You forced me!" Yu just stood up and didn''t do anything, and even his breath was still good. At most, he said a few cold words and put on a cold face. It can only be said that his pressure resistance was too bad."Look! "Great array without heaven ~!" After seeing the start of Wutian formation, Yu only felt as if something had been wrapped around her body, which made her movements a little uncomfortable. "That''s it?" If the other side''s preparation is only like this, it''s really disappointing. "You are going to die! You should have found that your anger is out of your control After hearing what he said, Yu tried to run his Qi, but it was no big deal except that he needed to waste a little more power. "Are you ready then?" "I''m ready to take your life!" Feather see in front of this a little bit of a madman said again. "That''s it. Welcome to the dark world." After all, all the candles in the room went out at the same time, and the whole room fell into the darkness, followed by people''s screams. When Yu killed the people in the room, he said to the leader who deliberately left. "Now you know the gap between us." Feather''s left hand is condensing a Yang Yan, and the leader sees after saying. "No way! Why can you summon fire in the sky less array All the actions of Yu constantly surprised the leader one after another. "That''s the trade secret. I''ll ask you to rest in peace here." After saying that, the Yang Yan on his hand was directly thrown out, and then he patted his ass and turned to leave. Yu was very confident in his own flame, and if he could really survive from the fire, it was how to save his life. After leaving Houyu, he summoned the nightmare king, turned over and rode home. Chapter 69 In order to pass the time, Yu began to learn all kinds of life skills in calm days. The life skills Yu wanted to learn would never have any trouble in the books. No matter how to say that Yu was located in the palace, and the amount of books in the library was even more amazing, especially in Yu''s large-scale consolidation of the eastern continent and after attacking the southern continent and traveling to the West After Fang came back from mainland China, the volume and content of the books in it was definitely the most abundant place in the eastern continent. So it''s not difficult for Yu to learn life skills. As for the materials, it''s better not to say that they are more simple. Feather learning life skills are mostly unlucky people in the palace, why? Because when Yu begins to practice mechanism skills, it means that the number of abnormal mechanisms in the palace has to be increased by a multiple. As long as someone doesn''t pay attention to it, he is often disheartened by Yu''s traps. This is because Yu is afraid of causing human life and only makes some traps with low lethality. Later, in order to earn a lot of experience, Yu starts to make serial traps So the people in the palace went through every step of the way. It''s nothing like this. When Yu practices the mechanism skill almost as well as the financial minister''s advice that she is constantly reading in her ears every day because of the huge medical expenses, Yu finally puts down the mechanism skill and begins to learn other life skills, and Yu''s next life skill is cooking! The food made in the early stage of feather is basically not called food, but poison! However, for the sake of not wasting food, all the people had to eat the food made by Yu. Fortunately, the minister in charge of criminal affairs ate the food made by Yu again and then packed it up and took it away. However, in the eyes of all the people, the Minister of criminal affairs was very embarrassed. "I''m going to give these to some prisoners. They are not afraid to fight, and it''s a pity to kill them. So they can only keep them in the cell all the time. Now that they have these dishes, I believe they will confess soon." It was meant to be a tool of torture. Why didn''t you think of it! After three days of poison, we all looked at the minister in front of us with a kind of resentful eyes. The Minister of justice, who was all goose bumps in the eyes of the public, said again. "Can you stop looking at me like this? If you like these dishes, I''ll take less at most." After hearing this, people''s eyes immediately turned from resentment to murderous?! Among them, there is no lack of gods like masters, so it is not difficult to imagine the pressure on the Minister of justice at this time. Under this pressure, the Minister of justice finally knew that he had said something wrong. "I''m wrong. I''m leaving now." After that, he turned around and ran away with Yu''s food. Everyone was relieved to see that the dishes were gone, but Yu brought another dish and said. "You''re finished. In that case, I''ll make more." No! All of them were shouting in their hearts, but they did not dare to offend their boss, so they could only swallow their tears and continue to eat poison. For three months, Yu poisoned all the people in the palace. Three months later, his cooking skills began to move towards the food that people eat. In these three months, Yu won a nickname again, that is, the famous chef of poison hand! During this period, more and more ministers asked for leave because of illness, so Yu had to change his target from minister to bodyguard in the palace. But fortunately, Yu''s cooking skills are improving very fast now. It''s hard to imagine whether her previous performance just wanted to straighten the minister. Of course, she can only think about it by herself at most. But frost rain their two wenches but without saying a word, directly rushed to feather''s study inside, ready to find feather reckoning, wenches see again this time by Feather Tea poison only escape a section. Chapter 70 When the people in the palace were living a miserable life, God finally sent an angel over? Angel! Angel is not a special product of the western continent! How can we come here or have we been put into a collective hallucination? The following people look at the angel in a daze, does not mean that the angel will stay obediently for them to see. The angel called a few more times to make sure that the people below would not come. After she was angry, she immediately gathered a light bullet in her hand to prepare a small lesson for the people below. But as soon as the light bomb was launched, someone took it down and said. "Are the angels in the West brave enough? Dare to hurt people in my palace in the East. " The one who took off the flare was the only one who was still sober in the field. After taking off the flare again, all the people came back to their senses and realized that they were about to be attacked. They were a little angry. "I didn''t want to. I called you many times and you didn''t come to me." Looking at this very different angel in front of them made everyone present a little surprised. Every angel they saw before was like iceberg after iceberg, cold and heartless. Was she as emotional as this one in front of them, or was she actually a fallen angel? People put their eyes on the angel''s wings, carefully observed to see if it was dyed white. The angel was angry again when he found that people began to study their wings. "Don''t look at my wings all the time. They are not fallen angels who betray God!" Originally, she also knew how different she was. People couldn''t help sighing. Yu also found the angel special, but Yu said. "What are you doing here? If you don''t say it again, I''ll tear off your wings as if you''re plotting something wrong. " There are only two things that angels fear most. One is to lose the core of angels, because it will directly lead to their death and no regeneration. The other is that their wings are pulled off by people. Wings are the magic source of angels. Losing wings is equal to beating an angel into an ordinary person. After hearing Yu''s intention to tear off her wings, the angel obviously shook for a while, and then said that there was just a little cry in the voice. "Don''t tear people''s wings, they still want to go home." After that, the angel just cried to Yu. After Yu saw the angel''s performance, she began to seriously think about whether to really tear off her wings. When she saw that Yu''s face was cold, the angel, who was scared to cry, was even more scared, so she landed directly and began to find a place to hide! Yu doesn''t know whether to continue to be angry after seeing it, because she doesn''t know why she seems to be bullying children. "Do you want to say what you''re here for?" Feather''s words make that angel who looks like headless fly scurrying everywhere look up and say again. "Can''t you really tear my wings?" Is that not a question? However, if you want to tear her wings again, the angel should start to run around again. However, the western mainland may not know that at this moment, Yu''s original impression of the angel has completely changed. The result is that whether it is good or bad is unknown. "If I don''t tear your wings, tell me quickly." "Really?" Dare to doubt me! The difference between the feathers could not help but start thinking about it. Though it has been very idle lately, it does not mean that Yu will be interested in fighting with the western continent. "Of course." After getting feather''s affirmation, the angel finally felt at ease, and the angel continued to say. "We in Eden want to establish a transmission point with you in the eastern continent. I don''t know if we can." After hearing this, all the officials were stunned on the spot, and even Yu began to wonder if she had heard wrong. "Set up a delivery point? One way or two-way. " Angels can''t lie, and the truth always makes people angry, so people in the western continent are doomed to fall. "Of course, it''s one-way, but it can''t be two-way." This sentence ignited the anger of all the people present on the spot, which is just too much deception! Yu said on the spot. "Good! Good. I can''t imagine how the western continent has the courage to tell me that it is going to set up a one-way transmission point here. It''s really great. " The angel with white eyes could not see that Yu was very angry now, and he said with anger in the eyes of the officials in the garden. "Yes, it''s a great honor to establish a teleportation array with our garden of Eden." After hearing this, Yu ordered on the spot. "Go back to your God and say that our eastern continent has officially declared war on your garden of Eden!" When the word is out, the system will appear at this time again. [the Shang Dynasty in the East declared war on Eden in the West! During the war, all the transmission array services of the two countries were suspended. ¡¿¡£After the angel hears, on the spot is silly in there, also does not know to die of ask a way. "Why! Why did you declare war on us! How honored it is to be able to approach the light of my God. Why do you refuse? " "I only believe in strength. If I have the ability, I will use strength to prove your God''s strength. Now go back to the garden of Eden!" Just after Yu announced the war against Eden, the whole eastern continent mobilized again. Even the western continent began to worry about themselves. Yu''s ferocity is very famous. How can they not worry about it. When Yu is about to attack, there are still some people who don''t want to fight. But when Yu says the reason for the war, everyone''s mood is almost the same. That''s fight! After receiving Yu''s declaration of war, the white eyed angel in Eden was captured by the archangel when she went back. She asked in detail what she had said to Yu, and how to think about the establishment of a teleportation array so that the two continents could fight now? And the angel with white eyes said after hearing it. "They are hopeless. They refuse to communicate with God." At this time, Archangel wanted to give her a white eye first and reward her with a shudder. She always said that if she remembered correctly, she was a god herself. "How on earth did you tell them to set up a teleport array?" Is that the only point that will trigger a war? "They got angry when I said I was going to build a one-way transmission array." After hearing this, the archangel almost fainted and set up a one-way transmission array! What''s the difference between this and touching a tiger''s ass? No country with a little strength will agree. What''s more, it''s the most powerful country in the competition. Archangel now regrets that she shouldn''t send a white eyed angel, but now it seems that there is no room for bargaining. And then the white eyed angel said. "Archangel, are you ok? You don''t look good. Do you want to have a rest?" If she doesn''t speak, the archangel can''t say for sure and really forget her existence. Now when she sees that a culprit is still wandering here and doesn''t know what he has done, the archangel will be angry! "You wait for me. If you are still alive after the war, I will not let you live!" Although the angel has white eyes, his strength is not bad. Now he can get one more point of strength, but it will be different after playing! "No matter how fierce you are to others, they are also very hard." There''s a real purpose. Chapter 71 Western music ranks second among the five continents, but there is still a big gap with the eastern continent. In addition, who is the monarch of the eastern continent? Yu now has a lot more titles, but it doesn''t mean that Yu will forget his roots. The purest essence of Yu is a madman! Even if the burden on the body is a little more now, let feather work can not be without scruples, but does not mean that feather will become a normal person from now on. So when Yu came back from the west, he began to integrate Western magic with Eastern Taoism. However, the effect was not good. The two methods would repel each other. So after killing several people, Yu didn''t intend to continue. However, since the integration with Taoism failed, he should integrate with daily necessities. Eastern Taoism has been used by Yu to build bridges and pave the way, so Western magic can''t escape from Yu. In order to let everyone use a kind of equipment, Yu also pulled a large number of magicians and magicians to build an energy converter, which is now in the seventh edition. With continuous improvement, Yu finally felt satisfied with the energy conversion rate, which also made a large number of equipment combined with techniques expand in the Eastern continent. On top of the ordnance, Yu also successfully developed a crossbow. The size of the crossbow is about the same as that of an organ snatcher. However, with the support of Taoism, the number of arrows in each arrow box is as high as 3000! It''s the most troublesome stone of the catapult. Yu has already prepared a special space array to carry stones everywhere. So it''s said that the power will be doubled after the combination of art, magic and science. However, not every country has the same time as the eastern continent. They are busy just to unify the mainland. They don''t have time to study new things, he said It''s not allowed to work out that if you''re defeated before you''re useful, you''ll be working in vain, and it may be cheaper for others. Therefore, among the continents, only the eastern continent, which has been unified and has enough money and leisure, has the means to research and develop new things on a large scale. And the people at the bottom also developed a device to increase the growth rate without telling Yu. Whether it is to practice internal skill or magic power, it will increase greatly. However, the success rate of developing new things is almost the same as zero. It''s just that they lazily intervene and stop the things they develop. Practice should be done step by step. It''s definitely not a good thing to make progress too fast. However, the following people who have a research heart have been blind for a long time. After all, it''s better to let them go than to set limits everywhere. It''s much less efficient to let them study than to force them to. So in order to encourage them to do research, Yu not only didn''t stop them, but also secretly ordered people to secretly fund materials. Otherwise, it would be a long time before they want to research the finished products, and they would know Yu''s secret help soon after they finished their research In fact, they didn''t expect to hide from Yu, so they were not surprised. However, it''s really good to use it in the army. It takes time to practice internal skills. However, there is not much time for an army to use it to practice internal skills. So after the research, Yu began to use it in the army in a large scale. You can imagine the results. The army, which is already strong enough to be a little abnormal, has strong Qi The shield has become more powerful in the future. Even after Yu came back from the western continent, he stepped up the reconstruction of the ship, and the first thing to be researched and developed was the engine. In fact, the manufacturing process of the engine was not very difficult. The difficulty was to integrate with magic to create a zero pollution engine. Therefore, Yu still took good care of the environment, but the premise was that the environment to be maintained should be clean Only her own territory is taken into account. Otherwise, Yu will still give her fire and kill people, regardless of whether his environment will be polluted. After the declaration of war, in the mobilization of the eastern continent, Yu soon had all the logistics and personnel ready, and now he was waiting to attack the western continent. After the ship set sail, the angels were not stupid enough to know that they could not let Yu go ashore too easily, so they laid an ambush early on the way to prepare for an air raid. If it goes well, it''s OK to beat the drowning dog. But the angel thought of the thing feather can''t think of, is feather for a moment dementia really didn''t expect, that her side of the ministers there will always be a person think of it? If no one thought of this, the eastern continent would not be the same as it is now, so of course Yu is prepared. Besides, Yu doesn''t intend to let this group of angels go back. She just wants to see if she can make some angels to play with? If you can''t, it''s OK. If you can, the future position of Eden will be moved to the eastern continent. Of course, the wings of angels in the eastern continent are not white, but Yu likes fallen angels more than real angels. So if yu really recreates angels successfully, it''s probably difficult to find angels with white wings in this competition. But at this time, the angels in the sky also began to attack, and the light bombs dropped like those without money. However, when the light bomb is about to touch the ship, it will first touch the protective cover on the ship. This thing is specially prepared for the angels.When the light bomb touched the shield, it was swallowed and disappeared. When the angels saw it, they were dumbfounded on the spot. At this time, the soldiers on the ship also took out gun barrels to aim at them. However, the angels did not want to hide, but continued to blow the protective cover on the ship. When they saw that the things coming out of the gun management were nets, it was too late to run! Wrong cognition makes them do wrong actions, which leads to the present consequence. There are 300 angels coming, but each of them is not of a high class. Although Yu is a little disappointed, it doesn''t prevent her from doing experiments. If all of them fail, just catch them. The nets used to catch angels are specially made. After being entangled, the power of the body will be sucked away. Most of the angels focus on magic. After draining the energy of the body, they have no resistance, just like a river without water. Yu goes to one of the nets and pulls out the angel''s heart directly. However, the angel''s heart has just been pulled out from the angel. It doesn''t take long for it to dissipate directly in the air. When Yu sees it, if he doesn''t believe in evil, he continues to look for the next one! Anyway, she still has 299 experiments, not afraid to find the answer. Yu grabs the remaining 299 angels and goes into the cabin to have a good study. As for the war outside, Yu is not good at directing the war. If she is allowed to make a small fight, Yu can cope with it. But now it''s a battle between the two continents. Yu thinks that her strength is not enough to command well, so her purpose is to deal with the Eden By the way, let''s see if we can move the garden of Eden. As for the other parts, Yu just let go. Anyway, there are so many talents under her that she doesn''t have to do everything by herself. What''s the meaning of being king like that. Yu is more like a researcher than a monarch. To be a good researcher, she has to be brave, cruel and crazy. I have all these points. I''m brave enough to do some extremely dangerous experiments. I''m cruel enough to make decisions when the scene gets out of control. I''m crazy enough to try something that no one has done before. In the next few days, a large number of experimental objects were continuously sent into the cabin, but none of the feather experiments has been perfectly regenerated until now. When the feather went crazy again, frost shadow suddenly said. "Head, look at this one. It hasn''t dissipated yet!" After looking up and down, they found that the heart of the angel was still dissipating, but the speed was a little slower. Even so, Yu began to find out why this one was dissipating very slowly. "Is there anything unusual about this one before?" Feather says to frost shadow. Frost shadow thought about it and said. "This one has devoured the hearts of other angels before." This should be the only difference of this one. After hearing this, Yu knew what she had never thought of before. The previous angel heart had too little energy, which led to loose structure, so it would dissipate immediately after leaving the body, so she had to supplement energy before she dissipated, so as to stabilize the loose structure! After finding this, other things were not urgent, and Yu didn''t pay attention to the situation outside the ship after he began to study. Chapter 72 Under the research of Yu, the ship has landed, and even fought with the western continent. Yu has not come out of the cabin yet. And just after Yu successfully let the heart of the angel merge with her Yin Yan, Yu went out of the cabin to see how the war is now. But at the moment of walking out of the cabin, a huge light beam hit the boat! And feather immediately rescue the people on the ship, or wait for a ship destroyed, people die is not funny. Fortunately, the ship has already landed, so there are not many people on board. In addition to the delay of the protective cover, Yu has successfully removed all the people. However, Yu saved the people on the ship, but failed to come and save her finished product. So Yu saw that after the light column blasted the whole ship out of residue, it broke out! The finished product that she worked hard for most of the day just disappeared! Yu''s body suddenly burst out a strong murderous and tyrannical atmosphere. Before the soldiers came out by Yu had time to say thank you to Yu, they were overwhelmed by these two terrible breath. Yu looks up at the sky and looks at an archangel who is in a weak state after putting a huge pillar of light. After a glance, the tragic end of the archangel is doomed. "You come down to me ~!" As soon as the words were finished, Yu''s breath rushed from the weak Archangel crazily. After the big move, the weak Archangel was influenced by Yu''s breath, and without saying a word, he performed a free fall directly from the air. After seeing the archangel fall down, feather face is pulled out a smile that people will only tremble. "You destroyed my finished product. What should I do with you?" His face is pale, and he is pressed by Yu''s breath. He can''t tell his heart to answer Yu''s question, but Yu didn''t intend to talk to her. "In that case, you should be my next experiment." With that, Yu''s right hand was inserted into the archangel''s body! Yin Yan, full of dark power, began to pollute this archangel, but the archangel still tried very hard to put on the pollution of shedding feathers, but Do you think it''s possible? When Yu''s hand was extracted from the body of the archangel, the archangel with two pairs of pure white wings was no longer there. Instead, it was a fallen angel with three pairs of black wings. "Lead the way." Yu absolutely believes that the angels have a secret channel. Otherwise, how could they all go to the sky of their own ship without anyone finding it? Even if there is no channel, as long as there is a transmission array. Not long after Yu''s words, a simple transmission array appeared at the foot of the fallen angel. After the light disappeared, Yu appeared in the garden of Eden. When she came to the garden of Eden, Yu would not let go of this opportunity. She planned to fight the source of angels, that is, the pool of angels was polluted! Under the guidance of the fallen angels made by Yu, Yu doesn''t need to be afraid of getting lost. Will he meet other angels? Yu would like to have more angels, so it''s easier to pollute the angel pool. In this way, the angels along the way were also polluted by the feather, and the pool of angels was close at hand. However, when it comes to this place, someone will come out to interrupt the work of the great demon king. Now Yu is the great demon king, so there will be no fewer people in the way, especially the angel pool, which is an important place related to the survival of Eden, is more important in terms of safety. Now the three red angels with three pairs of wings in front of Yu are the last line of defense to guard the angel pool. The others have been polluted by Yu for a long time, and they stand behind her. When Yu pollutes again, they will help them add some materials. This also leads to the fact that all the more than 50 fallen angels behind Yu now have three pairs of wings! Therefore, the two Blazing Angels in front of them are really not enough to see. Yu doesn''t even have the interest to do it directly. "Grab it." More than 50 fallen angels immediately swarmed up and began to fight. This picture is really not good-looking, but forget it, just don''t see it. Yu slowly walked to the edge of the angel pool, put his hand in it, closed his eyes, and slowly felt the light energy that was thick and materialized. After a while, Yu opened his eyes and said. "It''s really good, but it will only exist in the memory of a few people in the future. Goodbye to the pool of angels." With feather''s hand as the center, the angel''s pool turns black slowly! But when half of the angel pool was polluted, someone finally came back, and this person was no other than the Lord of Eden! In the garden of Eden, she is the only one who has the ability to fight with Yu. "Here you are." After seeing this angel with the same divine strength as himself, Yu just said lightly. "Stop it!" The God rushed towards Yu, but the 50 fallen angels Yu transformed were not decorations or good people, so group fighting and sneak attack were certain.Yu is now speeding up his pace to pollute the pool of angels. As long as the pollution reaches more than 70%, the God will come to purify it and it will not return to its original purity. After all the fallen angels died, Yu also polluted about 60%, but it doesn''t matter anymore, because the rest is not continued by Yu. The rest is taken over by the angel''s heart that has been polluted by Yu. Now what Yu has to do is to pester the people in front of her to prevent her from destroying the angel''s heart. This is too simple. After more than 50 Angel hearts returned to the angel pool, the angel pool finally fell into the hands of Yu. After seeing that the pool of angels was completely polluted, God said angrily. "You die for me!" No matter what kind of creature can always play a super long time in anger, God can say that he is extremely angry now. After the pool of angels is polluted, it means that there will be no angels born in the future, and the angels born in the future will be fallen angels with dark attributes. Anger is able to give full play to the strength of the capable people, but the price is that wisdom will be lower compared with it. However, it is not important for the God. Now she just wants to go crazy, so that she does not have to face the cruel fact. However, the face of God''s extraordinary play feather is simply said. "It looks like the game is over." After hearing Yu''s words, God''s anger became even greater. "The game! You think it''s just a game from the beginning to the end Feather at this time not stingy gave God a big smile, but feather then spit out let God shake like body in the ice cellar words. "Of course, even you, a divine angel, will be removed today." After hearing Yu''s words, God immediately looked at his wings, but found that the edge of his wings had begun to turn black! "How can it be!" "Certainly. How many times have you just fought with me?" There are two attributes of yin and Yang in Yu''s body, which represent light and darkness respectively. If yu had not been the last successor of the five spirits of heaven and earth, she would have died a long time ago, rather than continue to poison the world here. Therefore, Yu''s energy was slowly infused into her body in the process of fighting with the God. After being polluted by the dark energy, coupled with serious external stimulation, she successfully made this angel with the highest cultivation degenerate! "It''s impossible. I''m not degenerate!" God didn''t realize that the more she denied that the black part of her wings on the quilt was spreading faster, and feather naturally slowly appreciated the scene in front of her. When more than half of the wings on God''s back turned black, God stopped the meaningless struggle and planned to fight for everything. Kill the feather first! "I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you Yu is now waiting for the last three pairs of pure white wings to be polluted while avoiding the attack of the God. In this way, Yu and so on will have a chance to take advantage of it. So Yu began to cause all kinds of emotions of God, and when Yu finally waited for the God''s wings to turn black, Yu immediately stabbed into the God''s chest! What Yu has to do now is to erase the self-consciousness of God. When darkness and light alternate, theology will be the weakest, and it will be the easiest time to start. When God It should be called the devil. When you open your eyes again, the first person you see is Yu. Then the devil says. "Mom, is it daybreak?" Mom! No, it seems that I can only eliminate her consciousness. Does it mean that after eliminating her consciousness, she will treat the first person she sees as her mother like some animals! It''s too bad. Those who come to fight are now their mothers. Will this war continue? Chapter 73 Just when Yu was still mumbling to himself, the system had already given the answer, but Yu, who was upset, didn''t find it. And the Demon Lord saw that his mother seemed to worry about some big problems, so he didn''t tell Yu that he was just waiting for his mother to return to normal. As for frost shadow, she is not a person who will take the initiative to talk to Yu. Besides, she hasn''t seen such a feather several times, so she plans to enjoy it more, otherwise she won''t have a chance in the future. Compared with the quiet scenes of these three people, things outside are turning upside down now. Let''s not mention the fact that a monarch went to the other party''s headquarters alone. Even the system announcement that he received later made everyone''s mind a little confused. How the system''s announcement is transmitted. [King Zhou of Shang Dynasty enters the garden of Eden! ¡¿¡£ This is the first announcement. Just as the generals ordered their troops to set out to attack Yu from both inside and outside, the second announcement came. [all angels, please, the angel pool in Eden has been invaded! ¡¿¡£ All these announcements avoid Yu. Only those outside will receive them. If yu knows, he can say one more word. Wen Zhong and others naturally received the news, so the whole army immediately sent out, must entangle the angel in front of them, don''t let them go back to find the trouble of Yu. But God is not the angel Wen Zhong and others can stop, but it doesn''t matter. In their eyes, Yu is basically superior to invincible, so putting one or two back won''t cause too much trouble. At most, Yu killed several angels. But they couldn''t figure out how serious it would be for them to let a God go back. If they had known, they would not have let him go even if they had died. What they think is because they see the third message coming from the system. [the pool of angels was completely polluted, and the God of Eden degenerated and regarded King Zhou as his mother. ¡¿¡£ Then came the news of the victory of the eastern continent. However, the cost of the victory was not small. They had a little master, and even if the God had fallen, he had absolute divine strength. That is to say, Yu, the current king of Zhou, would sneak away at any time! With this understanding, people immediately have another idea, that is, to assassinate the fallen god! In this case, Yu can''t run away. However, it seems to be a little difficult to assassinate a god level person, so the eyebrows of the people have not been loosened. After Yu finally recovered from the blow, she decided to move Eden from the west to the East as she had thought before! This project is definitely not small, but Yu heard her daughter say before she started. "Mom, are you moving?" After hearing the word "mother", Yu seems to cry, even if she becomes someone else''s mother. But the daughter is still taller than herself. No matter how you look at them, they are not like mother and daughter! But also an oriental, a westerner, how can this line! This damn system is playing me again. "Yes, can I help you?" Yu doesn''t think that a demon with the same IQ as a child can help, but it''s better to ask. "Well, mom, where are we going to move? I''ll move the island." After hearing this, Yu was stunned, but Yu said. "Is this a mobile island?" "Yes Feather a question, the devil not only gave the answer, also gave feather a big smile. "It''s better to set the target above Qilin city in the eastern continent." After Yu lived in the Shang Dynasty, he was lazy to build another new city to serve as the capital. So he took Qilin City, the capital of the Xia Dynasty, and continued to use it. However, the scale of Qilin city was different. With the development of various research products, the scale of Qilin City became larger and larger. Now Qilin city is three times as big as before. When the demon lord set it, he said to Yu. "Mom, I set it up." "Well, it''s time for us to go, too. Let''s find someone else first." How did Yu take the demon lord and frost shadow to find Wen Zhong? When Yu appeared in front of them, the Demon Lord only used one sentence to successfully hit the elite of Shang Dynasty. "Mom, who are they?" Mom! The system is not deceptive, this sentence let the last glimmer of hope in the hearts of the people mercilessly poured out. "My ministers, friends and sisters have different identities at different times. If you have any questions, go back and ask them." After everyone was found, everyone began to return to the eastern continent, ending the war between the East and the West. Although the ending was a bit strange, the eastern continent still defeated the garden of Eden, and even the garden of Eden is now slowly going to the eastern continent. Chapter 74 After returning to the eastern continent, the attitude of the continents to the eastern continent became more and more frightened. The strength of the eastern continent has not been at the same height with them. They also know that one possible way to fight against the eastern continent is to unite the three continents. However, not to mention that the three continents have not yet been unified, who will be the leader of the alliance? Unless there is an accident, which one can unify the mainland is not the leader of the generation, and how can one be willing to let others take charge of the East and the West on their own. Therefore, there is little difference between this method and it. If we can unify the other two continents, we can also have the capital to fight against the eastern continent. However, Yu is not the one who will look at each other foolishly to unify the three continents. The arrival of Eden not only brought fallen angels, but also brought more huge affairs for Yu to deal with alone. In addition to the official documents that Yu accumulated when he went out to fight alone, Yu finally had to summon two people to deal with the mountain high official documents together. In this way, for four days, Yu did not leave his study once, just eating and drinking All spent in the study. At the same time, they were worried about whether Yu would disappear automatically when the Demon Lord came back. Wen Zhong and others felt relieved when they saw the child like demon lord again. Because Yu had a strong sense of responsibility, they absolutely believed that Yu would not give the position of monarch to a person whose IQ only seemed to be a child, so they were relieved. At this time, Yu continued to deal with the mountain like official documents. At the same time, he once again began to hate why he had a sense of responsibility. Isn''t it good to be a Hun Jun waiting to be overthrown? But now I''m as tired as a dog! It''s all that damn sense of responsibility! Scold to scold, Yu''s work is still in the same high-speed state. Even now, Yu''s separation is also in constant fragmentary thoughts. Even if she is a separation, she is also a person. She doesn''t respect human rights at all. However, the protest of separation was not heard, and the slave was not soft at all. After finishing everything, Yu''s separation will disappear directly. After Yu goes out, he will have a rest. However, as soon as she came out of the study, Yu almost didn''t go crazy. Why is it because she saw that the demon master was playing on the swing innocently? It seemed that the picture was really good, but when Yu thought of the increased workload before, even the picture was not good enough to resist the deep regret in Yu''s heart. At this time, the devil also noticed the existence of Yu and turned to Yu. "Mom, you''ve come out. You don''t want to play with others. It''s boring for them to play here by themselves." After hearing this, don''t say it''s this party, but the one who has been on the break almost rushed out to beat the fallen angel in front of him. It''s so boring! Dare to tell a person who has just been busy for four days and three nights that she is so boring! Needless to say, some of the work in it was originally from this fallen angel. Fortunately, Yu''s mood control was always good. He resisted the impending anger and said reluctantly. "Yes, you are boring. If it wasn''t for what you said, I really didn''t know you had replied!" As soon as Yu talks, a black dragon appears and twines around Yu''s right hand. However, in the face of the problem of feather, the devil obviously does not intend to reply, just keep a simple smile looking at feather. "If you don''t plan to say it, you won''t have to talk all your life." After the devil heard this sentence, the smile on her face couldn''t keep down, and when she saw the black Yanlong coming, she didn''t care about anything and said directly. "You are so cruel. I can be regarded as your daughter no matter how I say it." After hearing this, Yu picks his eyebrows and adds two black dragons to play hide and seek with the devil. When the devil saw that the other two black dragons had joined, her face turned white. Fortunately, at this time, she finally found that someone had come, so she called at once. "Help, mother killed her daughter!" After hearing this sentence, the devil thought that the bodyguard outside would come in to stop it, otherwise at least someone would come and pay attention to it. What kind of country is this! Like now, there''s no one to take care of this murder! The demon master seems to have forgotten one thing. The biggest person in the whole Shang Dynasty is Yu, who is ready to kill her relatives. Let alone she wants to kill people. No one will dare to stop her. At most, you can say it behind your back, and Yu doesn''t care if you are criticized behind your back. The most important thing is that in the whole Shang Dynasty, none of the civil and military officials did not want the Demon Lord to continue to live, so naturally there would be no bodyguard to stop them from helping, and it was their conscientious decision. After Yu saw that the demon lord dared to take advantage of her verbally, black Yanlong immediately got two more and went to her to improve her feelings. Now the devil has no courage to continue to be distracted. If she is distracted, she will be in zero distance contact with the five black dragons. Even the devil can''t guarantee that she can survive after zero distance contact with the black dragon, so she has to hide desperately.At this time, Wen Zhonggang just came in. As soon as he came in, he saw Yu sending out black Yanlong to chase his daughter. However, the situation in front of him didn''t seem to be suitable for playing. I''d better leave first. "You go on, I''ll go first." How could the Demon Lord let go of the only shield? So she gave full play to her divine strength at this time. In addition, the successful attack caught Wen Zhong as a human shield. However, the devil still wants to see Yu too much. When she catches Wen Zhongzheng and wants to talk to Yu about the terms, the five black dragons rush over and don''t care about Wen Zhong''s life at all. It''s too late for the devil to run after she finds out that. The devil who was hit by five black dragons was rolling on the ground and cried. "You devil! You killed all your friends together! I curse you When Yu takes back the black dragon, he has a black angel heart in his hand. At this time, Yu says. "The lack of intelligence is enough to kill you, don''t you think, ah Wenzhong?" Wen Zhong! In that just now, even the God level devil did not escape a section. Chapter 75 After completely subduing the demon master, Yu began to actively guide the demon master in dealing with business affairs. Yu''s positive attitude worries the officials headed by Wen Zhong. If the devil is really taught by Yu, does it mean that Yu will give up his position to her! At that time, they let a Western Angel sit on the throne of an Eastern continent. At that time, the world will be in chaos. In fact, they think too much about Wen Zhong. They only remember that Yu wants to get rid of this throne, but they forget that Yu is actually a man who wants to monopolize. As long as it is determined by Yu that it belongs to her, she will not allow others to destroy it. Even peeping at Yu will make that person pay a serious price. Even if the destruction is possible, it must be done on the premise that Yu is willing to. Therefore, Yu will not recognize that the Eastern continent created by himself has fallen into war again, at least until Yu is tired of it Yes. So Wen Zhong''s worries are superfluous. She will continue to sit down until Yu finds the person he likes. If Wen Zhong becomes a God, Yu will leave a book without saying a word and ask her to be the next king. Unfortunately, Wen Zhong can''t get into the divine level after he knows it, so he sticks to the door of the divine level, There''s no way for Yu to take her. The reason why Yu wants to train the Demon Lord to deal with business is that she is in charge of the garden of Eden. Since everyone has brought it back, how can we just eat without doing anything, so of course she has to help to continue to manage the garden of Eden. After the end of the teaching, Yu began to study angels. With the garden of Eden, Yu had countless experimental materials and didn''t need to worry. Yu studies again, and once again kicks her out to help her deal with business, so she begins to study angels slowly. And Yu''s crazy belief made her once again study the technology that doesn''t belong to the world. Will this technology cause a serious imbalance in the current competition, but she can be sure that it is impossible for this thing to be universal! What did Yu research out? Curious? What Yu has studied is called Angel arms. Angels originally take the heart of angels as the core energy collection, and they have to go to the realm of Blazing Angels to have the real body. But after death, the body will disappear, return to the energy body again, and then they will not have the chance to have the body again, unless they enter the pool of angels for baptism again, As for the reason, I can''t find out why. The angel armed is to conclude a contract with the angel, and then strengthen itself by the power of the angel. However, the signing of the contract is very troublesome. It is necessary to have a strong power before it can be recognized by the angel. More importantly, the only way to know the contract of the angel armed is Yu, who is recognized as the most powerful monarch in the competition . It''s very difficult to get the information you want from a strong man, but it''s even more difficult to get the information from a madman. If the two are combined, it''s needless to say. And the angel arms will be different with the strength of the angel who signed the contract. If you sign the contract with the weakest newborn angel, you will only get the bonus of strength and defense, and the effect is very poor. By the way, the angel who makes the contract will continue to grow, but the energy of growth will be provided by the master instead of generated by itself. In the case of angel armed, all the energy used is provided by the master himself. If you enter into a contract with an archangel angel, you can fly freely in the sky. At the same time, all your abilities can get a 25% bonus effect. If the blazing angel has wings to fly, the bonus will increase from 25% to 50%. At the same time, it will gain one more life, that is, the angel will die for you once, but the price is that the angel arms will disappear, and it is impossible to conclude a contract with the second angel in the future. As for Yu who is in the upper level, he doesn''t know. There is only one demon master for the angel to find the level above the blazing angel. Yu hasn''t been crazy enough to capture the demon master for experiment. However, to conclude a contract with the angel armed forces does not mean that as long as the angel is convinced, nothing can be paid. To conclude this contract, the contractor must transfer more than 80% of his energy to the angel. If the angel can''t bear the impact of energy and dies, he will be embarrassed. Not only 80% of his energy will not be returned to you, but you can''t expect to find another angel to conclude the contract in the future. Even so, Yu absolutely believes that there will still be a large number of people who want to have angel arms. After the angel arms are launched, the angel is energetic, and then becomes all kinds of armor and weapons by the master''s will, so what he wants to realize is personal freedom. However, the most basic condition to have angel arms is to have an angel or fallen angel. Now the competitive Angel birth pool has become people in the eastern continent, and fallen angels have become the people of feather. So moving these angels is no different from the tiger''s fight for food. The second condition is to have one who knows how to conclude a contract The only person who knows now is Yu. Will she help you if you rob her? It''s not hard for anyone with a little brain to come up with an answer.Therefore, it is impossible for the angel armed forces to be popularized. Unless Yu is knocked to become a saint one day, or the angel family betrays Yu, otherwise Yu will not let people know about it. In addition to Angel armed, Yu is also actively studying whether Warcraft can be transformed into energy, but there is no progress so far. However, Yu developed several skills for her to practice for angels. There are no meridians in the angel''s body, so if you want to practice, Yu''s method is the same as that of the demon clan. You must first practice Neidan, but later Yu found that the heart of the angel has the same function as the Neidan of the demon clan, that is to say, every angel is born with one Neidan, there is only the difference between the strong and the weak, so this mental method created by Yu accelerates the angel''s advance speed a lot. And then a person is immersed in constant research, the outside world and burst out a big news! When the head of the Western elves came to the eastern continent, he should have wanted to see King Zhou of the eastern continent. However, as soon as Yu entered the garden of Eden, he was missing. If you want to find her, you have to take risks. However, it''s not good to leave the head of the other people. So Wen Zhong is now actively sending people to find Yu in the garden of Eden to meet guests . Finally, in the absence of any way, we had to let Fenshen go back to Yu''s body and come out again, and then we succeeded in studying that one. If we started fighting outside, we would probably not react to it. After Yu came out, he was caught in the bathroom and began to wash. After coming out again, Yu is a majestic king of Zhou, not a mad doctor in the research room. Many people call her a mad doctor because of Yu''s crazy behavior in the research room, but I don''t know it. After coming to the hall, Yu saw the head of the so-called spirit clan. Yu said after seeing her. "I don''t know what happened when the head of the elves came all the way to the eastern continent?" There was a little impatience in Yu''s tone, but no one could hear it except a few people who knew more about Yu. "My family came to the precious land to have a look at it..." Just when she wanted to continue to say something, the breath of Yu''s body had been pressed on the whole hall. "I don''t like to listen to nonsense. If you don''t tell me the truth, I will send you to the western continent." When the experiment was interrupted, Yu was in a bad mood, and the people in front of her kept talking nonsense to her! If it wasn''t for the recent experiments that many Yu didn''t want to stir up disputes, this man full of nonsense had turned into a dead elf and packed up and sent back to the western continent. Under the pressure of feather, the ELF''s face was very pale, and she didn''t dare to continue to talk nonsense. The next conversation was simple and clear. "We hope we can immigrate from the western continent to the eastern continent. Can we?" Immigration! The first immigration of the whole nation happened in the competition! In fact, it''s not hard to think about this. We know from the novel that if the spirit signs a contract with people, human beings can obtain the ability of magic, and players can''t sign a contract with players. But after the spirit player dies, the corpse will form something called the tears of the spirit, which can increase the power of magic. Therefore, in the western continent, people begin to slaughter madly The elves. So the number of elves is less than 100 now. If they don''t immigrate, there will be no elves in the competition. "It doesn''t matter, but what good can you bring us?" Yu is a very practical person. She is by no means a good person. She will accept the elves without paying the price. After accepting them, it means that Yu will accept the people from the western continent to make trouble. "We are loyal to King Zhou..." She didn''t dare to say it, because she found that Yu''s prestige had increased again. It was obvious that she didn''t want to hear such words. "We are willing to provide 12 elf tears and 10 bottles of water of life, as well as a Book of elf magic." Yu said after listening. "Where is that thing?" Yu will never take over the empty talk of the trade, to trade at least things to come out first, save the last make everyone unhappy. And the spirit clan chief also can''t think of feather unexpectedly how direct, first Leng for a while just say. "If you want to hand in something, can you wait until we move in?" After hearing this, Yu frowned, but Yu said. "At least half of them should be handed over first, and the rest should be handed over after they move in." The fairy patriarch said after Yu finished. "OK, I see. I''ll go and get my things ready first." After the elf clan leader left, Yu said to Wen Zhong. "The rest of the elves is up to you." Yu has planned to continue her experiment in the laboratory, but her separation is not appreciated. She refuses Yu''s call! So, for fear of not dealing with official affairs, Yu just gave up his research and turned to state affairs.The efficiency of the elves is not like unhappiness, which is well known in the whole competition. However, under the crisis of extermination, the elves showed rare efficiency. On the same day, they handed in six elves'' tears and five bottles of life water, and then they moved to the east continent in seven days. After arriving in the eastern continent, half of the remaining materials of the elves had to be handed in. Yu formally spoke to the whole competition in the name of the king of the Shang Dynasty. Basically: the Elves will be my people in the future, and the one who moved me will be the one who moved you! It''s very overbearing, but it''s really good to say this to the elves. Wen Zhong arranged the elves to the forest near tongtianzhu. Anyway, elves are naturally easy to communicate with Warcraft, so they should not be exterminated by Warcraft there. As for whether the elves can develop again in the eastern continent, it''s none of their business. They have provided them with safety and accommodation, and the rest is up to them. People must rely on themselves! This sentence is valid not only for human beings, but also for any intelligent race. Chapter 76 After Yu got the tears of spirit and the water of life, the first thing he did was to take it to the laboratory for analysis and research. Let''s see if these two things can be produced manually to meet the requirements of mass production, but it seems that there is little hope. After further analysis, Yu found that the tears of the spirit and the heart of the angel are very similar. They are the core of spirits and angels respectively. After Yu discovered this, he took the heart of angels and studied it together to see if he could be a God to create a new race. Since the scene that Yu disappeared after entering the laboratory, Yu''s body was killed, and she didn''t want to deal with Yu''s business alone. However, she couldn''t take care of Yu''s business alone, so Yu''s experimental time was greatly reduced. It''s a pity that a gifted researcher has been buried in this way, but a generation of Mingjun has been created. I really don''t know whether it''s cost-effective or not. I think different people will have different opinions. Another time will be more peaceful, but this peaceful only refers to the eastern continent, the other continents are still consuming their own strength in the constant civil war, but Yu''s research and medical treatment is in progress, Yu spends a lot of time and even wasted a few days not to deal with business, she finally succeeded in her research! She successfully cultivated the tears of elves and the heart of angels by artificial methods! If these two technologies are known to the elves and the devil, they will be very excited. The most important reason why the elves and the angels are difficult to develop is that their reproductive ability is too low. Although the tree of life and the pool of angels help to increase the number of the elves, the generation speed of the tears of elves and the heart of angels as the core is too slow, so the number of them increases The speed is still the same, but as long as you give them a lot of fairy tears and angel heart, the development of the two groups will have a lot of room for progress. However, Yu is not a good person. How can she hand over this technology? She only studies this thing in order to have more experimental objects. As for the development of angels and elves, it doesn''t matter to her. Now that they are exterminated, Yu can start another angel or elves by herself. However, this technology is still known to the angels and elves. Of course, it''s not Yu herself who will tell the news. She doesn''t want to make trouble for herself. The angels won''t be too eager to ask Yu for it. In addition to the stable number of them now, there is another thing that they still know about Yu, at least better than the elves . This technology is not said by Yu himself, which means that Yu doesn''t want to let people know that she has this technology. It also explains that it is absolutely impossible to go and make Yu more angry. The devil is a person who has experienced Yu''s anger, so no matter how good this technology is for the angels, she has the courage to ask Yu. The devil didn''t guess wrong. Since these two technologies came out, there will be no good days in the whole palace. Because feather''s anger never dropped! These two technologies will flow out, which means that there are people in the palace who can''t keep secrets, or even take the initiative to inquire about the existence of secrets. However, from the beginning to the end, Yu has never doubted the frost shadow who has been with her. Frost shadow can''t do what Yu doesn''t want to see, because she wants to continue to follow Yu, and Yu doesn''t like to doubt the people around her, but there are few people who can be called the people around her. Apart from the girls at the beginning, Yu didn''t regard anyone as the people around her in the whole Shang Dynasty, even Wen Zhong was no exception. Wen Zhong is too clever. At the same time, she is not loyal to King Zhou, but to the whole Shang Dynasty. One day, as long as Yu does harm to the interests of the Shang Dynasty, she will take the initiative to attack Yu Laiwei''s interests. So feather specially in private to smell Zhong to seek to come over, toward her to say. "Wen Zhong, you need to know that if you play some tricks or do some unimportant things behind my back, I won''t pay any attention to you. I can even help you secretly behind my back. But you have to remember one thing. People can know a lot of secrets, but they have to be able to keep secrets to survive. Do you know?" As soon as Wen Zhong enters the study, he hears Yu say to her like this. The cold sweat on the spot makes Wen Zhong''s back wet. But now Yu Mingming''s breath converges very well, but Wen Zhong finds that she is afraid of Yu, so she can''t help nodding. After seeing Wen Zhong nodding, Yu just put a piece of paper on the table and said on Wen Zhong''s hand. "Except for those on this list who can see the sun tomorrow, you should know what to do." The implication is that Yu will now begin to eliminate the spies sent to the palace by major forces. "I see." Wen Zhong just wants to go down to carry out this task, Yu suddenly says again. "Wen Zhong, don''t be soft handed. If some of them don''t die, I''ll kill them myself. In that case, many more people will die. By the way, there is no shortage of people in the palace, and those vacancies don''t need to be filled. Do you know?"After confirming that Yu doesn''t want to let anyone go, Wen Zhong already knows that Yu is really angry this time. It seems that it''s impossible to save several people secretly. However, since her mastermind has nothing to do with it, does it mean that she doesn''t want to kill me? Then I''ll solve all the doubts in my heart. "Your Majesty, why don''t you give the technology to the elves and angels? In this way, we will make great progress in the development of the Shang Dynasty. " After hearing Wen Zhong dare to say so, Yu''s temper that she didn''t intend to break out came up. "Why! Because I don''t care about the development of Shang Dynasty! Are you satisfied with this answer? " Although Yu was in this position, she didn''t want to be a monarch at all, but Wen Zhong didn''t understand it all the time. And after hearing Yu''s answer, Wen Zhong is also angry. She says aloud to Yu. "How can you be king! You should put the Shang Dynasty first! " After hearing the rare roar of Wen Zhong, Yu said. "I''m not a saint, and I''m not a wise king. Now I''m telling you what you should do. First, I want you to finish what I just told you before dark. Otherwise, you will give up and I''ll execute it. Second, I don''t want to hear the voice of the elves any more. You can deal with it, or I''ll let the elves destroy it and fight again Build an elf clan that only obeys my orders. Now you can go out. " When Wen Zhong heard her words that could not persuade her at all, he was just about to say something more when Yu spoke again. "Don''t challenge my patience again and again. Do you know Wen Zhong?" If yu can say this, it means that Yu is impatient. At this time, Yu will be very dangerous. Wen Zhong knows that it''s useless to say more now. If she continues to say more, the end will be worse. So she goes out of the room to carry out the order that Yu just gave her. After Wen Zhong left, Yu just said slowly in the study alone. "Frost shadow, do you think I should continue to be the king of this country?" Frost shadow did not speak, she is very clear that feather just habitually asked, and did not expect her to answer, so frost shadow just quietly stay at the side of feather did not speak. After receiving the warning from Wen zhonggei, the elves not only didn''t restrain themselves, but also prepared to go to the street to settle accounts with Yu. They didn''t believe that Yu would really kill them all. This is also because the elves just came here, so they didn''t know much about Yu. Most of the time, Yu''s words are absolutely true She said that if she wanted to kill all the elves, she really wanted to kill them all! However, in the feather lazy hands do not want to smell the kind of hands and Huang Tianhu can not start, the elves finally came to the city of Kirin again. And the head of the Elven clan directly intruded into the hall of Zhongzhong in the early Dynasty and said to Yu directly. "Why! Why don''t we give the technology to the elves! It''s not good for you to keep it. " After that, Wen Zhong came out and said. "Your Majesty, I would like to ask the king to teach the elves about technology." What did Wen Zhong say? The civil servants headed by Wen Zhong knelt down and said. "Your Majesty, please allow me." Huang Tianhu, who always takes Wen Zhong as the horse''s head, is the same as before, that is to follow Wen Zhong''s steps, so she also says to Yu. "Your Majesty, I beg you." With Huang Tianhu''s words, the generals said after playing. "Your Majesty." In a word, Yu doesn''t think they have the courage to oppose Huang Tianhu. Looking at the ministers kneeling on the ground below, and the upright elf clan leader who was still standing, Yu said slowly. "Have you forgotten who I am?" Soft voice from the mouth of feather spit out, but the following ministers after hearing all hit a cold shiver, and then heard feather said. "Kill that ELF patriarch for me." After Yu finished, he waited to see if he would come out to carry out her orders. However, she was disappointed that all the people continued to kneel there when they didn''t hear him. The bodyguards seemed to be all ornaments. They just stood up one by one, and no one moved. Even the devil dodged Yu''s sight and pretended to be stupid. At this time, the elf patriarch said. "See, you still refuse to hand in the technology now?" After hearing this way of speaking, even Wen Zhong frowned, but Yu said after hearing it. "Where do you think you are standing now, dare to speak to me in this tone, goodbye, I don''t want to see you again." After Yu''s words, a dagger pierced the heart of the elf clan leader''s chest from behind, and the owner of the dagger was frost shadow, the shadow of Yu. At this time, a fallen angel came into the hall and said to Yu."Your Majesty, all 113 members of the elves have been killed, and the tree of life is on the way back." After hearing this, Yu didn''t speak. He just waved his hand to let the Fallen Angel go down. Then he left alone, ignoring all the officials on the ground. One of the most surprising is the Demon Lord. She is sure that the fallen angel just now does not belong to her, that is to say, Yu has begun mass production of fallen angels! The most terrible thing is that the power of the fallen angel just now is already emperor level. How many fallen angels did Yu create? The devil began to fear whether she would make a wrong decision this time. She was on the wrong side, but there was no regret medicine in the world. Otherwise, the people in the hall would go to buy seven or eight dozen of them, that is to say, she would take the medicine and choke. After that, she would be avenged by Yu. Now Wen Zhong has finally confirmed that they have been abandoned by Yu! But all this is not their own sin. If heaven does evil, you can forgive it. If you do evil, you can''t live. Wen Zhong now wants to find Yu to say something more, but it''s too late. It''s impossible for the broken relationship to return to its original perfection. Chapter 77 Three days later, Wen Zhong finally meets Yu alone again under Yu''s summons. After entering the study, she saw the darkness in the study. No candle was lit, so the only light source in the study was the door where Wen Zhong just came in. Darkness, except for a small number of creatures, most of them don''t like darkness. When Wen Zhong looks at the dark front, she seems to see an abyss devil roaring in front of her. Wen Zhong now began to regret what she had done three days ago. She had been focusing on the interests of the Shang Dynasty, but now she suddenly thought that if yu left, would it be the biggest blow to the Shang Dynasty? Wen Zhong subconsciously avoided thinking about this problem, but when Wen Zhong was in a daze again, Yu spoke, and Yu''s voice came from the dark. "Wen Zhong, what do you think these days? Have you recognized the facts After hearing this, Wen Zhong finally knew what happened to Yu these days, but Wen Zhong still said. "If you don''t want to do that, the Shang Dynasty is likely to split." Today''s Shang Dynasty is too strong because of the presence of Yu, the most powerful monarch. If yu is not there, the people at the bottom will not be able to rely on Wen Zhong and Huang Tianhu alone. "It''s too late. When you make the wrong decision, everything has been decided. It''s no longer something you and I can change." After discovering the abnormality in the words, Wen Zhong can''t take care of the growing fear in his heart. The whole figure rushes forward to see Yu sitting on the chair, but Wen Zhong finally can''t help crying out. "No! Your majesty, has she left at last? Did I open the cage and let her go? " Feather left, now sitting on the chair is just feather''s part. "Good bye, all my messages have arrived." After Yu''s parting had said this sentence, he also disappeared. Only Wen Zhong''s voice was left in the dark study. "Did I do it wrong? Did I really do it wrong? There is no one who can give me the answer The news that Yu is disappearing is suppressed by the efforts of Wen Zhong and Huang Tianhu. He only says that Yu is angry and doesn''t go to court early for the time being. However, this kind of reason can only be concealed for a while, but it can not be concealed for a lifetime, so now there are only two ways to go. If you want to use the fastest time to find Yu back and continue to be her king, otherwise you will find someone to be superior. However, the first one is basically a dead end, because since Yu has left, it means that she does not intend to come back, so there is only the second one left. However, if you choose this one, it represents the split of the Shang Dynasty and the resurgence of war in the eastern continent! This is what Wen Zhong doesn''t want to see. But now things have come to such a point that she can''t help it, so Wen Zhongzheng discusses with Huang Tianhu who will step into the divine stage and continue to take over the position of Yu. And Huang Tianhu said. "Wen Zhong, I listen to you for a lot of things, but now I can''t. I''ve decided to leave this featureless Shang Dynasty. I''ll try my best to find her and stay with her, even if she doesn''t need me." After Huang Tianhu''s words, he left. Wen Zhong looked at Huang Tianhu''s back and said. "If I can, I hope I can be as desperate as you are, but I can''t really." Three days later, Huang Tianhu left the Shang Dynasty and began to search for the feather. At the same time, he heard that Zhongdu had taken the place of the next feather and became the next king. However, on the day Wen Zhong took over the throne, the demon lord suddenly declared the independence of Eden, and then some of the generals, led by Yang Jian, left, and some of the civil servants also left. The whole Shang Dynasty began to split at this time. The Demon Lord has just announced his independence, and Eden has not even had a chance to leave the eastern continent. Someone will come to find it right away. "If you help Wen Zhong obediently, I''m going to save your life. Since you don''t cherish your life, please rest in peace." Yu said, in the face of Yu''s sudden appearance, the devil obviously didn''t expect that Yu would still appear. "You are no longer the king of Shang Dynasty. Don''t talk to me like that! Who do you think you dare to talk to me in this tone in your territory now? Kill her for me. " After the devil''s words, none of the angels around him acted. The devil suddenly thought of a terrible thing and said immediately. "You "Kill her for me." At the command of Yu, all the weapons in the fallen angel''s hands pierced into the demon''s body. "All your angels have disappeared. The fallen angels here are loyal to me." After that, Yu sat on the throne of Eden and looked down at the devil and swallowed his last breath. Wen Zhong''s conjecture is correct. The Shang Dynasty began to split, as well as in politics and people''s livelihood. After Yu disappeared, the research institute built by Yu also disappeared with Yu. The Wulin, which was constantly suppressed by Yu, became active again. The Shanzhai in the mountain forest became active again, and began to recover. The prosperity of the eastern continent has ended.Wen Zhong can only watch all this happen and can''t go back to heaven. She is very smart, but Wen Zhong has less courage and absolute strength than Yu. Therefore, Wen Zhong has no way to convince the public and can only watch the powerful Dynasty slowly come to an end. All the people in the research institute were taken to the garden of Eden by Yu to study together. As for things in the eastern continent, Yu was lazy. At the same time, Yu also changed her name, because Eden is the place where angels live, but now there is no angel on the island, so Yu decided to change her name! And feather is directly replaced by sky Island, which is not creative but simple name. Once again, after the war in the eastern continent, because Yu developed a large number of lethal weapons and trained a large number of talents, Wen Zhong only supported for more than a year, which led to the destruction of the Shang Dynasty. Finally, Yu came out to protect Wen Zhong''s life, otherwise Wen Zhong would be dead, and the war in the past year has also successfully destroyed Yu''s efforts for many years. After taking Wen Zhong to the sky Island, Yu said again. "Do you understand?" A problem was thrown down like this, and Wen Zhong was just stunned for a moment and said with a bitter smile. "I see, because no? That''s why I have to be willful. " The reason why Yu''s strength is so high has something to do with her willfulness. The way of heaven is from the heart, and Yu always does things according to his heart. After mastering the way of heaven, he naturally becomes higher. "Where are you going again?" Yu said again. "May I stay?" Wen Zhong thought about it. Only by staying with Zaiyu can he enjoy himself freely. "This is the last time. Don''t let me down again." Finish saying feather left, but frost shadow this time but appear in front of Wen Zhong say. "Mr. Wen Zhong, I hope you will not be disappointed in Yutou this time, otherwise I will send you away at any cost." Frost shadow words without a trace of murderous, some only firm, said after frost shadow also disappeared in the room, leaving Wen Zhong alone to rest. After everyone left again, Wen Zhong said with a volume that only she could hear. "After this time, I finally recognized the things I couldn''t see clearly before. The things I pursued were always around me, but I once foolishly abandoned her. Now I come back to her again, how can I betray her." After the Shang Dynasty disappeared, Yu also disappeared, and the powerful Eastern continent was the same as other continents. The cities created by Yu became ruins everywhere, and the technology developed by Yu was gradually covered up in history. The powerful Dynasty has disappeared, but the people in the competition will not forget Yu, the strongest monarch, because of this. Although she is missing now, people believe that she will come back one day, and when she comes back, she will reign in the world again! Chapter 78 With the disappearance of Shang Dynasty, Zhou Dynasty, headed by Jiang Ziya and Yang Jian, was established in the eastern continent. However, this time, Zhou Dynasty was not as powerful as Shang Dynasty. In the border area, the demon tribe became independent again, and even some lords began to disobey their orders, which Yu could not see when he was still in the Shang Dynasty. However, Jiang Ziya himself has no way, because no matter how smart she is, she is still a person, at most a smart person. As long as she is a person, she will have scruples. However, Yu''s doing is like being willful and casual, and those who offend her will never come to a good end. Therefore, such spleen qi and her abnormal strength can create a powerful Shang Dynasty, but Jiang Ziya has no way How to do it, let alone where Yu, whose whereabouts have become a mystery, is now less powerful than Wen Zhong, not to mention the generals who were in the court at the beginning and are now out of office, which makes things like this. This is no longer about wisdom, but because of the lack of strength. It takes time to accumulate strength, so Jiang Ziya can only let the people at the bottom do things. Thinking of this, Jiang Ziya began to Miss Yu again. After fighting from the eastern continent, the other continents had a tacit understanding of armistice and were ready to take advantage of the eastern continent. Unfortunately, they forgot the existence of Yu. Yu just didn''t want King Zhou to ignore the current infighting in the eastern continent. It doesn''t mean that she would let people from other continents come here to make trouble! So when their army was just ready to start, Yu came to join in the fun and said hello and threatened them. "Listen to me, I will take good care of the eastern continent before the fall of the Qin Dynasty, so don''t give me any wrong ideas except that the eastern continent will fight first!" Yu is no longer the king of the first power, but no one dares to resist, because they see the Fallen Angel army with Yu! Dense fallen angels have blocked the sky. People under such a scene dare not have any opinions at all. So it doesn''t matter how the people in the eastern mainland like to fight inside. At least there will be a strong protector before the end of the Qin Dynasty. So Jiang Ziya only needs to worry about internal worries instead of external troubles. But Yu didn''t plan to let Jiang Ziya know about these things, so Jiang Ziya worried all the time about whether other continents would attack. Fortunately, Wen Zhong''s conscience was better than Yu. She sneaked into Jiang Ziya''s room one night and left a note, which was the last thing she did for her. After confirming that external forces could not come in, Jiang Ziya''s heart was half relieved, and the remaining half would continue to worry about domestic affairs. The main reason why Yu doesn''t let people from other continents in is not that she used to be the king of this continent, but that Yu wants to see the first emperor, Yingzheng. In order to ensure the emergence of Yingzheng, Yu can''t let other people appear to disturb history. In the past, a small part of history has changed because of the emergence of Yu. Now that Yu''s departure makes the historical ship continue to move forward, she won''t let anyone disturb her chance to watch the Opera. So for this threat, Yu specially went to three continents to let them know that I still exist. Since they all went there without showing their strength, how could the threat be effective, and then they all worked hard and didn''t receive any return. So after Yu visited three continents again, Yu finally got rid of the name of King Zhou, but people in the eastern continent didn''t know Feather has another title, that is, sky overlord. The next day, Yu began to concentrate on her research, but she suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to do one thing all the time. Now that she had time, she was ready to go to the previous girls to see if they were well now. It''s always Yu''s style to do what you say, so the first thing is to start looking for people. In order to find Renyu in the shortest time, he sent out all the fallen angels on the whole sky island. Anyway, no one can find the location of the sky island now. After seizing the sky Island, Yu began to transform the island. Now the sky island is not much different from a moving fortress. Under the search of many fallen angels and the interruption of frost shadow from time to time, Yu finally finds her former girls a month later. With three girls, frost snow, frost rain and frost shadow, Yudai leaves for the headquarters of Shuangyan mercenary regiment founded by the girls. Just close to the headquarters of Shuangyan mercenary regiment, Yu hears the sound of fighting inside, so Yu and the three girls habitually enter the latent state. After listening more outside, Yu knows whether there will be fighting inside. The origin of the fighting inside is Yu. It was said that the Shuangyan mercenary regiment was founded by the maids before Yu in order to find Yu. However, the mercenary regiment became more and more powerful over time, and even became the famous mercenary regiment in the eastern continent. Therefore, with the growth of the mercenary regiment, the personnel became more and more complicated, and some people began to criticize the commander for his long-term success Because of the interest in their position, Shuangyan''s mercenary regiment was divided into two groups. One group advocated that they should continue to follow their steps, while the other group advocated independence, and no longer pursued the feather who didn''t know where to go.With the growing rift between the two factions, on this day, the two factions finally do not intend to continue to do so, they have to solve each other to defend their own side! That''s why this scene was staged in front of Yu, but now the fight is coming to an end. The fight was won by the self-supporting faction. Because the first faction''s people constantly put in the second faction, the first faction''s people had to fight back tonight, trying to maintain their original purpose of founding the mercenary corps, but it''s a pity They lost. Because the second faction couldn''t bear it, they decided to end the first faction tonight. So when they attacked and killed all over chengmingsha, and the hunters became prey, there was no way to change the outcome. Of course, the premise was that Yu didn''t come here tonight. When Yu hears that there is no sound inside, he thinks that the fight is over. Yu also plans to go in to see if there are any girls who are still alive and willing to go with her. If the first group in the fight is all composed of Yu''s girls and then all of them are killed, then he will be embarrassed. Today next year will be the death day of all members of Shuangyan mercenary regiment. And feather to go in nature is not to go to the door, so much waste of time, feather directly break into the wall, this action also saved the last survivor of the first faction. When the dust fell to the ground and everyone saw who was coming in, someone immediately called out. "Head This voice sounds a little weak. It seems that it should be the last survivor of the first faction. "Feather It seems that Yu should be the second group of independent girls, but what makes Yu care about is the third voice. "King Zhou!" You will call Yu like this. Yu really doesn''t know who it is. I think she hasn''t been king Zhou for a long time. Yu didn''t pay attention to others. Anyway, this time he just wanted to take the girls who were willing to go with her to leave. Since the second group didn''t want to go, Yu would not force him to do so. He just picked up the last girl who was willing to follow her, Hou Yu said. "Shuangyin, let''s go." Feather from the beginning to the end did not see other girls, in the feather handle girl hand to frost snow hand to leave, other girls said. "So you go! You don''t want to look at us any more! " After hearing this, Yu turns his head and looks at them. The reason why Yu doesn''t want to see them is that the second group of girls are composed of the eight girls who Yu recruited for the first time and didn''t go with Yu at last. "What else do you want me to say?" What else can I say when I fail as a master? Do I want to be happy or angry, angry and sad? After hearing this sentence, the rest of the girls also know what they want Yu to say. After all, they have just said that Yu is dead to convince other sisters. But Yu said before he left. "You have been under the protection of my wings for a long time. I hope you will let people know you again in the future." Originally, the girls who were studying the ground with their heads down raised their heads together after hearing this, but they only saw a wall with a hole broken, and their heads had disappeared. At this moment, they suddenly did not know that what they wanted was really the head of the mercenary regiment? Or other things that we had the chance to own but lost by mistake? But they have no chance to choose again. After Yu returned to the sky island with frost, she didn''t ask about the things in the eastern continent any more, so she just buried herself in her research. Chapter 79 Feather a person don''t ask the world affairs of buried research, but on the eastern continent is obviously turbulent. Because Yu had spoken, people from all continents could not come directly to fight and occupy the eastern continent, so people from all continents came up with a way. That is to help accelerate the operation of the history of the eastern continent! Since we can''t attack here until the Qin Dynasty perishes, the reason why people from other continents are interested in the Oriental continent is for the things that Yu had studied. But we really have to wait until the Qin Dynasty perishes. Maybe the level of the Oriental continent is almost the same as them. What''s the significance of taking over the eastern continent in this way. Therefore, for the sake of their own interests, all the continents rarely unite. We all stopped the civil war and began to send people into the eastern continent to help them advance their history. The people they sent out will become the promoters of history. It''s a pity that few of Yu''s family in the eastern continent knew about the agreement he made with people from other continents. So when people from other continents came out and asked for help, they were very happy. King Wen of Zhou died in the assassination. Later, the succeeding king of Zhou Wu was wounded by a hidden arrow shot from behind when he fought with the demon clan again, and then he had to give way. In this way, under the conspiracy of outsiders, with the help of their own people, the Zhou Dynasty came to an end and stepped down from the stage. The spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period also came. The happiest thing to see now is people from other continents, because with the intervention of other continents, the former research sites in the eastern continent have been mainly protected. If yu hadn''t been in the air, these things would have been moved back to her own continent for a long time. Where would she have let them continue to be abandoned here in the eastern continent. The most uncomfortable person in the acceleration of history is not the players, but the system, right? The accelerated history means that she must constantly rush to make the characters appear on the stage, otherwise the history will open the window, so the system can be said to hate Yu, the culprit, and Yu offends the system once again. In the spring and Autumn period, a hundred schools of thought contend. Confucianism, Legalism, Mohism, Taoism, Yin Yang School And so on and so on. Is feather all received the news, but feather also specially for a person from the sky Island down. The person who can let Yu go down to find her is also very big. That person is Confucius, the founder of Confucianism and later the most holy teacher Confucius! Yu didn''t come to her to discuss the principles of life or Confucianism. Of course, she came to her because she had enough of the teacher''s anger when she was a student. Now she''s going to teach her a lesson. She can practice her fists even if she has revenge! However, when Yu found this future Supreme Master, she should have known that Confucius had the ability to travel around the world, and finally came back to Lu. She should have thought that Confucius was also very expected. When Yu saw Confucius, she knew that Confucius also liked to hide himself, but no one knew that he had divine power. Just looking at this, she knew how insidious the old man was. He liked to do it secretly, and he would not leave any evidence and live. This is the fact that Yu discovered after he had been observing Confucius in secret for a long time. No wonder none of the old man''s disciples can look down upon him. But the fight or to fight, not hard to fight this one the world''s first hypocrite, the heart of the gas will not shun. Yu landed directly in front of Confucius and said. "Hello, I believe you already know what I''m here for." During the three days of Guangyu''s observation, Confucius was constantly approached by people who tried to beat her up. It seems that there are many people who dislike teachers, especially a great influence on Chinese literature. "Are you here to hit me, too?" Obviously, this kind of thing can''t surprise Confucius. He should be used to it. In any case, someone came to him at noon and wanted to beat him. Now his nerves have been trained to dullness. "You know, do you want me to beat you now, or do you want me to beat you first?" Is there a difference between the two roads? Confucius still kept a smile on his face, just like an amiable old man, but Yu didn''t like it. "Why is a woman''s family so rude? It''s really hard for women and villains to support." After hearing this, Yu only said. "You dead sand pig, don''t be instigated by Rory. Let me beat you." With that, Yu rushed over, and even before Confucius had reacted, he had already punched him in the face that made Yu hate. As soon as Confucius got the next punch, he didn''t respond to it, and then Yu kept on pursuing. It can be said that his fists went to the flesh, and Yu''s fists were all on time. All his fists went to Confucius''s face. When Yuda was ready to play again, Confucius finally gave up playing a gentleman. "You bastard! Die for meWhat a vernacular language! Now Confucius has come up with his strength to fight with Yu. However, Confucius has divine power, but he can''t help Shangyu even if he has another Confucius. So when Yu goes away, there is only one face swollen like a pig''s head on the field. Even if Confucius and her mother come here, they will never recognize him as her son''s. Among the virtues of the Chinese people, there are a few that can be said to be shameful, and now these are constantly playing. It''s sending charcoal in the snow impossible! In fact, it''s falling down the well, falling down the wall, pushing people, and not saving people when they see death. There are still many people lying in ambush nearby. After seeing Confucius fall to the ground, they go forward without saying a word to mend their fists and kick their feet, or even pick up a brush to show their calligraphy. Confucius''s fate is really miserable. Even Yu can''t see it. Let''s go first. Let''s pray for the most holy forefather. May he live a long life. Chapter 80 After Yu finished the fight, she went back to the sky island to continue her experiment. During this period, the fallen angels have reported to Yu all the actions of people from other continents in the eastern continent, but Yu also has the same intention with them, that is, he hopes that the history can run faster, and Yu doesn''t even mind playing when it''s important. Now let people from other continents help her, but when Yu heard that people from her own mainland would help her, she thought of something more interesting. What if she told people from other continents? incaution? Let her flow out, will it be very interesting? It''s interesting to think about it. Yu immediately let his angels start spreading rumors. It takes a lot of time to spread the rumors well. After all, no one will be willing to help with the boring things for free. However, the rumors Yu wants to spread are absolutely good enough in terms of content and will certainly cause a sensation. So Yu also said that she should record all the news and come back when her research is over. As Yu expected, after the rumor came out, people from other continents all put on a solemn face and denied it. It''s just that rumors always stop at the wise, and there are definitely enough people in the competition. But the wise''s words need to be considered. So this rumor is out of control, and it is running fast in the eastern continent. After a lot of people''s embellishment, this rumor finally turns into a threat to other continents after a person has hit all three continents. It''s a little difficult for people from other continents to stop them. After all, their mouths are on other people''s bodies. No one can control what they like to say. Ignore this rumor. Now no one in the whole eastern continent is willing to help them. If they come by themselves, it will be just like the rumor. But as the rumor becomes more and more exaggerated, people from other continents can''t come forward Let''s be clear. If clarification is useful, there won''t be many misunderstandings in the world, so their clarification is naturally ignored by the public, all of which are regarded as they haven''t said. However, history is still evolving. Now that the spring and Autumn period is over, the chaos of the Warring States period will follow. After entering the Warring States period, Yu put down the experiment and began to appreciate the spy to spy scenes on the eastern continent. After many investigations, people in the eastern continent already knew what Yu had said, so naturally they didn''t intend to continue to satisfy people in other continents. When people in other continents saw each other, they just wanted to know The crazy acceleration within the bottom line of breaking the face and re feather accelerates the progress of history. As the days passed, the fight between the two sides became more and more fierce, especially after the birth of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, the fight between the two sides reached the high court! There are even some people who plan to kill Yingzheng before he ascends the throne. In this way, the road for Qin to unify the six countries will be long, but Yu won''t let this happen, so she specially sent several fallen angels to protect Yingzheng, for fear that he will die before he ascends the throne. Just after Yu was happy watching the play, Wen Zhong said to Yu again. In the whole sky Island, only Wen Zhong would come to tell Yu what was wrong with her and she shouldn''t do it. Yu was told that she regretted saving her. However, after removing these factors, Wen Zhong managed the sky Island very well, so Yu continued to endure Wen Zhong''s nagging, not kicking her off the island. "Yu, do you really plan to stop caring about the affairs of the eastern continent after the fall of the Qin Dynasty? That''s not good. " After hearing this, Yu turned to Wen Zhong and said that he had to say something. Otherwise, Wen Zhong would like to say something all the time. Instead of letting Wen Zhong recite scriptures, he would interrupt all her thoughts and strive for some benefits for her ears in the future. "Otherwise, how long will I have to look after the eastern continent? Is it a lifetime? " After hearing Yu''s words, Wen Zhong thought about it and said. "At least they''ll let go when they have the ability to defend themselves." After hearing what Wen Zhong said, Yu laughed on the spot, but Wen Zhong didn''t know that what she just said was so funny? And feather''s smile stopped, leaving only a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, feather said to Wen Zhong again. "When they have the ability of self-defense, when I left, it seems that the eastern continent is the first of the five continents, and now it is actually the second from the bottom!" The last one is the southern continent, because it has been completely ransacked once, otherwise maybe the eastern continent will be the bottom one. Hearing this, Wen Zhong naturally knows why, but he can''t just let it go. This time Wen Zhong didn''t open his mouth, Yu said first. "Don''t think about it! Things that grow up under the protection of others are always very fragile. If you want her to grow up, you have to see the wind and rain. " Hearing this, she didn''t refute it any more. She could only ask the people in the eastern continent to pray for their own happiness. After Wen Zhong didn''t continue to talk, Yu continued to watch her play. Later, the night before Ying Zheng ascended the throne, Yu found that at least 10 God level Masters had gathered in the palace. After Yu saw it, she knew that she could not continue to watch the opera now, otherwise Ying Zheng would be dead.It seems that there are a lot of people who don''t want to make progress. Do you really think that I will obediently abide by the agreement until the Qin Dynasty perishes? The appearance of feather undoubtedly makes the gas of the scene more tense, but some people still say. "I''m sorry to know that his Majesty King Zhou is coming." Yu didn''t come here to talk to them. Yu said directly. "You know what I said to other continents." This is an affirmative sentence, not an interrogative sentence. In the East, there are still many people who knew it before Yu took the initiative to say it, but they didn''t say it. I can''t imagine they are all here now. "We know." They don''t dare to tell lies. The ferocity of the former means is very famous. Lying in front of her is better than committing suicide. "What are you doing here?" Feather''s problem made them sweat a lot immediately. And at this time, there is a recent advance to become a god level fool said. "We are here to kill Yingzheng." It''s very brave, very good, dare to say this kind of words in front of Zaiyu, just after this idiot said it, his side immediately became a vacuum state, at the same time, several sympathetic eyes also shot at him. When Yu''s eyes just turned to those people who dodged, they said in unison. "No, absolutely not! We just want to see the future king of Qin! " Head also turn fast, afraid feather will misunderstand the same. At this time, Yingzheng also noticed the strange situation outside. Someone said that he wanted to kill himself in front of his house. If he didn''t know, the God level of Yingzheng was too bad. As soon as Ying Zheng came out, he saw that someone had killed him. When he was about to fight, he heard a sound. "Hum!" Yingzheng saw that the man who was going to attack him was burned to death out of thin air! Now Ying Zheng began to wonder if he was dreaming. He found that there were more than 10 God level characters in front of him. Even the one who was just burned was also a god level. When did the God level become worthless. Yingzheng heard the voice just now, but this time it was a sentence instead of a sound. "When did anyone want to do it in front of me?" Light tone, but contains the supreme majesty and ferocious breath. Yu''s words made all the people present lose their courage. After seeing it, people from other continents finally knew why they should be afraid of this person in front of them. That is to say, after they only received the breath of their own intention, they did not even dare to breathe, let alone the people involved. They sincerely thank the people in mainland China for not making mistakes Wrong decision, otherwise they may not have the courage to fight against a person more terrible than the devil. What Yu''s words bring to Yingzheng is unthinkable. Yingzheng really can''t imagine that someone can suppress the God level master in front of him with the help of one person''s strength. Yu''s supreme dignity in his words surprised him even more. He has seen a lot of people, but there is no one who can compare with the person in front of him, or even compare her with other people Blasphemy. Yu then said. "Now it''s up to you to go back or disappear forever. Choose for yourself." What did Yu say? Naturally, the rest of the people didn''t dare to say more and went back obediently. When Yu saw that all the people were gone, he left. From beginning to end, Yu didn''t see the following winning politics, but Yu didn''t know how great the impact of this night on winning politics was. "Who is she?" When win was murmuring to himself, people from other continents said after hearing it. "She is the strongest monarch in history." After hearing this, Yingzheng rushed to him immediately, grabbed him and said. "There''s more!" Seeing that Yingzheng''s eyes are red and there are signs of madness, they will say it all, but they don''t know that Yu is in the eastern continent, only a few people know it, that is, players may be impressed by only those who have been killed by Yu, so Yingzheng doesn''t know the existence of Yu, the strongest monarch in history. From their mouth, Yingzheng knew the agreement between Yu and other continents, so Yingzheng made a decision in his heart, that is to surpass her! Let her not need to continue to protect this continent. And the primary goal of winning politics is to unify the mainland once and for all! It''s up to me to unify. At this time, Yingzheng will start to exude the so-called domineering spirit. It''s just that compared with Yu, his breath can be ignored. Therefore, Yingzheng still has a long way to go, and he will stick to it! From this moment on, Qin Shihuang was born. Chapter 81 After leaving the palace, Yu did not forget to go to all the God level people in the eastern continent to talk to them? communication? Once the feelings, but if there is an accident in the process of communication, that feather at most can only say sorry. In this way, Yu believes that there will be no more spectacular scenes of such a few God level people going out together today. Now the safety of Qin Shihuang will be guaranteed. After all, he is also a god level master. Then the first emperor of Qin started a series of wars against the eastern continent. With Yu''s secret help and the aboveboard help of other continents, even if the people in the eastern continent could not escape the outcome of Qin''s reunification. However, when the state of Qin ruled the whole country, people from other continents turned their faces without saying a word! Now that the Qin Dynasty has been established, there is no need for the first emperor of Qin to stay. When they help the first emperor of Qin, they deeply realize that it will not be a wise move to be his enemy, so they can''t continue to let him grow up. Otherwise, if there is a second king of Zhou, it will be miserable. What''s more terrible is that the king of Zhou has no ambition and holds a positive attitude People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. However, Qin Shihuang had great ambition. If he continued to develop, he would still compete with the East! In order to avoid this, he must die! After he unified the mainland, Yu took back all the fallen angels sent to protect him. Yu didn''t intend to protect him for a lifetime. In that case, she might as well run out and reorganize the Shang Dynasty again. I believe the resistance should not be too great, but Yu is just lazy. Now, I don''t know how easy it is. Yu doesn''t intend to go back to be king and beat her tired heel Like a dog. Yu did not continue to pay attention to Qin Shihuang. Yu continued her research, just let the fallen angels continue to collect intelligence. However, because the eastern continent in the competition has been unified by Qin Shihuang, he does not need to build any great wall to block people. If he unifies the parts of weights and measures and characters, he has done it once in the competition. In addition, the result of the accelerated operation of history is that all countries have been destroyed before they have their own special characters, so now the eastern continent is big The writing on the land is still used at that time. These should be the achievements of Qin Shihuang, but because of the external elements, they became unnecessary, but he did the same thing. The burned books are those that have been tampered with. At the same time, the first emperor of Qin also incorporated Yu''s deeds into the historical books. The Confucianists who have been burned are Confucius'' students and those who speak ill of Yu. Because he can''t beat Yu, he has to vent his bad words by saying that she is a tyrannical and despotic monarch, but his disciples also think that King Zhou is a tyrannical and despotic monarch When Qin Shihuang heard this, he ordered them to be killed on the spot. It''s just bad luck for them. Even their teacher has become the most wanted criminal in the Qin Dynasty. If they are caught alive, they can get 10000 liang of reward. If they are dead, they can get 50% discount. Therefore, the former Supreme Master has become today''s most wanted criminal, which makes people have to sigh about the impermanence of the world. This also shows Qin Shihuang''s view on Yu, but the party concerned is now buried in the study and has no idea. It''s a pity. However, what Qin Shihuang did was fruitful. At first, some people slowly compared him with Yu, but he thought that it was not enough. However, people were modest. Later, Qin Shihuang also began to create six party jade seals and national jade seals, and this is what Yu cares about. The jade seal is engraved with the inscription that he is appointed by heaven and has a long life. Does it mean that if he has the jade seal, he does not necessarily need the strength of God to build a nation? This is what Yu is curious about. When Yu knew it, he was going to see the imperial jade seal on the day when it was finished to see if it would be a special prop. If so, Yu would not mind collecting it as a collection after the fall of the Qin Dynasty. However, Qin Shihuang seemed to know that many people would be interested in the imperial seal, so he did a very different thing, that is, he sent out invitation posts to all the God level masters to watch the Imperial Palace together, and his grand ceremony of becoming the emperor. As for the invitation post, Yu also received one. Of course, Qin Shihuang didn''t know where to find Yu, but he had to send an invitation post to others You don''t have to hand it over to others. It''s the same with looking for someone to hand it over. So the fallen angel was found. Qin Shihuang asked him to hand over the invitation card, so Yu also had one in his hand. Looking at the invitation card in hand, Yu thinks it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s going to pass. It''s better to go aboveboard than furtive. When the appearance of Tianyu is absolutely more shocking than throwing a shock bomb, at the same time, the person who was originally with a bad heart collected all the bad ideas on the spot. Even if you give them a few courage, no one will dare to be wild in front of Yu again. This is just what Qin Shihuang wanted. He invited Yu to come here not only because he wanted to see her, but also because he wanted to borrow Yu''s power. Otherwise, the national jade seal would not be preserved, and a country could not even keep its own seal. There is no need to talk about it in the future. When Yu arrived, Ying Zheng immediately came forward and said."Welcome to King Zhou." There was a rare smile on Yingzheng''s face, which made many servants around him almost scared to death. However, Yu didn''t like to be intimate with others, and Yingzheng basically had no friendship with her, so Yu just nodded and went to a remote place to hold the ceremony. Yu''s behavior didn''t surprise everyone. It seemed that she should have been like this. In fact, if yu really started chatting with Yingzheng, it would be unexpected. The ceremony was held at noon. The reason why Yu came here early was just to prevent someone from disturbing her. So she came here first to save her life. In this way, she would be very angry and the fate of the eastern continent would be miserable. So let alone the God level master in front of her, even those who didn''t come to watch the ceremony immediately gathered all their bad ideas. They were afraid of being noticed by Yu. There were two kinds of people who would be noticed by Yu. One was that he was interested in her. In this way, Yu would slowly observe her until he wasn''t interested in her. But during this period, Yu would give her a lot of help, of course The movement will only be carried out in secret again, such as win politics. The second kind of nature is to destroy Yu''s plan. People who make her angry will be noticed by Yu, but this kind of attention usually costs a lot. When we see that several leading forces have stopped, other small forces have stopped. They just want to try their luck in chaos, but now they can''t get into chaos. If they do it The end is self-evident. Therefore, the ceremony of observing seals and the ceremony of ascending the throne ended peacefully. After reading the jade seal again, Yu has no interest in it at all, because the function of the jade seal is just to get the luck of heaven. With the number of times Yu offends the system, Yu will never believe that the system will make her lucky when she gets it, so Yu''s heart of collecting the jade seal disappears. However, the jade seal does have the ability to reduce the level of nation building. This ability is not only passed on to the national jade seal, but also other six party jade seals have the same effect, only by how much. People who have the imperial seal can directly ignore the rank and build a nation. As long as the other six party imperial seals get one rank, they will be reduced by one place. If they collect six, they will be reduced by six places. They only need the Lord level to build a nation. After Yu left, there was no peaceful day in the Qin Dynasty. Every day, people came to steal the jade seal, or even forcibly robbed it. It was very noisy. But Yu didn''t come out again, so everyone was more presumptuous, and let Qin Shihuang really understand the difference between her and Yu, so he had a long way to go from his goal. Chapter 82 After Qin Zheng ascended the throne and became emperor, the eastern continent became more stable. Except for a few areas, such as the Imperial Palace, because of the appearance of the jade seal, all ambitious people had a high interest in the jade seal. In addition, Yingzheng didn''t have the absolute strength like Yu, so it became like this. However, Yu won''t be interested in these things even if she knows them. Now she''s pulling frost shadow and others to press the road together. She rarely has this kind of leisurely mood and runs out without doing the experiment. The girls don''t say anything about Yu''s abnormality today. They''ve been used to Yu''s changeable and capricious temper for a long time, that is, they won''t fight down the day when Yu decides I''m surprised, so it''s just a little Yama road now. I can''t scare the girls. However, nine out of ten things in the world are not satisfactory. Even if yu is on the road, his future is also full of disasters. After Yu has gathered all his breath, he is just like an ordinary person. One thing to declare is that Yu is definitely not an ugly woman or a beautiful woman. However, every vegetable and radish has its own advantages. So Yu finds that there are a large number of people around her all the time. She is so upset that when she wants to get angry, a voice comes out first. "Get out of my way." After hearing this sound, all the people around Yu and the girls fled as if they had seen ghosts. The people around are gone, but Yu thinks that the next people will only be more troublesome. Yu''s guess is not wrong, because the people who come here now are the famous villains in the White Tiger City. That''s why the people around him run away as soon as he talks. "This girl, I wonder if I have the honor to go with you?" After hearing this, Yu said on the spot. "No After hearing Yu''s merciless words, his face turned black, but he still said. "Girl, I see that the white tiger Chengyu doesn''t have the breath of convergence any more. At the moment when her breath is released, all the animals in the White Tiger City shrink up and dare not move. The people of the black tiger gang are pale and can be ghosts. Now they know that they have offended someone they can''t afford. "Goodbye." Finish saying black Yin Yan all come out of the cage, burn the person in front of clean, come again is black tiger gang. After arriving at the black tiger Gang, she didn''t say much. She started to kill people and set fire. What she wanted was only gold, not territory or other things, so it was the easiest to kill them all. All the resistance in front of Zaiyu is more than that in front of her. After killing the black tiger Gang, Zaiyu continues her experiment with a lot of gold. Finally, Yu finds the right temperature when he uses Yin Yan again. With the help of Yin Yan, Yu creates five hairpins, one of which is Phoenix, and the other four are ice crystals. These are gifts for Wen Zhong and girls. However, Yu is very awkward. It''s almost impossible for her to hand it over, so she secretly put the things away at night, but frost shadow''s words are that Yu''s hand will bring them to her at the same time. But Yu didn''t know that someone had betrayed her secretly, so the girls and Wen Zhongtong didn''t sleep that day, so they waited for Yu to come and fall into the trap. However, they didn''t intend to challenge Yu''s not too deep face, so they just got up to peep after Yu left. So Yu always thought that what she did was something she didn''t know, but because she had the inner power It''s well known that it''s formed under the relationship of foreign ghosts, but it doesn''t need to be said more if you understand it in your heart. Chapter 83 The continents are very calm recently, so calm that Yu becomes bored. As long as Yu is bored, she will start to find something to do. It''s leisure after research. You can study Yingzheng before. Now, Yu has lost interest in Yingzheng, so she decides to find something to play with, so people in the mainland are in trouble. In order to have a good time, Yu must prepare in advance. At the same time, in order to make the people in the Bureau serious, the bait must not be too bad. As a result, it is difficult for the schools in the competition. In the world of re competition, the most attractive ones are martial arts and treasure. In the case of treasure, there is no need to prepare for the number of Yu. Yu runs all over the schools in the competition to create a new unique skill. Of course, there are many references. Yu is now busy with creating a martial arts of the heart, so naturally he will forget the boredom. However, Yu has a lot of restrictions on the martial arts she is creating. She doesn''t want someone to use the martial arts she has created to deal with her. Although she is not afraid, she just feels very uncomfortable. However, after thinking about it later, Yu thought that it would be more interesting if someone could use the martial arts created by himself to be better than blue, so he didn''t think about it any more. After creating a good martial arts, Yu, in order to let the public know the benefits of this martial arts, specially divided the first half of the secret script into two parts, and threw a large number of the first half into the competition of each continent. The martial arts created by Yu can be used in all races, but if you only practice the first half and don''t practice the second half, hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe. Just wait to be burned to death by the growing Yin inflammation in your body. This set of unique feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered. It''s based on the wedding clothes. That is to say, if you practice well, you have to abandon your martial arts once or transfer your skills to others, because the Yin inflammation in your body will improve your body once every day. If it is strong enough to withstand the Yin inflammation, you can''t even think about it if you don''t have to do it again three or four times! What''s worse is that it''s very unlikely that this unique skill will be abandoned by itself. Unless you have the ability to reverse the seven meridians and eight meridians in one go, this unique skill won''t be abandoned. If you want to pass it on to others, you must use a special method. You don''t want to pass it on casually. Otherwise, the Yin inflammation in your body will explode and burn everyone nearby. At the same time, in order to let people find the existence of the second half faster, the weight of this unique skill will rise very quickly, and even if you don''t practice, it will also keep running for you. It''s really something that lazy people like, but this feature makes later people curse to death. In order to let people find out the position of the second half, they can''t give no clues, so Yu also wrote down the matters needing attention after practice and a map to explain the position of the second half on the last page of the secret script of the first half. Now in this competition where all the unique skills are basically mastered by the experts, Yu believes that even if someone has seen through Yu''s plan, he can''t stop it. People are greedy. Having unique skills means having strength, and having strength means that there is no place in the world to go! In particular, most of the internal skills practiced by most people are second or third rate. In addition, most of the unique skills have strict training conditions, but of course there are conditions for Yu to create this thing, that is, you have to read! You can''t even read it. You want to practice! There are all characters in the whole script, and there is not a picture. Do you think there''s any way to look at the picture to practice. Therefore, it has become a unique skill with the lowest training conditions at present. It took a lot of painstaking efforts to reduce the conditions to such a low level. So I hope the people in the competition don''t let her efforts in vain, and put on a good play for Yu to see. Forget to say the name of this set of unique skills is called "Ao Tian Jue". At the same time, Yu also wrote his name on the last page of the second half to show who is the author of this book. In order not to let his interest be destroyed, Yu starts to kill some bastards who think they are just. Those who just want to destroy will retreat after Yu''s persuasion. Yu''s face is masked, so the rumors in the competition become masked. In order to find the disciples, Yu divides the unique learning into two parts and selects the disciples. Yu didn''t plan to accept disciples at all, but she didn''t go out to deny it, because it seems that it will be more fun and the development in the future will be more interesting. So when most of the people have found out that there is something wrong with their body, they finally know that what is written on the last page is not deceitful. So the whole competition started, and started digging holes according to the map. However, how they dug it was in vain, because before Yu, they saw that someone had come to dig it first. Now, of course, it''s gone. As a result, the people who dug up the secret books were unlucky, and all the intelligence organizations in the competition worked hard! Three days later, in the absence of any clues, the man was still dug out. I really can''t help saying that ah is really United. When Yu saw it, he felt much better, but Wen Zhong said that Yu was in a better mood.This time, of course, Yu''s left ear is still the same. Wen Zhong continues to say that Yu doesn''t hear her and continues to watch her play. This is a play that she wrote and directed by herself, but she has no performance. It''s hard to say if she doesn''t appreciate it well. It''s really unfortunate for the competitors to meet a villain like Yu. I can only pray that Yu won''t be bored in the future. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what to play. Chapter 84 Yu recently because of a new leisure entertainment, plus some research breakthroughs, let her recent mood is very good. How good is it? It''s so good that I can help Wen Zhong deal with some sky islands. It''s terrible. However, Yu''s good mood didn''t last long, because when a fallen angel reported the latest news on the mainland to Yu, Yu''s face turned black and smelly. Because it was pointed out in the report that someone was destroying Yu''s play. Yu didn''t pay attention to things on the mainland for a long time because of a research, so she didn''t know that one person had snatched the secret script and didn''t practice it alone. Instead, she wrote a lot of copies to send it to Dafang! This is the news seven days ago. Because Yu only said he wanted to collect information, the fallen angels didn''t start to destroy it. They watched him constantly rewrite the secret script. When Yu knows this, he puts on his mask and prepares to let them know the seriousness of secretly changing the plot if he doesn''t play his role properly. Yu has two destinations this time. One is to destroy the extra secret script, and the other is to let the smart man experience some unforgettable lessons. However, when Yu went down, she found that all this was a conspiracy against the founder of her secret script. Why does Yu know that when Yu goes down to find someone to settle accounts, he sees that one or two hundred people have been waiting for her first. It''s hard not to know how this group of people can get together in a wild mountain collar. They are just with the people Yu is looking for, and they have to come together when they are just ready. Isn''t it possible? After seeing Yu, the person Yu was looking for showed a big smile and said. "You finally appeared, once King Zhou, now the sky overlord." After hearing this, Yu slowly took off the mask on his face and said. "You can guess that my plan is a smart man, but you have ruined my plan, so you are a fool. Today you are ready to pay for your stupidity." With the appearance of feather''s voice, the abnormal momentum of feather is constantly oppressing the people in front of him. People suddenly found that the situation seems to have reversed, or they have never had the upper hand! "Now that I know your name, do you think I can deal with you just by these people? In that case, you look down on me After hearing what he said, Yu was suddenly interested to see the next development. "Yes? Then don''t let me down, or you will die miserably. That''s what I said This time, the tyrannical atmosphere on Yu''s body can be said to be undisguised. She seldom has this opportunity to indulge herself so much. Now Yu is comfortable, but others are miserable. Yu''s previous atmosphere has already made them unable to move, and now the tyrannical atmosphere has pushed them to the ground, and even lost their courage to struggle. And that one is even more pale, but at least he is the only two standing people on the field now, he shook his head first and then said. "Come out, all of you!" It turns out there are ambushes, but are they useful? Yu is really suspicious. However, the person who came out made Yu''s face a little surprised, and then he was furious! The people who came out were not others, but the Shuangyan mercenary regiment formed by Yu''s maids, and all of them came together. Yu can tolerate the people around her because of their different ideals, but she will never tolerate her former companions to deal with her! So today Yu is angry. "Well, you really make me angry now." The breath on Yu''s body gradually disappeared when he spoke, but none of the people lying on the ground had the courage to look up at Yu. Even the teenager who had been standing before could not help falling down, because he found that Yu was more terrible now. She didn''t have any breath on her body, but wanted to pull everything in the world like an abyss Forever in the dark. Now he really found that he was wrong, he really provoked people he shouldn''t touch, but now it''s useless to say that no matter how much regret. Like the plume of the abyss devil. "Goodbye, from now on you will regret being here." After feather words finish saying, there are a large number of Yin Yan with her as the center of the circle crazy roar out. All the people who tried to ambush Yu are now under the care of Yin Yan. If you want to die, you probably have to wait until Yin Yan burns to the heart. However, Ren Yu of Shuangyan mercenary regiment hasn''t done anything to them. He just wants to ask, for the sake of the former girls, Yu is willing to give them another chance. "Now can you tell me if you knew you were coming to ambush me?" Even if you cheat me, what Yu hopes to hear is that they don''t know. In this way, Yu can have an excuse to let them go, but the girls say. "We know. That''s why we took over the task." When Yu heard this, she finally laughed, but the Yin Yan around her burned all the people nearby at a faster speed, even the dregs were not left clean. Even the Shuangyan mercenary regiment did not exist this time."Head." The girls on the field said that Yu finally failed to kill these girls. "You go." But the girls said. "Chief, if you hadn''t killed us, today would have happened all the time." After hearing this, Yu just said a word and left, disappearing in the eyes of the girls. "Come on then." The girls cried. They had already regretted it a long time ago, but it''s not very useful just to regret it. So their only wish now is to die on Yu''s hand, that''s all. Frost shadow looked at the former companions, left to keep up with the master in her heart. After this happened, Yu didn''t even want to destroy the remaining secret scripts, so he went back to the sky island and locked himself up, and frost shadow naturally followed in. Yu''s indulgence and love for frost shadow are well known. When Yu releases his breath, he will protect frost shadow specially, and frost shadow is the only one who can follow Yu at any time. Yu said to the frost shadow coming in. "Go out first. I want to be alone." But frost shadow neither spoke nor moved, just continued to stay in the room, like a shadow of the same existence in the feather side. Feather see frost shadow didn''t move, just sighed and said. "Since you don''t go out, don''t move, or you may get hurt later." Yu wants to be alone because she wants to vent her anger, because she is afraid of frost shadow being hurt, so she wants to leave first. But since she doesn''t leave, she can only let her not move. Feather is always indulging in frost shadow behavior unconsciously. If she changed other girls, she would have let feather out for a long time, while the fallen angel would have no ashes. Chapter 85 After that happened again, Yu had a rare leisure. She just locked herself in the room without doing anything. As for what Yu did in the room, no one knew. The only one who could know, Shuang Yingxiang, knew that she would not say. People in the sky Island only know that when Yu comes out three days later, his breath will completely change. Originally, Yu''s breath was dominated by tyrant and supplemented by tyranny, but now there is no trace of tyrant or tyranny in Yu. Feather''s breath is like darkness now. No one can see through the feather now, but the pressure of feather is much less. No wonder! Most people have more or less a lot of fear of the dark, and Yu is no different from the dark incarnation now, she is only more and more terrible. But now she has better control over her own breath, so unless Yu wants to, even the same God level people can''t find Yu''s breath. After Yu came out again, what changed was not only her breath, but also her feeling. Yu used to give outsiders the feeling of being like a monarch and Emperor. She looked down on the world with her superior strength and supremacy. For her own people, Yu was like a powerful patron saint. Although he would protect himself, people still kept the situation that they could only see from a distance and not play with him. Among the girls, frost shadow was the only one who felt all the time With Yu''s side, most of the other girls still don''t like Yu''s good and bad temper. They just don''t like the difference between the two. Yu now feels like an emperor in the dark, hard to see and noble. However, everyone believes that no matter how Yu changes, her personality will not change much. In fact, it''s true that Yu''s personality has not changed. She is just starting to follow her own way. After breaking free from the chain in his heart, Yu''s real temperament will naturally appear and cover up his previously cultivated temperament, but it''s not right to say that the cover up is actually fusion! The first thing after Yu leaves the pass is to find the girls I have. Since I don''t want to kill them, I''ll take them back to where they should be. If you change to the former feather, she may not do much, because the more people go to the back, the more principles they have to have, and if the principles are set, they can''t be changed at will, otherwise they can''t convince the public, so the former feather won''t do it even if she wants to bring the girls back, but now it''s different. The disappearance of the shackles in the heart makes Yu not care about her own principles, but more inclined to her own heart. So if yu wants to bring them back, she must bring them back. Most of the other girls will not have any objection. Wen Zhong belongs to the kind of people who do whatever you want as long as it is not serious. Or what can she do to Yu? The fallen angels will better solve the problem, Who dares to object to kill is, anyway, her hands are more angel heart, there is no lack of people. Yu once again left the sky Island, but this time, Yu was not alone with frost shadow. She also went down with frost shadow, frost snow and frost rain. Yu was still thinking about whether frost shadow would oppose it. Who knows that frost shadow was also in favor of Yu, but this is good, so Yu didn''t think much about it. But this time before feather let the fallen angels look for the position of the girls, but the fallen angels return the news almost let feather on the spot can''t help but anger to show them. Because Yu''s girls are being chased! Even my people dare to move! Feather immediately without saying a word rushed out, and frost shadow the first reaction to quickly catch up, and frost Yin and others are a step slower to follow. Yugen, who was on the verge of rage, had never thought of hiding his power, so when a huge and crazy power came to the eastern continent, all the God level experts also noticed it. But they didn''t dare to do anything, because they were familiar with this energy. It was just the first time that she appeared in such a powerful state. Yu, the overlord of the sky, is the only one who can have such powerful energy. Yu''s temperament is mostly known by the old God level. It''s not hard to guess her master''s mood just by looking at the crazy breath in the energy. If she bumps into it now, she will be burned to ashes before even saying anything. However, the new advanced God level light senses this power I''m afraid of it. I have the courage to stop it. And Yingzheng naturally felt Yu''s energy, but now he doesn''t say that he can''t move because he''s tied up in business. Even if he has a way to go out, it''s mostly to help the tyrant rather than save the citizens. So without anyone''s help, Yu arrived at the place on the report as soon as possible. However, the news from the fallen angels was old, so Yu continued to search nearby. He was determined to dig three feet to find people. Yu''s luck is good, because Yu found someone not far away, but Yu would rather she didn''t find someone, because in this way, she can still keep her reason, now I''m sorry. I''m on vacation.Because Yu saw her girls were killed! Yu seldom kills people for her interest. At least she won''t do it when she''s still rational. But now, judging from the exuberance of her anger, people in front of her will die very slowly and miserably. However, the arrival of Yu with a murderous spirit, no matter how slow people have noticed, but they said after seeing Yu. "What are you looking at! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you too! " Very arrogant tone, but this words to now feather to say is undoubtedly add fuel to the fire, feather body breath again three jump! After pulling out a cold smile on Yu''s face, he said. "Well, let me see how you''re going to kill me!" Then Zhongyu''s breath is out of control, and it is devouring all the light, as if to pull the world into endless darkness. Feeling the breath of Yu, people were a little afraid, but he said. "Don''t think I''m afraid of you! It was the sky Lord who asked me to kill them in the most cruel way. " The reputation of the sky overlord is very famous. Probably no one in the whole competition does not know about it. However, because Yu goes deep into Jianchu, there are few people who know what she really looks like. Otherwise, they dare not say such big words in front of Yu. The girls are still alive and have lost their limbs. They can only look up at their heads. When they see the angry appearance of their heads, their hearts are warm, because their heads still care about them. "Then you can disappear." With that, Yu''s dark breath disappeared all the people present at one go?! Oh, my God! Yu is less and less like a person now. Now even her breath can eat people! This is just terrible! After seeing the crowd disappear, Yu said slowly. "Have a good taste." Is Yu just using the power of her newly understood law? Dark reincarnation? The power of the dark reincarnation, as the name suggests, is to send people into reincarnation, but with the dark two words, the whole is not the same. The person who is sent to rebirth by the dark cycle is a complete restart. The previous characters will be wiped out directly, and then when the characters are rebuilt, the attributes of the characters will be directly locked. All the attributes will only have a little, and the physique and savvy will be negative for the first time - 50! Is that more than killing him. Law is a power that every god level person can understand. However, Yu has never been able to understand it before. Even after Wen Zhongye became a God again, she soon understood her own law. Her law is very interesting, and it is called "ten thousand worlds". It sounds very powerful, but it''s a pity that this rule belongs to the auxiliary type. In the world, Wen Zhong is equal to having countless separators. Yu''s first reaction after seeing this rule was that Wen Zhong wanted to shift the responsibility to the separators, just like her, and then he would be lazy. Yu''s own law was understood after she untied the shackles in her heart not long ago. This was the first time she used it. At this time, the other girls also came, they came to see the ground that some of the limbs incomplete sister, on the spot with feather as angry! However, because the others have been sent into reincarnation by Yu, the girls naturally lack the object to vent. Yu Yi immediately sends the living girls back to the sky island to see if there is a chance to connect their limbs. If not, help them rebuild their limbs. There is nothing difficult in this world, just for fear of someone who has a heart. Yu has always had enough love for herself Confidence. However, during the waiting period, Yu gave some small instructions to the fallen angels, that is to ask them to destroy all the seals in the eastern continent. These seals were discovered by Yu before, and they were all sealed with some magical Warcraft. Why were these Warcraft sealed? Yu doesn''t want to know at all. As long as she knows these Warcraft, as long as she comes out, she can make the headache of the eastern continent for a long time. That''s enough. Feather''s willfulness is more and more serious, and Wen Zhong gives up the idea of persuading feather after seeing the injuries on the girls brought back by feather. Yu is a normal person. At that time, she had problems with her orders. As long as she said something wrong or right, Yu would be happy to listen to it. However, when the people around her were touched and she retaliated, she would go into a state of indifference. However, Yu still had a conscience. At the same time, she asked the fallen angels to get Huang Tianhu back and prevent him from dying in the hands of these Warcraft. Now the eastern continent is going to pay a serious price for a small number of people. The price of making Yu angry is very serious. The eastern continent will be the first person to experience this. Chapter 86 However, after Yu''s decision, he entered the research room and began to test whether he could take back the girls'' hands and feet. This also gave Wen Zhong an opportunity to minimize the losses of the eastern continent. Wen Zhong is still different from Yu. In Yu''s eyes, there is no place for other people to live or die in Yu''s heart except the people around him. Therefore, Yu has a way to kill people without any psychological burden. Wen Zhong doesn''t treat human life as human life like Yu, so when Wen Zhong knows there''s no way to stop Yu, he can only take the second place and try to reduce the damage. After Wen zhongzaiyu entered the research laboratory, he immediately contacted Ying Zheng and began to discuss with him how to minimize the damage or directly wipe out the fallen angels sent by Yu. However, the latter idea just came out and was immediately dispersed, because if she found out that her fallen angel had been killed and didn''t carry out her order after she came out, Yu will probably take revenge on his own, and then it will be the end of the world. So you can''t let Yuqin do it automatically! Both Ying Zheng and Wen Zhong plan how to reduce the damage based on this point, especially Wen Zhong. The more she knows Yu''s power, the more she is afraid of the consequences of Qi Yu''s willfulness. Fortunately, Yu Sheng is lazy. Even if he is willful, he always asks his subordinates to do it first. That''s why the event of slaughtering the mainland, which Wen Zhong has been worried about, has never happened. But this time, it''s not the same. If you want to deal with it badly, you may come to slaughtering the island. Therefore, for the sake of world peace, they can only sacrifice some people to calm down Yu''s anger. As for who provoked him, of course, it''s up to him to deal with it. How to say, Yingzheng is also the king of the eastern continent. It''s not difficult to find out who killed Yu''s girls. Even the backstage behind them has been investigated clearly, so the people who died have been basically determined. So the next step is the cooperation between Wen Zhong and Ying Zheng, otherwise the consequences will be very serious. The next thing went much better. Yu told the fallen angels that there were six places to seal, and Yingzheng first divided everyone into six parts, and then ambushed many people nearby. So when the seal on Warcraft was lifted, and the strength of the body had not reached the highest point, a group of people for their own life rushed to Warcraft like crazy. There are two uses for the people who win the government ambush. The first one is that the victims who can''t fight Warcraft are replaced by those who have been completely destroyed. The second one is to execute all the people who are still alive after they win Warcraft! From the beginning to the end, these people, Yingzheng and Wen Zhong, did not intend to let them go. Wen Zhong wanted to calm down Yu''s anger. In addition to this one, Yingzheng also made a warning to others. Because Yu was an absolutely abnormal monarch, no matter how excellent he was, he was inferior to Yu in people''s minds. So now, Yingzheng is a leader We should show people his ability and means of not losing. Therefore, the two sides make peace as soon as they take a shot, and the cooperation is also very smooth, and Yingzheng once again wants to dig the bottom of the wall. Wen Zhong can be an excellent talent, but for the king, there are absolutely not too many talents. Unfortunately, Wen Zhong is very loyal to Yu, so now Yingzheng has given up Wen Zhong, but it won''t be like this, so there are still some problems It''s not a good idea. However, Yu who entered the laboratory did not plan to come out in a short time, so Wen Zhong continued to use the island''s technology to secretly support the eastern continent. In fact, Wen Zhonggen didn''t have to be afraid of Yu''s reaction. The research that Yu didn''t want to hand in was rarely known to her and other people except frost shadow. So the Technology Wen Zhonggen could find on the island was that Yu would not pay attention to her. Now Yu''s whole mind is to take back his hands and feet, so he is lazy to take care of Zhong''s private actions. That bastard not only cut off the girls'' limbs, but also used medicine to make the girls'' nerves atrophy, which greatly increases the difficulty of taking them back. In the next few days, Yu kept trying to stimulate her nerves to rejuvenate her, but the harvest was not big every time. Now Yu can only let her not continue to shrink, so Yu began to move in the direction of bioengineering. It was very difficult for Yu to prepare for the girls to regenerate their limbs, but Yu liked it. However, this type of experiment feather certainly won''t take her own girl experiment, feather is some self-made replicators, at the same time, it has been confirmed that they don''t have any consciousness before feather will experiment with them, to some extent, feather''s conscience can be said to be greater than a lot of people, but few people know it, even Wen Zhong didn''t know that feather is a girl Such a conscientious person, but it also has something to do with Yu''s dislike of being studied with her. Once again, after gaining the technology of feather, the overall strength of the Oriental continent finally got rid of the penultimate fate and entered the third place. However, Yu''s security doesn''t mean that people in the competition will forget her. Yu can be recognized as the first expert in the competition. You should know that Wu is No. 1 and Wen is No. 2. If yu holds the first name, someone will want to challenge Yu and get the first name in the world.If yu didn''t live in the remote sky island and the watchmen on it were strong enough, she would not have time to say that she was bored, because every day someone would automatically send them to let Yu pass the time. However, these people are either unable to find a position, or their strength is too weak to see Yu at all, and most of those who are strong enough will not go to find Yu, because it''s not called fighting, it''s called suicide! The strength difference is too far, so that all the God level experts are not interested in looking for feather to fight, but today is not the same, now there is a god level expert broke in, named to find feather alone! I can only say that this one is so kind! It''s a pity that Yu''s recent experiment is very important, so she said before that she would experiment quietly and never see anyone. However, Wen Zhong didn''t think that this person would be obedient, but he couldn''t beat him. If you let him go and wait for Yu to come out and clean him up, you''d stop by and clean yourself up, but if you don''t let him go, he would clean him up first and then be punished Angry feather clean up once seems more miserable. Wen Zhong is in a dilemma, so she doesn''t know that the visitors have already crossed her and started to run all over the island. And when someone came near the laboratory, Yu finally couldn''t stand it! Yu rushed out and roared with red eyes. "I didn''t mean to be quiet!" In fact, Yu''s temper was not so bad, but recently because of the experiment, Yu has been nearly seven days without sleep, in the serious lack of sleep and some people want to hurt her experiment failed, Yu finally broke out! "You''re just in time. Let''s fight!" The comer didn''t put Yu''s anger in his eyes at all. He just said something to make Yu more angry. After Yu saw that this man made a mess here in order to fight with himself, his anger rose slowly. "Disappear, dark reincarnation!" Yu likes dark reincarnation more and more now. However, the other side doesn''t like what Yu likes. The comer also launches his own law power to fight with Yu. Nothingness. Yu saw that her dark reincarnation was slowly disappearing. He saw that the law of nothingness was strong, but the user was a little weak. However, there is a limit in the law of interest, feather now began to continuously inject strength, see how long he can last! Yu''s guess is not wrong. The rule of nothingness is that the other party can only hold on for five minutes at most. As long as Yu is happy, she can keep it open 24 hours a day, 365 days a year! The gap between the two is not so far. In this way, the other party was sent to reincarnation by Yu five minutes later. Yu did not follow the experiment, but went to the command room to let the sky Island run to a more dangerous and remote place. She did not believe that there were people coming back, that is, they really came. Her fallen Angels should have a way to deal with them. After setting the route, Yu continued her experiment. From beginning to end, Wen Zhong was very afraid that Yu would settle with her, but Yu didn''t want to settle with her at all, so she thought too much about Wen Zhong. Chapter 87 After three months, Yu finally succeeded in regenerating the girls'' limbs! Yu also successfully mastered the regeneration technology, that is to say, as long as Yu is happy, you only have one head left, she can also let you regenerate other places, but it takes almost 10 months for a long time, but the regenerated body will be stronger than before. When Wen Zhong saw that Yu really let the girls'' limbs regenerate, he almost lost his chin and couldn''t find it, which could explain how surprised Yu Dai was. However, this technology is not so kind as to benefit the world. She is not a great philanthropist. It doesn''t matter if this technology is used to help her own people, but if it is used to treat others, she has to dream. In the past three months, Wen Zhong continued to help the Oriental continent secretly without telling Yu. After Yu came out to have a rest, he was ready to play totem again. Last time, because of the dragon totem, she had to blow herself up with the dragon people. But now, I want to see if anyone can hinder her! Yu once again set foot on the road of collecting totems, while frost shadow followed Yu silently. Under the threat of Yu, the other girls all stayed obediently on the sky island to practice, otherwise if it happened again, even Wen Zhong couldn''t imagine the consequences. The collection speed of Yu this time is very fast, and even some totem feather don''t need to accept the test to get it. In the words of Yu, totem can also play bullying, this year ah. When Yu collected Jackie Chan shape again, the sound of the system came again. [dragon chart of player organization? If you can''t get the dragon soul map in three days? Please accept the dragon''s anger and revenge. ¡¿¡£ Yu doesn''t go to find the dragon soul now. She believes that the dragon clan doesn''t dare to provoke her, but now she just wants to return a wish before, so she goes to tongtianzhu to find the dragon soul totem. But after Yu searched the whole pillar, she didn''t find any totem! This is strange. Yu immediately returned to the sky island and sent a large number of fallen angels to confirm the location of all totems. Yu never gave up on the dragon totem, so he had asked the fallen angels to investigate it once before, but he didn''t find the dragon soul totem. Maybe the special totem of the dragon soul totem would not appear until the system was turned on, so Yu immediately asked the fallen angel to do it again The angels went out to investigate. However, the fallen angels'' intelligence makes yu want to kill the system n + 1 times, because the intelligence in return is not available! have gained nothing! No more totems. Then, doesn''t that mean there is no possibility of success? However, it should not be possible. At the beginning, the last light spot was in the position of tongtianzhu. Yu finally made a conclusion that the dragon soul totem of his family was in tongtianzhu, right, but not above it, but below it! Damned system, it''s impossible to open the Tianzhu in three days! It''s been put together by the system. This time, Yu wronged the system. If you really want to say it, you can only say that she has done evil. After all, tongtianzhu is what Yu made. Totems are special items. They are randomly placed, and even the system can''t help them, so a totem is pressed under the sky column. It''s troublesome to blow off the top of the pillar with Yu''s power. However, Yu doesn''t know where the totem is buried. What if the totem is blown up together when it''s being blown up? Besides, after the pillar is blown up, Yu is just like the beasts on the pillar declaring war. Yu didn''t want to fight with the beast, so he had to give up the idea of blowing up tongtianzhu. Yu went to tongtianzhu again, but this time he didn''t come to find totem, he came to negotiate. Of course, if it didn''t work out, Yu would consider using his fist to let them know the consequences of not agreeing. But what''s interesting is that when they know that Yu is looking for the dragon totem, they all look at Yu with disdainful eyes. They are despised for no reason. Would anyone be upset? Feather just want to let them know the price of despise her, Phoenix said first. "Do you know I have another name besides Phoenix?" "Rosefinch." Yu said that the most famous birds in the eastern continent, except for the rosefinch, should not have it. "Yes, then that old turtle is also called Xuanwu. Besides, there are green dragon and white tiger here." So what? What does it have to do with me? Maybe Yu''s puzzled expression is too obvious, rosefinch continued. "I''m also the head of the Phoenix clan and the examiner of the Phoenix totem." Hearing this, Yu began to understand that since it is a totem of soul, how can it be the same as before, that is to say, the green dragon is the totem of dragon soul! But where is Qinglong? How come I haven''t seen him? "Don''t look, Qinglong. She''s down the mountain." Down the mountain?! As a totem, I run around. That means I''m going to run around the world. I''m a little tired of thinking about it, so the fate of Qinglong is"When did you go down the mountain?" It would have been easier to catch them not long ago. "When you collect the dragon shape." After hearing this, Yu knows that Qinglong deliberately wants to avoid her, but why? "Will you still exist if you are going to pass the trial?" If it''s about survival, Yu won''t mind Qinglong''s action, but Zhuque said. "Of course not. We are all spirits of the same age." You won''t die. That''s good. That''s why you want to avoid me! "What are the characteristics of Qinglong?" Zhuque took out a self portrait of Qinglong to Yu. Yu said after he got it. "Thank you. Goodbye." After dropping a word, Yu began to chase Qinglong all over the world. However, after three days of searching, Yu gave up looking for one person, which was too slow. So the fallen angel of the sky Island went out, and Yu also spoke out to help her find people, and Yu helped her to complete a not difficult wish. Yiyu''s current cultivation is not difficult to make people become gods, so it''s of great significance to get her a wish, so the whole competition began to find people crazily, and the image of Qinglong spread all over the five continents in a short day. But on the pillar, the rosefinch was murmuring to himself with a pale face. "Oh, no, if you let her know that I cheated her, it will be very miserable. Do you want to turn yourself in?" At this time, Qinglong said. "It may be too late." After hearing what the Green Dragon said, the rosefinch immediately said excitedly. "Why! She didn''t know you were here! " The rosefinch now grabs the green dragon''s clothes and pulls them excitedly, but the green dragon says faintly that he is not affected by the restless Phoenix in front of him. "Because she should know." After Qinglong''s words, he saw a large number of pigeons, and the rosefinch said. "Just kill them all!" Rosefinch began to slaughter all the pigeons. These pigeons must have been sent by nearby players. If yu knew about rosefinch, he would be cold all over, and he would be faster and fiercer. "It''s hard work. Do you want me to help you?" Rosefinch heard someone to help, no matter who the other party is immediately said. "Well, well, hurry up." As soon as the words were finished, the rosefinch froze, because the voice was so familiar. Now the rosefinch has lost the courage to look back. But the voice behind her didn''t let her go, she continued. "You have the guts to cheat me, but now you don''t have the guts to look at me, and you are." Yu clenched his fist with his left hand. After a burst of fire, when Yu spread out his hand again, a black crystal appeared in his palm. Yu walked towards the woods and said. "Crush it when you want to make a wish." After a player takes it from the forest, he disappears immediately. He doesn''t want to be killed by the rosefinch in front of him. It''s the best way to go. "Hello, we finally meet." Green dragon is still the same ice face, and rosefinch is now slowly moving, hoping to make himself disappear in front of feather. Feather just wave a hand to let rosefinch quickly leave, save her in the way here. "Tell me what your test is." Qinglong just looks at Yu and says nothing. When Yu sees that she doesn''t speak, she simply compares her patience with Qinglong. Chapter 88 When an hour, two hours later, the field is the same no change, two people as big eyes stare. When a sun sets and a moon rises, the game in the field is still not over, and rosefinch and others have long been impatient to continue to peek, and they all go back to the nest to have a rest. One or two days later, when the sun meets Qinglong and Yu on the third day, Qinglong finally breaks the silence and says. "You have passed my trial." In this way, after staring at each other with Qinglong for three days, Yu now feels that his eyes are a little dry, but is it too simple. It''s simple. Not everyone is so patient that they can stare at each other for three days, especially when they don''t know anything. After passing the test, Qinglong directly injected the dragon soul into Yu''s body. After the dragon soul enters the body, the sound of the system comes out. [player''s Dragon Spirit can now be reincarnated into a dragon clan. Do you want to be a dragon clan? ¡¿¡£ After hearing this, Yu began to think about whether or not to be reincarnated as a dragon. Finally, he thought that she was strong enough to be reincarnated anyway. After refusing, Yu sees that the Tuteng dragon on her body breaks out, and plans to run away! Yu won''t let it run away. Yu immediately follows him. But in the moment of Yu catching up, the black egg in Yu''s pet space also rushed out! Then Yu sees that the black egg bumps into the totem dragon, and the ending of the egg breaking dragon has already appeared in Yu''s mind. Yu sees a scene that makes her have the impulse to study glasses. When the black egg bumps into the totem dragon, it doesn''t appear that the egg is broken. On the contrary, the black egg opens its mouth and eats the whole totem dragon! It has a mouth! Yu now knows that her black egg pet and pillow actually has a mouth. It''s strange that I haven''t found it. Do you want to find something to feed it? Yu''s curiosity seems a little strange. She is not curious about why her black egg swallowed the totem dragon. Instead, she is curious about her mouth. It seems that not only the pet but also the owner are strange. After the black egg returned to the sky pillar, Yu always thought about what to feed the black egg she had never fed. Is it more troublesome that black eggs only eat dragons? When Yu was still king Zhou, he slaughtered the dragon people. Now it''s hard to find dragons. I don''t know if the western ones will eat them. After seeing the black egg on his body, Qinglong''s face became extremely fierce. He took another look at the Phoenix and said. "Lord Zhou, what''s your egg After hearing Qinglong''s words, Yu wakes up from her meditation. "The last time I came to tongtianzhu, I brought my pet back." Feather said aboveboard, but she really don''t know which sentence offended Qinglong, actually can let her roar loudly. "Phoenix! Are you out of you mind? You gave it to me After hearing the roar of the green dragon, the Phoenix said with a few dry smiles. "She will go out sooner or later. Why don''t you help her find a stronger supporter first." After hearing this, Yu takes a look at the black egg. What''s the matter with the black egg that Qinglong is so nervous about? Yu grabs the black egg and turns it over to see if there''s anything special. When Qinglong saw Yu''s action, he immediately destroyed his image. It''s a pity that a person who wanted to be an iceberg now looks like a volcano. "Look at her, it''s like a backer! She''s obviously bullying her! " Phoenix also saw Yu Ganggang''s action, so she couldn''t say anything, but if she wanted to snatch things from Yu, let alone their four beasts, it might be the same result if she had another four. Feather is also guessed, they pay attention to the black egg, but the identity of the black egg is so high? Is it worth the attention of the four great beasts? Feather is now interested in black eggs, and Phoenix said to Qinglong with a bitter face after hearing it. "Look, it''s all you! Now that she''s interested in eggs, you''re happy! " Qinglong also saw that Yu''s eyes were full of curiosity. Now he had the impulse to hit the wall for the first time. "Would you like to explain the identity of black eggs to me?" Yu now smiles and asks kindly, and so on. If they don''t say anything, Yu will turn around and find her answer in another way! Fenghuang and Qinglong look at the smile on his face, and they are thinking about whether to tell her. After that, a voice has come out first. "Why don''t I tell you." When you look at the pronunciation, you can see a white dress, white hair, white eyebrows In a word, the whole body is only white, good white, feather heart that this person is not a metamorphosis is a serious cleanliness addict. Feather see her goose skin to rescue, can''t help but come out, but in order to know the answer feather still said."You know." "Of course, I''m a white tiger. Why don''t I know?" Sure enough, but even the white tiger doesn''t have to wear a white suit. After a long time, Yu has a strong desire to stain him. "Will you tell me?" Would it be so kind? I don''t think so. "Fight with me first, and I''ll tell you if you win." Then he picked up a white Shuai''s long sword and killed Yu. But to tell you the truth, Baihu''s swordsmanship is not very good, because he is playing with his sword! Yu now has the feeling of being fooled. The feather directly performed the unique skill of entering the white blade with empty hands, and hit the white tiger who played with her in one palm, then said. "You lose, go ahead." "You just lost. I can still play." This time, the white tiger took out a knife to show his sword skill, and Yu''s face became worse and worse, and the murderous spirit around him gradually accumulated. After flying the white tiger for the third time, the green dragon and the rosefinch finally found the murderous spirit and gloomy face on Yu''s body. "Stop, stop, stupid tiger!" Rosefinch immediately blocked the white tiger may be killed, and green dragon also said with feather. "Your egg is the fifth beast, and it will be better than all of us, but we don''t know what it will hatch." After knowing the answer, Yu didn''t want to stay. She really couldn''t bear to kill the tiger. Just as Yu left, he heard the curse of rosefinch. "You want to die! Just because you want to fight people with your bad martial arts, and you use your martial arts indiscriminately, you should laugh and yell at me if you haven''t been killed! " Yu leaves the sky column and returns to the sky island. Looking at the lively black eggs on his hand, he thinks it''s interesting to hatch her. It seems that he won''t be bored recently. Chapter 89 Yu looks at the egg in his hand and thinks about how to hatch it. It''s obviously impossible to feed it. Yu has seen everything around him since he took it. He has never seen the egg open its mouth. It''s the first time to see it eat today. It''s better to change the way. Feather decided to change another way, this time to irrigate with energy to see if it can hatch out. However, Yu found that the black egg would rebound all the energy into its body. Even if it was the aura of heaven and earth, it would also pop out of its body. That is to say, this road was blocked. However, if this one doesn''t work, Yu will replace it. This time, Yu decides to throw it into the magic array. This magic array is a new product that Yu has spent a lot of time on, because this magic array is a space-time type of magic array! But after the black egg went in, she finally knew how abnormal the characteristics of the black egg were, and it directly disintegrated and restored the magic array! Now Yu has no way, and she doesn''t want to use some abnormal drugs to stimulate the growth of black eggs, so she has to let it go and think about it later. Since he gave up hatching black eggs, Yu began to look for other things to study. But before Yu had time to study things, a dragon came to the sky island. Yu is also curious about the dragon coming. Her relationship with the dragon clan is absolutely not good. She killed a lot of the dragon clan in her last life with the dragon clan, not to mention her wanton killing of the dragon clan during the reign of King Zhou. All of these together, the dragon clan should not treat her as a guest. Why do they want to invite her to sit down now? Because of curiosity, Yu agreed. However, the dragon people who invited Yu naturally won''t let Yu stand on its head, so Yu is looking for his own means of transportation. However, this is the sky Island, and Yu''s developed means of transportation are all over the sea, land and air. The three in one has been developed, so it''s difficult for the regional flying tools not to topple Yu. The dragon''s deliberate making trouble is even easier. Yu''s selected flying equipment is tailor-made for her own sake. It can''t be started without the power of emperor level, but it can only be operated at high speed with the power of God level. Yu''s current strength, let alone high speed, is to break through the sound speed, so no matter how fast the Dragon flies, Yu has the same way as her Come on. So in one person one dragon regardless of the traffic rules of the drag racing, soon arrived at the destination, that is, the East China Sea Dragon Palace. When Yu arrived at Donghai Dragon Palace, she saw several other Dragon Kings besides Donghai Dragon King. Yu was even more curious. It was interesting that the four Dragon Kings gathered together. The next dinner was very boring. The four Dragon Kings said something that made yu feel bored. Fortunately, Yu didn''t eat anything here, so Yu directly ignored the Dragon Kings and concentrated on the dishes. After dinner, several Dragon Kings finally got to the point. There is no doubt that Yu is attracted by the words of several Dragon Kings, because the reason why they find Yu is that in view of the recent sea is not very calm, they hope to find Yu to help build a certain Poseidon needle to Zhenhai, and the materials and methods are provided by the dragon clan. Dinghaishen needle! Hearing these four words, Yu began to be excited, that is to say, there will really be monkey king in the future! That''s great. We must have a good fight with him. So Yu immediately began to build the dinghaishen needle for the future Monkey King, otherwise Yu would not be interested in paying attention to the four old dragons. Yu is really surprised at the natural resources and local treasures accumulated by the dragon people for many years. There are many things that Yu doesn''t have. Now Yu really wants to rob the dragon people. But now I have a commission with the dragon clan. Yu doesn''t want to break his promise. Since he can''t rob me, I''ll waste it to you. Anyway, these are not mine! After this thought, Yu began to refine a piece of refined gold. He just wanted to continue to refine it. In this way, he used up all the refined gold provided by the dragon clan, not to mention other natural resources and local treasures. In the end, when the dinghaishen needle was made, Yu found that it was definitely stronger than the one Sun Wukong took in the journey to the West. In the journey to the west, the dinghaishen needle weighed 13500 Jin, while the dinghaishen needle made by Danyu weighed 180000 Jin! And Yu also infused the dinghaishen needle with a lot of natural materials, local treasures and aura. Its power is absolutely stronger than that in the book. However, when Yu delivered the goods, the Dragon King of the four seas said that Yu almost collapsed. "Lord Zhou is different. Those rare materials and precious materials that are not needed should be given to Lord Zhou as a gift of thanks. I didn''t expect that Lord Zhou would do his best." After hearing this, Yu almost decided that the Poseidon needle was a stick. You waited for me to make it! However, Yu can''t say anything now. After all, the treasure house of the whole dragon clan has been used by Yu to make a sea calming needle. Regret these two words began to spread in Yu''s heart, but it doesn''t matter that in the future the monkey king will help me revenge, Yu''s mood also relaxed.After helping the Dragon Kings to insert the dinghaishen needle, Yu left and was ready to look for the place where youyouyouhuaguo mountain or tianwai meteorite might hatch into the monkey king. However, it''s a pity that the people sent by Yu and Yu didn''t get anything. In this case, Yu put it aside first. The next time, Yu began to carry out the experiment of transforming the fallen angels around her. Of course, this experiment should be carried out in secret, otherwise Wen Zhong would have to start to read in pieces. Therefore, the only person who knew this experiment was frost shadow. However, no one knows whether the experiment was successful or not, because from the beginning to the end. There are no fallen angels who have been transformed. Chapter 90 Yu has nothing to do recently, but Yu never thought that she asked the fallen angels to look for any interesting news. However, the news brought back by the fallen angels is terrible, which is absolutely enough to shock the competitive world. "The first emperor of Qin in the eastern mainland died of illness!" Yu''s first intuitive reaction after hearing the news from the fallen angels was. "Shit! Qin Shihuang is a god level person, and he will get sick! Still dead? " Feather now decided to go to confirm the news, so feather pull frost shadow left the sky island. However, Yu walked fast, so she didn''t notice that Wen Zhongzai heard the news of Yingzheng''s death. Besides his surprise, there was helplessness and worry in his face. "You let you down in the end? You won''t forgive me this time... " Wen Zhong''s voice is not heard by anyone, and Wen Zhong just silently looks at Yu''s leaving and doesn''t say anything to Yu. When Yu arrived at the palace, she suddenly found that the atmosphere here was strange. She always felt that it was not like the death of Qin Shihuang, but like trying to arrest people. And after Yu saw the first emperor of Qin who came out of the palace to win the government, a paragraph came out of Yu''s mind. "I''ve been deceived!" However, Yu is also curious. What''s the significance of Qin Shihuang''s effort to deceive her? It''s not that Yu boasts that no one in the world can leave her except the system. "What can I do for you?" It seems that her temper has been found out by people. It''s so easy for people to cheat her. But anyway, she''s very boring recently. It''s just good for leisure. "I miss you very much recently. I want to see you." Yu is more curious when Qin Shihuang says that. The communication tools between Wen Zhong and Qin Shihuang are made by Yu. She thinks it''s not difficult to eavesdrop. That''s why Yu is curious. Why didn''t Qin Shihuang tell Wen Zhong? "Is it?" Yu basically didn''t believe what Qin Shihuang said. "Of course, stay. My position as Queen has always been reserved for you." He said it, he said it at last! His wish for many years is neither to unify the mainland nor to conquer the world, but simply to leave the person in his heart. When Yu heard this, she laughed. Someone had said this to her before, but what happened to that person. However, at the moment of saying this, the leaders of all continents had already obtained the first-hand information, and they even started the energy consuming magic array to master the first-hand information. After seeing Yu smile, Yingzheng said happily. "You agreed?" At this time, all of us could not help thinking. "It seems that when we meet with love, the smart people will become stupid." Yugang''s laughter doesn''t seem to agree. The more people think about it, the more dangerous it is. When they want to leave, Yugang says first. "Why do you keep me?" Yu''s voice is like a demon in the abyss. Qin Shihuang said after hearing Yu''s question. "I''m willing to share the world with you." After hearing this, Yu laughed and said. "If I care about the world, you are not here now." What Yu said is absolutely not exaggeration. In those years, if yu hadn''t abdicated, it would have been possible to unify the competition, instead of the situation like now. Of course, the first emperor of Qin knew this, so he didn''t expect it to move Yu, so he had to take the last step. "In that case, I can only use force!" The words of Yingzheng just came out, and now it''s quiet. No one is allowed to speak, because all people find that Qin Shihuang is crazy! He even said in front of the strongest person in the competition that he would use force to keep her! People began to withdraw from the palace crazily, free to wait for a while, the death is not clear. "Then let me see your force." As soon as Yu''s words landed, four people appeared and stood in the four corners of Yu. "Seal of four gods!" It''s not others, it''s green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu, the four beasts. After the seal came out, Yu felt more pressure on himself, but it didn''t get in the way, but then more people came out and said in unison. "The seal of the character" Yu''s foot has an extra word, but Yu is really curious. Is it useful? Then, different seals fell on Yu. Heaven and earth sealed off array, God and devil forbidden refining, God forbidden zone, God forbidden zone, devil''s order! It''s a rare cooperation between the East and the west, but Yu just looked at it and said. "That''s it?"Although there are many seal techniques on the body, it is far from enough to control the feather. But then this one really hurt Yu. "The punishment of fallen angels!" Thousands of fallen angels sacrificed their lives under Wen Zhong''s command to form a black chain around Shangyu''s body. "You have always chosen this continent instead of me in the end. I am very disappointed with you now." Yu didn''t look at the chain on his body. He just said to the sky. "I''m sorry." Hearing that Zhongzhuan doesn''t face the person she betrays, Yu takes a look at Shuangying, and Shuangying shakes her head to Yu, indicating that she is also within the scope of seal. "Why didn''t my girls come with me?" Yu thought Wen Zhong would pull up the girls to threaten her. Did she guess wrong. "The girls are all dead." After hearing this, Yu laughs, which is incomprehensible. She can still laugh now! "You''ll regret it, I guarantee it." Yu''s voice now shows that there are any feelings, even the negative emotions such as murderous spirit and tyranny, etc. now Yu is just like the four beasts, and he has the same impulse to run. Chapter 91 "It''s time for me now." After hearing Yu''s words, everyone can''t help but wonder. Now, it''s hard for Yu to move. But Yu''s actions are unexpected and crazy! Yu means that after releasing her power of law, as she expected, the power of law is not affected by the seal, that is to say, someone is going to have bad luck! Dark reincarnation. A large amount of black gas is continuously emitted from the feather, and as long as the person who contacts the black gas directly disappears and is sent back to reincarnation! The reason why the God level master can be proud of the world is because of the power of the law, but Yu herself is an accident, because she has been in the world alone before she understood the law. Qin Shihuang saw that the number of people below was decreasing, and the seal technique on Yu was weakening because he lost the source of energy. The four beasts retreated on the spot as soon as the power of Yu''s law came out. They didn''t want to be reincarnated by Yu, but they valued their lives very much. Looking at the plan that he carefully made was broken by Yu in a short time, it seems that power is really needed. No matter how good the plan is, it''s still people, and Yu''s power has long been far beyond the realm of people. Ying Zheng sighed and decided to fight! Take out the national jade seal and the six party jade seal from your arms. Yingzheng needs to start the skills attached to the jade seal. In addition to reducing the conditions for the founding of the people''s Republic, the national jade seal and the six party jade seal each have another ability, that is, destiny! And as long as we gather together the six seals and the national seal, we will have another skill called return of destiny! This skill can call heaven to earth! But there is a price to pay, and the price is very serious, but won even the world does not care, will care about other things? So he changed! The return of destiny. After hearing this voice, Yu suddenly found that her law power was forcibly eliminated! It seems that the next is not for fun. The sky gradually darkened, and after Yu saw this parade, he had guessed who was called back by destiny. There is only one day in the competition, that is, the system. The return of destiny is to let the system that originally had no way to interfere in the game become a channel for the system to intervene in the development of the game. A sound of dragon chanting came down from the sky. With only one sound of dragon chanting, Yu felt that all the aura between heaven and earth squeezed her together, while others had fallen to the ground, and Wen Zhong fell down directly from the sky. Yingzheng''s six party jade seal and national jade seal were not affected much. Yu felt the pressure, she said slowly. "My God! Let''s fight again Crazy gas once again climbed to the heart of feather, feather looked at the frost shadow around, the crazy gas on the body stagnated and slowly retreated. However, the power of the law on the body has emerged again, but this time it is no longer the black Qi, but the pure white light! "It''s too dangerous here. You go first. If you have a chance, we''ll see you in the next life" [reincarnation of light]. All things are one and exist on both sides. Samsara is no exception. Originally, one should only understand one law, but Yu successfully understands the second one, so Yu will be punished by heaven. Reincarnation of light is the opposite of reincarnation of darkness. It will send people into reincarnation, but their skills will be preserved, and their attributes will be doubled. At the same time, all hidden attributes will become the maximum value and be preserved forever. However, there is only one life chance. At the same time, reincarnation of light can only be performed once. After white light encircles frost shadow, frost shadow among them struggles desperately to say. "No!" After confirming that frost shadow has been sent away, Yu''s madness surges up at a faster speed. Yu''s opponent this time is Tian. It''s useless to be calm, so abandon it and let''s be crazy for the last time! The sky slowly split a crack, a huge dragon slowly appeared in people''s eyes, at the same time, a supreme breath of heaven and earth also appeared together, all the creatures in the competition dare not move, the breath of feather is different from it. The sky spoke to the feather slowly. "We finally meet." Yu said while resisting the momentum. "Yes, at last." "Now I finally have a chance to see you off." After hearing this sentence, Ying Zheng was stunned on the spot. He would never think of the deep relationship between Yu and the system. It is not clear in a few words. "Then try it!" Feather very but in front of his system will never have any resistance ability, just as the last life in the face of the dragon''s weakness, but feather also must let the day pay the price!"I almost forgot. I have to deal with your things." "Samsara of heaven!" Feather now even move the following have no way of the case, can only let the law of heaven hit himself, but this law is used to do? But the next moment, Yu will know, because she suddenly found something on her body is separating from her! A kind of pain is spreading on Yu''s body. It wasn''t long before Yu saw the five spirits of heaven and earth pulled out of her body! Even Mo Longyu was pulled out! The five spirits of heaven and earth are once again divided into five parts according to the law of heaven, once again split! And the ink dragon feather is slowly floating in the air! Feather smile, big smile, and the day of feather understanding now feather is very dangerous, because she no longer have any weakness! A man without weaknesses is not terrible. A strong man without weaknesses will be in trouble. What will happen when a powerful lunatic who has been eliminated all his weaknesses goes mad? When Yu looked up at the sky again, she said slowly. "If man offends me, I will kill him; if Heaven offends me, I will go against heaven!" The crazy Qi on Yu''s body once again went up to a higher level and began to devour all the nearby Qi! Feather also got rid of the restriction of the breath of the sky, and took the initiative to kill the sky! Seeing Yu''s active attack, Tian began to roar. "You get down here!" A wind bomb from the sky''s mouth shot heavily hit Yu''s body, was hit a wind bomb''s feather not only was hit down, but with faster speed rushed up! The sky immediately spits out three wind bombs to attack Yu, but Yu suddenly roars. "It''s too late for you. I want you to pay the price now!" The day is not less than to think feather why say so to discover first, the heaven and Earth Spirit riot! All the aura of heaven and earth is being devoured by Yu''s madness. Yu doesn''t care whether he can bear the energy or not, so he just keeps absorbing it! Just when Heaven decided that Yu just wanted to explode, Yu did reach the limit, and the whole person began to crack. However, Yu''s eyes became more and more fierce, and then Yu''s heart burst! A blood dragon rushed out of Yu''s heart and went straight to the sky! This is beyond the expectation of heaven. In addition, this record is made of the aura of heaven and earth and feather''s cultivation. Heaven doesn''t even have time to hide, so let it run through one eye! "Ah ~!" And Yu is dead, but she also makes Tian pay the price. "Don''t think you''re over when you''re dead, your suffering will officially begin in the next life!" Looking at Yu''s corpse, Tian hen said that at last it also took its price from Yingzheng, that is, Yingzheng''s life! After losing the two gods of Yingzheng and Yu, the turbulent times of the eastern continent are coming again. Chapter 92 Yu died again. When Yu began her third life, Yu found that the place where she was born was not in the novice village of the eastern continent. At the same time, Yu also guarantees that there is absolutely no place like here in other continents. There is a dark nothingness here, and even energy does not exist! When Yu looked at this dark place, eight chains rushed out from eight directions, running through Yu''s hands, feet and lute bones. And after the feather moves to make sure that the chain can''t completely block her action, there are a lot of ghosts around! After seeing Yu, these ghosts have a greedy desire in their eyes, just like Yu is a delicious dish. At the next moment, all the ghosts rushed up together and began to bite Yu''s body! After the feather was clean, eight chains began to glow around the feather. After the light dissipated, the body of the feather recovered again! However, this time, Yu found that there was a little more power in the body of Tao, and Yu began to practice at once. However hard Yu worked, there was no growth in her body''s power. Soon, Yu was once again eaten by the ghosts, and then the chain rebuilt her body again, and then her body''s power was a little more. After experiencing the same thing, Yu finally determined that the energy here was not obtained by training, but by grabbing it from other creatures with both hands! The most important thing to practice here is to change the energy attribute, which will not increase the energy. This is the conclusion after feather is eaten n times. After the source of energy was solved, Yu began to wonder where it was? But at this time, the system is also very cooperative. [players are sinful and can return to the world the day they fall into hell and pay off. ¡¿¡£ This is hell, but it''s just hell. Even if I fall into the hell of 18 layers, I will climb up and teach the last person a lesson! After determining the target, Yu also began her way back to the world. Most of the ghosts here act by instinct, even if they are strong, they can''t beat Yu, not to mention there are a lot of unique skills in Yu. Although the power is greatly reduced due to the energy, as long as they are used properly, it''s absolutely not a problem to beat big with small. However, when Yu became an elite, she was forced to transfer to other places. This is a blood red space. Compared with the previous darkness, Yubi would like the previous one. However, it''s a pity that there are many shadows here. These shadows not only have their own wisdom, but also have good martial arts skills. What''s more, they are united enough! As soon as Yu Cai came up, he was directly killed. After he died, all the energy on Yu was plundered. When Yu was reborn again, Yu returned to the previous dark space, and there was no energy on him. Everything is back to the origin, but it doesn''t matter, because Yu hasn''t given up yet! She has now confirmed that no matter how many times she died here, it will not be like outside. That is to say, as long as Yu does not come back all by herself, Yu''s life will be very long. Yu doesn''t know that the world where Yu is now is a prison specially built by the system for Yu. In order to make Yu stay in it, Yu''s strength is too strong. Even if she is reborn, she can become an expert in a short time, so the system won''t make her feel better. The most important thing is that Yu can stay in the system He got a scar, so the system temporarily gave him the difficulty of hell Level 3 jump, that is, to take the feather inside and take the initiative to come back when he can''t stand it. However, the system is really belittled. People who can become God level masters must not be stupid. To understand the rules, wisdom is an indispensable thing, and one of the more important features is that capable people can''t! This is the biggest reason why players can become God level masters, because they can complete what ordinary people can''t, so they succeed, standing at the top of the competition, overlooking the people under them. So feather is coming again now, no matter how difficult hell is, I will leave! With the passage of time, Yu has also climbed to a higher level. Now he has determined that he should have a chance to leave here only when he reaches the divine level. Yu has now reached the level of king, and now he is in a dark maze, and the things here are strange, the things here are traps?! There are a lot of traps in this maze, and the energy in Yu''s body will increase a little every time he evades a trap, so Yu now sees that there are traps, not only he can''t hide, but he also takes the initiative to step on them, saying that he is depressed as much as he is depressed. And the outside world is no better. After the eastern continent lost its win and feather, other continents began to attack it actively! After the sky Island lost its plume again, a large number of facilities were shut down. Even all fallen angels returned to the pool of angels, and the self-defense system designed by plume also started! After the launch, Shiwen Zhong can''t continue to stay on the sky Island, unless she wants to die, otherwise she has to leave this road.So Wen Zhong can only watch the sky Island slowly sneak into the sea, and now Wen Zhong just wants to say nothing. He doesn''t know who to talk to, so Wen Zhong finds a deep mountain and starts to live a life she never thought of before. Frost shadow is reborn under the rule of reincarnation of light. Now she is practicing hard and waiting for her only master to return. Huang Tianhu also broke through the boundary and became a God after that day. The first thing she became a God was to start killing people all over the eastern continent! She''s going to kill all the people who took part in the operation that day! And Yu himself is constantly working hard in hell. Chapter 93 A year later, the story of Yu has become a story in the competition, and will only be mentioned after dinner. And then a black hole appeared in the sky of a remote mountain area, and the black hole was still emitting an uncomfortable smell. And the first person to notice this breath is either someone else or the four beasts above the pillar of heaven. As the four beasts, they know many things that other players don''t know, such as where the black hole goes and the purpose of its existence. So after the four beasts felt the smell, they got together for a meeting. "What should I do? I didn''t expect that she could really come back." This is the voice of rosefinch. Rosefinch knows more about Yu than other beasts, so she absolutely believes that Yu will not let go of the person who hurt her last time. "Don''t be so tight." The only one who can talk like this is Xuanwu, which has no branch, but it is useless to the rosefinch now. "Yes, don''t be nervous. Since she died once before, it means that she can be defeated. Besides, she has just come out now, and the God of heaven has not come yet. We will ambush her now." This time for white tiger, but her words let rosefinch more afraid, before one is not enough, now also want to again! It''s just too many lives! "I agree. It''s safer for us to kill her first. Besides, she''s just entering the divine level, and her ability should be able to compete with her last time." Qinglong agreed. In the last trial, he knew that Yu''s patience was also very good, so it would be better to solve her now. "I ~ attach ~ discuss ~" Even Xuanwu agreed. Now the rosefinch couldn''t think of going. So the four beasts once again went to plot against Yu. Because the hell door was opened, Yu''s current position could be very conspicuous for the God level masters. However, Yu didn''t plan to hide at the beginning. Her breath didn''t even hide, so she went straight out of the hell gate. After Yu walked out of the hell gate, the black hole behind her disappeared, but the divine disaster also came. There is no divine robbery in hell, but it means that the moment you leave hell is the time to accept the divine robbery. Looking at the God robbery slowly forming in the sky, Yu doesn''t even have the interest to stop. Because she finds that the God robbery this time is very different, so she has to observe it slowly. Chapter 94 After the sky Island reaches the top of Yu, Yu will go to the island quickly, otherwise her blood will continue to flow, and she can be reincarnated again. The damage caused by the nine heaven God robbery is really insidious. There is no sign of recovery from Yu''s injury until now. If it wasn''t for Yu''s sky Island, she would have no way to take this kind of wound, so Yu immediately went into the laboratory and wanted to heal well. In the stage of Yu''s recuperation, the outside world caused a sensation for her again. The first master of the past sky overlord once again appeared! At the same time, all the people who went to ambush her are gone forever, which proves that she is no inferior to that year! After the appearance of the sky Island, frost shadow used her more and more abnormal body method to catch up with her. The sky island is a clue for her to see the feather again, and frost shadow will never let it go. Huang Tianhu, who is still running all over the mainland, immediately chased after the sky island. After she left that year, she has been pursuing the only master in her heart until now! In a deep mountain in the eastern continent, Wen Zhong also felt that the sky island that sank into the sea once again appeared in people''s eyes, but she lost the right to pursue that person. She had more than once, but she chose the wrong side. So after looking at the sky and sighing, Wen Zhong went back to the room and waited for that person to come back The second time he appeared in front of him and took his life. After the four beasts on the sky column saw the appearance of the sky island again, the uneasiness in the heart of rosefinch finally broke out. "She''s really back! What to do! " Looking at the rosefinch now flying around like a headless bird, other beasts are very curious. Is Yu really so terrible? "Don''t be so tight." Xuanwu just comforted Zhuque to let her not be so excited. Unfortunately, Zhuque didn''t listen to it. Instead, she flew faster. Finally, Baihu gave Zhuque a head blow to make her calm. "Don''t be afraid. Here is the pillar of heaven. Why should we be afraid of her alone?" If Wen Zhong heard this, he would laugh at them first. Is there only one person? In her hand, Yu holds the cultivation of angel''s heart and spirit''s tears. As long as she wants, she can pull up a fallen angel army or spirit army at any time, just how Yu used to be lazy. "Yes, she''s only one person here. We don''t have to be afraid of her." Green Dragon reluctantly said, because he suddenly remembered that the man dared to fight against the sky with one person''s strength. All the people just lost their courage. They lacked the courage to look up in front of the sky''s momentum. Now the more green dragon thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that rosefinch seemed to be right. It was unreasonable to offend that man. But now they have no way back. "Why don''t we go up to the sky island to attack her now? No matter how she is, she can''t get away from the nine gods unharmed." Chapter 95 The first thing after Yu comes out again is to prepare for revenge. Those who dare to design her together with Ying Zheng before, especially the four beast Yu will give them a special treat. After leaving the laboratory, Yu is going to send a big gift to let everyone know the fact that she will only become stronger and stronger. But before giving gifts, Yu told Huang Tianhu. "You go back to the lab first. What I''m waiting for is that it may hurt you." Yu is not used to the breath of Huang Tianhu now. It''s hard to avoid that one who doesn''t notice will hurt her, so it''s better to hold a meeting first. At least in the laboratory, she will feel weaker. After Huang Tianhu entered the laboratory, Yu began to liberate his momentum. The black gas on Yu''s body is constantly gushing out, and after Yu stays in hell for a long time, he will inevitably be contaminated with some hellish breath on his body, so when Yu liberates his breath, the hellish breath also appears in the world again. After the breath of the feather came out, it went straight up to the sky, and a huge black pillar stood up from the sky island to the sky. The breath from the pillar made the Warcraft of competition roar with fear. After feeling the breath, the four beasts decided to reincarnate and bet on Yuyu''s conscience rather than fight against Yuyu''s death. The angel''s pool also moves again under the influence of plume''s breath. The fallen angels who sleep in the angel''s pool slowly come out of the pool. After the fallen angels come out, they fly to the sky one by one and slowly master their bodies again. Finally, the top of the sky island was completely occupied by fallen angels. There was no sky, only a large number of fallen angels. Under the influence of Yu''s breath, the elves under the pillar of heaven slowly shed their bright appearance. The Elves were destroyed by Yu. Later, they were built up with Yu''s tears. In order to prevent the elves from being controlled by others to deal with her, Yu left a dim sum in the production of the elves'' tears. One of the most important points is that there is a supreme rule in their fairy tears, which is that the order of feather is the first priority. At the same time, the smell of feather is also easy to pollute them. Therefore, under the dark energy of feather, the once elves have disappeared, and now the dark elves are born! A fighting nation exists only for feather''s existence, born under the call of feather! And all the sky level masters are determined to hide as much as possible, when the free feather starts again? incaution? I was hurt by mistake. But not all people are like this, at least now there are two breath also follow the feather''s breath is out of the sky together! One of them is filled with incomparable domineering, a momentum of going straight rather than bending. The owner of this momentum is no one else. This is Xiang Yu, the famous overlord of Chu in history! The other momentum is pure war spirit! He can soar to the sky only by his fighting spirit. From this we can see that this man is definitely a fighting madman. However, this momentum is issued by a huge stone. In this case, does the seeder think of anyone. That''s right! This stone is the predecessor of Sun Wukong, the great sage of heaven in the future! It''s so powerful before it''s fully formed. After it''s formed, the competition will be more brilliant. Feather after seeing those two dare to fight with her light pillar, in the heart more happy! Yu stayed in hell for a long time. Besides, the people standing on the high ground either began to cringe and fear the East and the west, or they were looking for opponents, just for a defeat! And feather is almost now, otherwise she will not fight with the sky, just like an ordinary player, feather can stand on the highest point of the player, let people can only look up to her. But unfortunately, this is too meaningless, so Yu found a most powerful opponent for himself, that is, the game system! After taking back the breath, Yu is ready to visit her good friend, the four beasts on the pillar. However, when Yu arrived at tongtianzhu, she found that the breath of the four beasts was gone! Yu''s first reaction was that they ran away! But think they should not even nest, so began to send people to the sky column up and down began to search. And Yu also went down to look for it, but when he found it, Yu''s reaction was just like what rosefinch thought. Yu looked at the four cute four beasts in front of her. She suddenly didn''t know whether she wanted to do it or not. If the four sacred beasts have not been reincarnated, Yu can guarantee that when he sees them again, it will be the time for the four sacred beasts to be removed from the competition. But now the four little ones in front of him can''t do it. It seems that Yu has too much conscience. I can''t help it. In Yu''s mind, children are used to take care of them, but the premise is to be cute. Yu will judge people by their appearance. It can also be said that if these four beasts are not reincarnated just to Yu''s liking, even if they turn a few more feathers, they will still disappear. Since I can''t do it now, Yu decides to put it down first and deal with them when they grow up.So when Yu left, the four beasts were relieved, but it was too early for them to rest assured that Yu would be soft, not only for the people around him. In frost shadow''s eyes, except for feather and his former companions, all the other creatures are the same, even if the creature is cute! And Huang Tianhu in her eyes, all the creatures that hurt the feather should die! Even if the person who hurt Yu is Tian, she doesn''t say a word. She will fight with Tian even if she has to fight for her life! So feather does not care, does not mean that they are safe, after the reincarnation of the four beasts lost a body of energy, naturally can not beat frost shadow and Huang Tianhu these two God level metamorphosis. So the four beasts are enjoying the joint efforts of the two? Massage? Later, the body and energy of the previous life were all taken away, but only with tearful eyes, but unable to stop. The body of the four beasts is dead, and the energy inside is also considerable. Whether it''s used for medicine or refining, it''s all the same. Of course, this kind of good thing can''t be cheap for other people. Before leaving tongtianzhu, Yu also took the dark elves to the sky island by the way. Now Yu has to meet another person. That man is Wen Zhong. Yu still can''t figure out why when Wen Zhong is faced with a choice, the person she chooses is not herself? Is it because I''m not good enough? Don''t trust her? Or for other reasons? This time, Yu decided to ask why. It''s not difficult to find Wen Zhong. Yu doesn''t know why Wen Zhong is still carrying a transmitter on the sky island. With this, Yu can easily find her present position. So under the flight of the sky Island, the time for Wen Zhong to meet Yu is getting closer and closer. However, when Yu saw that Wen Zhong had been waiting for her outside, and even took the initiative to meet her on the island, she was still a little surprised. Seeing that Wen Zhong has been around for so long, she should not be unaware of her temper. If she dares to go to the island like this, either she has no fear or she doesn''t want to live. As for the former or the latter, it doesn''t matter, because Wen Zhong has already begun to say. "You''re here, you''re back at last. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." Before Yu spoke, Huang Tianhu spoke first. "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, too!" Finish saying the gun on hand to Wen Zhong body to greet past, but feather this time come over primary purpose is not to kill to come to her. Fortunately, frost shadow knew enough, and she immediately asked the fallen angels to control Huang Tianhu, so as to save her trouble. "You must be curious why I betrayed you again." In fact, Yu was really curious, so they stopped Wen Zhong and asked her to go on. "It''s all very simple. The origin of everything is - I''m jealous!" Wen Zhong''s face began to be ferocious, and his voice gradually became loud. "I''m jealous that someone can come near you! Also jealous of those people you care about, so I get rid of them all! I had thought of letting go after I was betrayed by you again, but you picked me up again, so I decided that I would never let go in the future After hearing this, Yu was silly on the spot. She really couldn''t guess the answer. Huang Tianhu was stunned when he saw Wen Zhong''s ferocious face, because Wen Zhong in her memory was always a calm and rational person. Now Wen Zhong looks like a madman. And when Wen Zhong''s eyes looked at Shuang Ying and Huang Tianhu, the murderous air in his eyes was even stronger. "If it wasn''t for that little girl who followed you, she would be a corpse now, and Huang Tianhu couldn''t find a chance to start because of the reports of fallen angels, otherwise Huang Tianhu would still die! In that case, you''ll be mine alone Yu looks at such Wen Zhong, you just say. "That''s it. Are you ready?" After saying all the words in my heart, the ferocity on Wen Zhong''s face slowly disappeared, but the eyes looking at Shuang Ying and Huang Tianhu were still ferocious. "Of course, since I dare to do it, I am not afraid of the consequences." After that, Wen Zhong died in front of Yu with the forbidden whip that Yu made for her. Feather looking at the body in front of her, she finally gave up all the bad ideas in her heart, just let people bury her and leave. It seems true that jealousy can make people lose their mind. Of course, the system knows this passage. She suddenly feels that her feeling a while ago is very similar to Wen Zhong? Am I jealous of all the people who have something to do with Yu? The answer to this question can only let the system grope slowly. Chapter 96 After finishing Wen Zhong, Yu is ready to find the great sage of Qi Tian. Qi Tian Da Sheng is a natural product of absorbing a lot of aura of heaven and earth. It can also be said that she takes heaven as her father and earth as her mother. She is also a favorite between heaven and earth. However, it will take at least a few years for him to absorb it. However, Yu does not plan to wait for a few years now. Yu plans to let Qi Tian Da Sheng come out early and cultivate himself to see if Qi Tian Da Sheng without 72 changes and somersault cloud will be as strong as before! Because Yu can''t find any Bodhi ancestors to teach her, or does it mean that there will be Bodhi ancestors only after Monkey King is born? It doesn''t matter! Let the monkey king be born first! This time, Yu didn''t pull up to the sky island. With frost shadow on his plume, he set out to the place full of war. However, the journey of Yu this time is not very smooth, people red is not more than this sentence is absolutely not colloquial! Just like now, Yu constantly comes to the door every day, from learning skills to trying to become famous in the first World War, from being aboveboard to being furtive. When Zaiyu was about to find someone to vent his anger, someone foolishly bumped into him. It wasn''t someone else. It was Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, who was one of the masters of the three pillars of light. Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, is so domineering that it''s hard for people to get close to her. So when she gets close to Yu, the fish around her will disappear automatically, because if they don''t disappear automatically now, I believe Xiang Yu will be happy to help them disappear. Xiang Yu said to her after seeing Yu. "I finally found you. Come on, fight with me!" Looking at the person in front of him, Yu''s first reaction was to doubt. Yu now seriously suspects that this is not Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu. There is no record in history that Xiang Yu is a fighting maniac. Why does this one have more fighting spirit besides being domineering? It''s good to have a fight. By the way, let''s have a look at the current level of the mainland. "Well, come on!" But when the two sides are going to fight, someone will step in! This man is also very famous in history. He is the king of Han Dynasty - Liu Bang. "Don''t fight yet, your majesty. How can you run out before you deal with your affairs?" No! Liu Bang actually works under Xiang Yu. Zhang Liang and others will not follow Liu Bang to change jobs. In this case, history will be in chaos. It seems that the intelligence needs to be mastered again soon. Yu can''t imagine how the hell would change if she stayed with her for a year. But forget it, since the fight doesn''t have to start now, Yu will take the opportunity to observe the difference between Liu Bang and Xiang Yu. However, this observation is good. As soon as I observed Yu, I found a very interesting thing. Xiang Yu now has only the primary cultivation of the emperor''s rank, but Liu Bang now has the cultivation of the emperor''s rank, which can be promoted to become a God at any time. It seems that Liu Bang is going to play a pig and eat a tiger, but Xiang Yu should not be an easy person to deal with. After Yu''s observation, he just heard Xiang Yu say to Liu Bang. "Those are your own decisions. Don''t bother me now!" After that, he waved to Liu Bang to drive him away. After Yu saw it, he felt that Xiang Yu was really only suitable to be a hero, not a hero. Being a hero can be impulsive, simple and passionate, even if he was stupid, but he was not good, and Liu Bang was a very standard hero. When a hero cooperates with a hero, who will benefit? Especially when there is no absolute force. No wonder Xiang Yu will lose to Liu Bang in history. If history is the same as here, it''s really strange if Xiang Yu wins. "I''ve kept you waiting. Let''s go." Xiang Yu is holding his famous weapon, thunder knife, and says to Yu. Yu now can say that he doesn''t have a weapon with him. If he insists, he probably has only eight chains. But it doesn''t matter. Let her see the purple thunder sword technique. "Come on, look at my purple thunder sword technique, the first spring thunder storm!" Looking at Xiang Yu''s first knife, Yu decides to test the sharpness of Lei Dao. Yu doesn''t even hide. He directly blocks this knife with his chain. Lei Dao is indeed a good Dao. If it is sharper than others, it may not be as good as some artifact. But this time, it is the chain specially produced by the system to lock the feather. The whole competition may be the eight on the feather. Up to now, Yu has nothing to do with these eight chains. As for Lei Dao, Yu is confident that he can create more than one hundred and dozens of them and release them. What''s the difference between them. However, the thunder knife is blocked by the chain, but the thunder force attached to the knife is completely transmitted to Yu through the conductivity of the chain. But when it comes to playing with thunder, Yu may not be as proficient as playing with flame, but he will never be electrified casually.So Xiang Yu''s first knife directly failed, but Yu didn''t move. Not only Xiang Yu was surprised, but also Liu Bang, who was hiding in the side. The reason why he was afraid to fight Xiang Yu directly was in large part because of Xiang Yu''s purple thunder Sabre technique. But now he saw that the first style of purple thunder Sabre technique was simply broken. How could he not be surprised. Now Yu is a little disappointed with the purple thunder sword technique. She always thinks that the purple thunder sword technique will be stronger. In fact, she thinks too much about Xiang Yu. Now Xiang Yu can be regarded as a few experts standing on the peak. In the eyes of ordinary people, Xiang Yu is definitely a hard to face expert, but even if he is a god level expert, he can play with it, so can''t he play with a junior emperor level person? In fact, if Xiang Yu had not been a very famous person in history, he might not have been able to deal with the challenge from a person of the imperial rank. However, since he had beaten him, he was going to let him use all his Sabre techniques. The third type of purple thunder Sabre is thunder hell. Yu now sees a huge thunder ball rolling towards her. At this time, Yu suddenly has a strong impulse to give her a stick to see if she can hit a high and far home run. However, if you don''t think there are other styles, you can bear it first. So when the Dao ball rolled in front of her, Yu stretched out his hand and directly grasped the thunder knife, making Xiang Yu unable to continue to turn, which was broken by Yu. This kind of breaking method is that people''s jaws are almost broken. They really can''t imagine that someone can accurately grasp the thunder knife in the high-speed rotating ball, and the power is strong enough to make the thunder knife stop. Among them, Xiang Yu was the hardest hit. He created the purple thunder sword technique by himself. Now seeing Yu''s relaxed appearance is undoubtedly the biggest blow to him. After seeing Xiang Yu stop, Yu let go of the thunder knife and let Xiang Yu continue his next move. But this kind of action is a kind of insult in Xiang Yu''s eyes! Xiang Yu in feather let go, struggling to jump up and roar. [the fifth move of purple thunder Sabre technique: Crazy thunder shakes nine clouds]. Facing this knife, Yu reaches out her hand. When Lei Dao comes in front of her, he pats it on the blade. Xiang Yu feels a strong force coming from the blade, which almost makes him unable to hold the Lei Dao in his hand. After being patted by Yu, Lei Dao breaks away from the original track and just passes by Yu. At the same time, Yu also cuts heavily under Xiang Yu''s arrogant heart. "I''ll kill you! Heaven strikes thunder and kills the real dragon With Yu''s encouragement, Xiang Yu leads the way to the eighth form of purple thunder sword technique. Thunder knife with the momentum of destroying the sky and destroying the earth comes to kill Yu. This blow makes Yu see. However, the absolute strength difference is the final result. One of the chains on Yu''s body is under the control of Yu, and he rushes to kill the real dragon in front of him. At the same time, the chain knocks eight times on the thunder knife continuously. When it knocks the eighth time, the thunder blows Finally, the Dao can''t continue to bear the external force of Yu. Xiang Yu doesn''t realize that not only the injected purple thunder Qi, it is finally broken! At the moment when the thunder knife was broken, the seven chains on Yu''s body also attacked together. While Xiang Yu was flying, he rolled back the two broken thunder knives. Yu said after touching the thunder knife. "It''s a pity. This is a good knife. It''s a pity for you." The black flame appeared on Yu''s hand again. This time, the flame was not Yin Yan, but the flame from hell. "Xiang Yu, grow up hard, don''t let it continue to be ruined by you." At the same time, the hand of the black inflammation also began to forge thunder knife. When the black flame dissipated, the thunder knife appeared again in a complete posture, but now its body turned black from blue, and the thunder power contained in the knife body was also combined with the fire of hell. Now the thunder knife is no longer a good knife, but a magic weapon, which belongs to it. Chapter 97 After leaving, Yu continued to look for the great sage of Qi Tian. However, when Yu arrived, he only saw a huge hole, and there were no broken stones around it. That is to say, the scene in front of him was definitely not caused by the early birth of Monkey King. That means someone has the same idea as Yu? But it seems wrong. If you are like her, at least you should have a strong person who is similar to Yu to get the great sage of Qi Tian to be born early, but it should be even more impossible. We all know that after Yu''s attempt at the great sage of Qi Tian, people who basically know Yu should choose to stop rather than get ahead. After all, it''s almost as dangerous as a tiger''s snatching food, so Yu can be sure that it''s not a strong man of the same level. That''s what some people with low strength but ambition do. After all, if the present Qi Tian Da Sheng is directly made into a weapon, it''s absolutely easy to make an artifact. If the craftsmanship is better, it''s a super artifact. It won''t be a dream. With this kind of thing, Yu won''t let her happen! You know, Sun Wukong is one of the few abnormal people who may be as strong as Yu in the future. If you want Yu to reduce a strong opponent, it''s just for a super artifact that may not be useful to her. Yu won''t make it succeed if you lose money to Lao''s family! At the present stage, the great sage of Qi Tian is still a huge spirit stone. In the book, it is said that it was left when Nu Wa practiced the stone to fill the sky. However, Yu has never touched Nu Wa. So even if the legend is not true, that spirit stone will not be a general thing. No matter how you want to prepare for her, you can''t succeed, so Yu Immediately go back to the sky island and send a large number of fallen angels to find out which large projects are in progress or where the aura is extremely dense. The efficiency of fallen angels seldom disappoints Yu, this time is no exception, but when Yu receives the news, she has the impulse to kill. It''s not others who are the first to take away the great sage of Qi Tian. What''s more strange is that the appearance of this Buddhist sect is still a mystery. What''s more terrible is that there are 18 first-class bronze men with tacit understanding and first-class strength, plus four God level masters, which make it a place in the Wulin. However, Buddhism has always been low-key and does not like to fight with others, so as time goes by, most people regard Buddhism as a religious group. However, Yu is still disgusted with Buddhism, so that means that this Buddhism has finally caused a big trouble. In addition to the fact that they robbed the target of Yu, they chanted sutras to the Holy Spirit stone of Qi Tian Da Sheng every day! They even don''t hesitate to use the relic, and use the three relic to inject the huge Buddhist power into the spirit stone. Now the original spirit of war in the spirit stone has been almost consumed. If this continues, what comes out of the spirit stone will not be the monkey king, but a living Buddha! In order to prevent this from happening, Yu went out immediately after reading the report. However, in order to prevent people from interfering, they should have the same precautions. Unfortunately, this time, their opponents are no longer figures in the Wulin, but monsters who have been separated from people to some extent! So some of the Buddhist walls on the road, which seem to be powerful in the eyes of outsiders, become sheets of toilet paper in Yu''s eyes, which has no significance at all. From the very beginning, when they snatched the spirit stone from Buddhism, there were a large group of God level masters waiting to see the bad luck of Buddhism. So far, as long as the person who provokes feathers must pay a price, there is no exception to this, let alone a small Buddhism. Now, after Yu comes to you, people are more concerned about you. If you don''t worry about being misunderstood and hurt by Yu, there may be a lot of people waiting to see the play. However, it''s not bad now. The hills closer to Buddhism are full of customers. Some people even sell iced sugar gourd, melon seeds and tea on the hills. It seems that as long as there are profitable merchants, they will appear everywhere. When Yu entered the gate of Buddhism, there were 18 glittering bronze men coming out to greet Yu. "Where do you think this is? How can you break in?" There is only one voice for 18 people to speak together. It seems that the tacit understanding is really good, but Yu just said faintly, which made them angry. "It''s just a broken mountain. After today, there will be nothing here." "Presumptuous! The eighteen bronze men 18 bronze men set up a bronze man array for Yu. If he had been in the past, Yu might have wanted to see the so-called bronze man array, but now Yu can say that every minute counts. They all think it''s superfluous. Yu directly controls the chain on his body, gives each of them a few severe blows, and then goes straight away. At the time of leaving, I walked directly with the body of the bronze man, looking at the people around me. I was very happy.These bronze people are invulnerable and invincible, which has caused them a lot of trouble. Now I feel very happy to see their embarrassment. After solving the bronze man, the four Dharma protectors of Buddhism came out. "Amitabha Buddha." "A sea of bitterness?" "It''s time to look back." "Come back, benefactor." After hearing this, Yu said. "Four old donkeys, get out of here! A word to me four people said "Benefactor." "You." "Yes." "Too much." "Ah! Die for me The chain on the body goes out again, is preparing to run through these old immortal times. [Buddha''s light first appears]. Jinding Buddha lantern. Buddha moves mountains and rivers. [Buddha asks Kalan]. Tathagata palm! No wonder these old people dare to be arrogant, but this is not enough! With one move of the Tathagata God, they can block one chain from Yu, and Yu has eight chains on his body, that is to say When Yu added the remaining four chains and was ready to kill the four old men in front of him, suddenly there was a sneak attack nearby! Light of the Buddha. Seeing that, he separated a chain to block the light of the Buddha, but it also gave the four immortals a chance to connect and lose their whole body skills to the first one. Ten Thousand Buddhas. At this time, the attacker was ready to withdraw, but it was very difficult for those who dared to attack Yu to run. One of Yu''s chains entangled the man''s feet and threw it to the ten thousand Buddha emperor in front of him! After the four immortals saw it, people''s eyes protruded like goldfish, and the first one who died was their man. "You old people are not dead, now disappear for me!" Yu''s voice suddenly appeared behind them, and no one said that when he saw the other side''s move, he had to take it. Yu really couldn''t figure out why the old immortal in front of him would send out a powerful but slow move. But after all, the chain of Yu finally succeeded in running through the four old immortal '' One chain is enough. After the end of the four old men, Yu finally found the stone. After seeing the arrival of Yu, the bald men who were still chanting scriptures all picked up their weapons and killed Yu. However, in the continuous decline of the number of people under the chain of feather, when the number of people approached the single digit, the abbot finally appeared. "Amito Buddha, benefactor, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha." Yu said, looking at the man in front of him. "Don''t you know that I have been possessed for a long time? Now I will send all of you to see Buddha. Don''t forget to say hello to him by the way." With that, a chain full of stains ran through the Abbot''s chest. The next step is the one-sided massacre. When Yu leaves, he not only takes the Lingshi, but also the secret script of the Tathagata God palm. All the people who watch the process nearby originally have some people who want to take advantage of the fire, but now you are giving him the courage, and no one dares to provoke Yu. Killing a sect with one person''s power, is that still human?! They are not afraid to fight with others, but in their eyes, Yu is not human at all! It''s a monster! Chapter 98 After Yu returned to the sky island with his booty, he began to carry out the hatching plan of Qi Tian Da Sheng. However, now Yu has to find a way to take out a large number of Buddha''s power in the Lingshi body. It''s necessary to take out the energy. But it''s really difficult for the huge Buddha''s power to find the bearable carrier. If you take them back to the relic again, the energy consumed will be greatly wasted, and Yu never likes to waste it So Yu must make good use of these Buddhist forces. However, after several attempts, Yu finally determined that if he used the spirit stone to make it, the super artifact would be more than enough, because it was Yu who specially made the artifact in order to contain the Buddhist power, and it would explode if he could not fit one tenth of it, which indirectly shows the strength of the spirit stone. If it wasn''t for the great sage of Qi Tian, Yu really wanted to use this spirit stone to make equipment, and make the first equipment surpassing super artifact in the competition. Now it''s a pity. But it doesn''t matter. You should be willing to be a man. If you don''t give up some things, you won''t get more things. Since this spirit stone is something you won''t get, you can only let Qi Tian Da Sheng pay more to calm down his unhappiness. Feather finally brain a turn, move the idea to own body of chain. The quality of this chain is at least the same as that of the spirit stone, so when Yu began to move the Buddha power in the spirit stone to her own chain, she deeply regretted it. Because with the addition of the Buddha, the original black chain slowly turned into gold! Hanging a few chains on the body is conspicuous enough. Now it''s golden. It''s more dazzling! So in order to get rid of the golden chain, Yu now tries to assimilate these Buddhist forces with his own hell fire. However, the end is that Yu wants to cry more now. Under the assimilation of Hellfire, the chains on Yu''s body darken again. However, the Hellfire on Yu''s hand slowly appears a bit of gold in it because it assimilates too much Dover force Hellfire! Yu is now thinking that if she continues, when the chain turns black, her hell fire will also become Buddha fire, then Yu will really get angry with Buddha! Forget it! Anyway, if there are too many people killed in the future, the Buddhist power will gradually fade away. But Yu really thought it was too simple. When Yu absorbed the spirit stone and the Buddhist power in the chain, the system gave Yu a heavy blow. [the player has profound Buddhist Dharma and understands the fire of Buddha. The player has the fire of hell. Now the fire of hell is fused with the fire of Buddha. ¡¿¡£ [congratulations to the players, successful fusion, understanding of Jiuyou Buddha''s flame]. Goddamn system, she''s in it again! What do you do not directly fusion failure, and then all the flames disappear together, at most she can practice a kind of flame again, now good, fusion success, understand what a nine you Buddha flame. And when the feather moves out of nine you foyan, she is more sure that the system is playing her, because nine you foyan is golden! How golden is it? It''s almost as glittering as the golden light from the super Saiya people in the seven dragon balls! However, the golden flame is more dark than hell. The serious contrast between the two makes Yu a little unaccustomed. Now Yu is also curious. If she uses this flame and someone sees it from a distance, will she think that there will be super Saiya in the competition? However, Yu can be sure that if someone really associates her with the super Saiya, Yu will make that person become super Saiya? "Hoarse" people, let him scream hoarse! Regardless of this small problem, now that the Buddha has solved it, the next step is to cultivate the weak fighting spirit again. But this can not be done in a short time, especially after the war spirit has been ravaged. So at the same time of re cultivation, the feather also began to count the harvest this time. With a large amount of Buddhist power in the body as the backing, Yu had a little interest in the Tathagata palm. However, after reading the Tathagata palm, Yu gave up practicing. There is a very hard rule to practice the Tathagata palm, that is, he can''t perform martial arts other than the Tathagata palm! It''s impossible for Yu to abandon other martial arts for the sake of this Tathagata God palm. It''s no different from abandoning the essentials and pursuing the end. Now that the Tathagata God palm is no longer available, let''s take a look at the purple thunder sword technique dug out from the thunder sword. After reading the purple thunder Sabre technique, Yu thinks highly of it. It''s a pity that the user is weaker. Otherwise, the purple thunder Sabre technique should be stronger. However, after seeing other people''s things, Yu decided to modify some of the purple thunder Sabre techniques to make it stronger. However, few people can use the modified purple thunder Sabre technique except Yu. The original purple thunder Sabre technique was created by Xiang Yu on the basis of a unique purple thunder power, supplemented by the thunder Sabre technique. Therefore, the quality of the purple thunder Sabre technique is also a key point in addition to the summoning style. After being modified by Yu, the purple thunder Sabre technique has more inflammatory attacks than thunder, but there are few people who practice double attributes in the competition except Yu.Although practicing double attributes can make the means of attack more diversified, it''s hard to find a good skill. If a person can get a skill with attributes, it''s already blessed. After practicing, the person who gets it will naturally destroy the secret script for the sake of uniqueness, so practicing double attributes has become a unique right of experts. So no matter how strong Yu''s purple thunder sword technique is, it''s useless, because few people can use it except her. After Yu modified the purple thunder Sabre technique, she began her daily activities, that is, to continue refining the chains on her body. Since she got the nine you Buddha flame, Yu has been more active in refining the chains. Unfortunately, the effect is not as good. The eight chains are still firmly on Yu''s body. However, it''s not without harvest. At least Yu''s ability to control Jiuyou Buddha''s fire is constantly rising, so Yu directly takes it as a part of training. The quiet days passed by day by day. Because Yu had to wait for the great sage of Qi Tian to come out, he was lazy to manage the affairs of the mainland, but there were still many reports to be sent. From the reports sent by the fallen angels, Yu has a general idea of the current situation of the mainland. In short, it can be said that the mainland is now in a state of tripartite confrontation among the three major forces. Only one of these three forces is NPC, namely Xiang Yu and Liu Bang. And the remaining two are the local players in the eastern mainland - Huaxia world. And the outside forces of other continents - the United Nations. And the three forces have always been helpless, but the emergence of the feather makes the present situation of confrontation appear the opportunity to break. The power of Yu has never been underestimated by anyone, so the three forces have not given up pulling cage Yu. As long as they successfully pull Yu into their own camp, it is not difficult to swallow the other two forces, and it is just around the corner to complete the hegemony. However, Yu is not interested in dominating the mainland at all, and the highest opinion of frost image is Yu''s opinion, so since Yu ignores them, frost image is no exception. Huang Tianhu said that she was an expert in military affairs, such as marching and fighting, deploying and demobilizing generals, and training soldiers. But when it comes to politics, she''s embarrassed. She can say that she doesn''t know anything about it. In the past, Wen Zhong dealt with all these things alone. She just wanted to be responsible for fighting. The three people who can be in charge of the affairs are not interested. The others just have no courage to say what they have to say. So sky island becomes the fourth neutral force. It can be said that it is the smallest force, but it has the strongest strength. As for how strong her strength is, it''s embarrassing that the three forces don''t want to be the first bird. Because of this, the understanding of the other three parties to feather is almost zero, so mystery has become the synonym of sky Island, and with the words of mystery comes terror. People always have a little fear of the unknown. The most important thing is that if they don''t know it at all, they may not be afraid. But they know the part, so they are more afraid of the unknown part. Chapter 99 As more and more people come to discuss the alliance with Yu every day, Yu begins to regret why he made Wen Zhong commit suicide. From the past to the present, these things are handled by Wen Zhong. Now that Wen Zhong is no longer there, Yu can only deal with them by himself, but after a few times, Yu gets bored. She decided that everyone would never find her sky island again, so that there would not be so many people in front of her in the future. With a new goal, Yu entered the research room again and began to study the things that could hide the whole sky island. As for the research out before, feather first ordered sky Island temporary closure Island, declined all guests, those who violate shoot to kill! Yu has said everything, and other people are not interested in gambling their lives to see if yu is joking. However, from the past experience, Yu can be said to be a man who can do what he can say, and people from all forces have retreated. Now that there is no contact with the target, it is meaningless to continue to stay. If you continue to stay, you can say that It''s uncertain that people from all sides will fight to settle the general account during this period. Now the sky Island finally ushered in a quiet, in order to continue the quiet down, this time the enthusiasm of research can be surprisingly high. Frost shadow naturally follows up the laboratory as an assistant and helps to study together. As for Huang Tianhu, she has no construction except destruction when she enters the laboratory, so she obediently trains fallen angels and dark elves outside. This time, it took Xieyu a month to find out something. At this time, she decided how to continue to study. The direction of Yu''s research is to move towards smoke. Before, Yu had thought about building a big mirror to come out and then surround the sky island. However, when you think about it, it seems that it''s not very reliable. With a mirror around it, you feel like you''re in prison. Not long ago, Yu came out of the prison hell built by the system for her, and now she builds a prison of her own Shut yourself in. If yu really does this, it means that there is something wrong with Yu''s mind. So Yu now studies in the direction of smoke. In any case, the fairy mountain where the world experts live is not surrounded by smoke. In this way, Yu can also surround the sky island with smoke, making other people look like a cloud from a distance. However, since you want to make it, Yu will not hope that the smoke is just a general product. Naturally, it needs to be different. Otherwise, do you still need to study it? Since we want to study feather, we don''t need only one ability. Naturally, the more is the better. So we only let feather find out a clue until now. Feather just wants smoke to have three abilities, and these three abilities are: the first one is naturally generated, otherwise you don''t have to do it again every once in a while. It''s too troublesome and doesn''t conform to feather''s personality. The second is to be able to block the divine consciousness of others, otherwise there is no difference between the smoke and the smoke. The third is to be able to absorb the aura of heaven and earth nearby and prevent it from leaking out. In this way, the cultivation speed of people in the sky island will be much faster. This should not be too much, but now we can successfully make the first two attributes come out, but the third one can not be completely presented up to now, either can only absorb or can only block, or no two have come out together. Fortunately, there is another concept called flexibility in this world. When the last smoke comes out, it can only absorb and not stop the inner aura from leaking out. However, it has nothing to do with the fact that I have set up several pillars around the island. The purpose of these pillars is to prevent the inner aura from leaking out. After the smoke encircles the sky Island, Yu achieves her goal. Now no one can find the sky island. However, in order to prevent herself from going out and not coming back, Yu specially creates three rings. These three rings all play a guiding role. No matter where Yu is, it will accurately point out the direction of the sky island. But after studying the smoke, Yu felt bored again. In the next time, Yu directly used it to practice, and so on. Yu now hopes that Qi Tian Da Sheng won''t let her down. While Yu was waiting, the fallen angels sent some interesting news to Yu. That is, some people claim to be Bodhi''s ancestors, and they are openly accepting disciples to teach them fairy art. Old Bodhi?! Of course, I won''t let go of such an interesting thing. However, after Yu rushed over, she saw an old man with white hair, white clothes and white hair on his face. This is Bodhi? If yu didn''t know that the white tiger had lost the ability to transform people because of rebirth, she would really like to come forward to see if the white tiger came out to pretend. After seeing this Bodhi ancestor, Yu now has the idea of going back to his home. But at this time, Bodhi ancestor saw Yu and said. "This little friend, is he also here to find my ancestor to practice the art of immortality?" Is this guy playing dumb? Basically, as long as it''s a high-level NPC, no one should be unaware of Yu, or is this Bodhi ancestor not a high-level NPC?Yu said to Bodhi. "You really don''t know who I am?" "In my grandfather''s eyes, everyone''s status is equal. All my disciples are just disciples." Forget it, since people have seen it, let''s go. I don''t know why Yuzong feels that this Bodhi ancestor is a bit like a wise God stick. He should be just multi-minded. Yu finally abandoned the idea, but just as he was about to leave, master houbodhi said to Yu. "Is that it? Don''t you want to see the magic of our ancestors? " It''s true that Yu is really curious about the so-called fairy art. Anyway, if you come here, just have a look and go. Seeing that Yu didn''t leave, Bodhi continued. "It seems that you are not going to leave, so take a good look at the immortal art of our ancestors." As soon as the words were finished, Bodhi closed his eyes tightly, and then slowly emerged on his body. He wanted to become a wind and fly away. Then Bodhi opened his eyes slowly. Bodhi''s eyes were empty, and then he said slowly. "Look, I have a bill in my hand." Feather see here suddenly have a kind of bad premonition, and Laozu''s magic performance still continue. Chapter 100 After being captured back to the sky Island, Bodhi decided to pull his master into the water in order to avoid the tragic fate of being taken as a kite by Yu. Bodhi''s ancestors know the art of immortality, but he usually idles around and doesn''t practice at all. As a result, his Taoism is very low, but his master is not the same. Not only is he skillful in fairy art, but also he has studied Buddhism, and there is a little bit of magic. In addition, his master practices Kung Fu every day, so Bodhi doesn''t believe that the person he has never heard of will beat his master. In fact, the reason why Bodhi didn''t know Yu was that Yu''s reputation was so fierce that he didn''t even have the heart to discuss him in private. That''s why Bodhi didn''t know Yu, who was very famous in the competition. After hearing that Bodhi and his master, Yu decided to tie his master together. However, after seeing the strength of Bodhi, Yu was not at ease to let him teach Monkey King, so he had to find another one for him. The master in Bodhi''s mouth naturally becomes the next victim. After catching him back, Yu still wants to study the art of immortality. However, Bodhi Laozu can use some superficial magic, and its effect is just like the blinding method. Yu is interested in studying this kind of things. So for the sake of the master of the monkey king, for the sake of his research on the magic, Yu went out again soon after he came back. This time I went out a little far, so Yu decided to drive the sky Island directly. During this period, Yu continued to dig out some methods of practicing immortal art from Bodhi. Although Bodhi didn''t practice it seriously, his memory was still good. At least he didn''t remember the methods correctly. Yu''s head hurts a little when he looks at the formula just written by Bodhi. Even if you have tens of thousands of words, why classical Chinese! Yu thinks that he has a serious class in Chinese, but in classical Chinese with tens of thousands of words, he still has some penetrating, deep, astringent and difficult articles. It''s the same to find a Chinese teacher! Looking at Gong Jue Yu in hand, I get angry! What she wants to do now is to burn this disgusting thing with a torch, but she can''t think about it, so she decided to come to old Bodhi to get angry! After beating old Bodhi like grapes, Yu finally felt more comfortable. Now what he has to do is to find someone to translate the formula and translate it into vernacular. However, the translation was not urgent, so Yu continued to let him go after seeing that Bodhi was better every day. Fortunately, Bodhi''s hard life is coming to an end, because he is getting closer to his master''s home. Yu is also out of the sky island now. Yu doesn''t think that when she catches the master of Bodhi, he will simply give up. So for the safety of the sky Island, it''s better to keep it away. As for Bodhi''s words, it would be better to stay on the island first. After all, he was beaten by feather just like grape. No master would be very happy to see his apprentice beaten by others. So the reunion between master and apprentice should wait until she catches him. After Yu left, he went directly to the person with the strongest energy. Anyway, there were only three people on this mountain, two gods, one at the beginning, one at the top, and one at the top of the imperial level. Since he was the one who came to capture his master, he should be the strongest one. Anyway, there were only three people to capture together. There would always be one in the middle. However, the two gods of a man and a woman happened to be together, so Yu had to face the two gods at one time. And the people on the mountain said immediately after they found the feather. "Who''s coming! How dare you break into the seven star mountain However, Yu didn''t even answer back, so she ran away. She came here to catch people, not to chat, so she won''t talk more nonsense with them. So under the attack of Yu again, the two God level masters quickly tied up Yu''s chain. But one of them, who was tied up by the chain, kept yelling. "You''re sneaking! Are you a God or not! You wretch! Shameless! Beauty is a disaster The more you listen to Yueyu, the more you feel that this person has no creativity at all, so Yuyu directly finds a stone to put into her mouth. However, this goddess level master brought another surprise to Yu. She bit hard and broke the stone that Yu put into her mouth. She also spit it back to Yu. Then she continued to scold the words that were not creative. I really can''t see that this person''s teeth are so good that there will be no cavities. However, Yu finally said after hearing that she didn''t have any new words. "Shut up. If you don''t have to, I''ll put a black and hard thing in your mouth." "If you have seed, just plug it! I''ll still bite it to show you! " At this time, the man who didn''t speak all the time finally said. "What do you want to do when you come to Qixing mountain? If you can, please let us know. Maybe we can help you."This one is much calmer. He knows that he is not Yu''s opponent and he will not scold Yu directly. After thinking about it for a while, Yu finally came to ask. Otherwise, if Bodhi''s Master goes out, he will come here in vain. "I''m looking for someone. I''m looking for the master of Bodhi." As soon as Yu finished, he saw that the two people tied up by him were frowning, and then the man said to Yu. "We don''t know if master has a master. Maybe we can''t help you." After hearing this, Yu roughly guessed that the guy she caught should be trying to cheat by his master''s life. No wonder the Taoist is so low. "Where is your master?" In this case, she will take the real Bodhi ancestor back. "Our master is at the foot of the mountain. If you don''t go, you don''t have to go!" This time, Yu didn''t want to hear that woman''s crazy words, so he took out a black and hard thing and put it close to her mouth. Her teeth were hard. Yu believed that she was absolutely hard but the chain on her body. If she really bites off, Yu will let her bite. Anyway, the chain will regenerate automatically after it is damaged, so Yu is very relieved to let her bite. As for that man, he knew more about current affairs. He offered to help Yu lead the way to his teacher. When Yu finds old Bodhi again, she looks silly again. She doesn''t see white clothes, white hair and white eyebrows, because old Bodhi has beautiful black hair and a pair of bright black eyes. No matter how Yu looks, she is wearing more women''s clothes. Is Bodhi Laozu a woman?! This is a great anecdote, but it doesn''t affect Yu''s decision. She still wants to take Bodhi back. However, when master Bodhi saw Yu, he said something frightening to Yu. "Do you want me to go back with you?" Of course, otherwise she came here to feel sad, but why did she ask such a question. Bodhi Laozu laughed, and then she said slowly. "If you want me to go with you, just kiss me." After Bodhi''s words, there is a strong murderous air behind Yu. The owner of the murderous air is the frost shadow in Yu''s shadow all the time. After hearing this, Yu was stunned. She really didn''t expect that someone would make such a suggestion, and it was also said by the same woman. But Yu daileng naturally let Bodhi find an opportunity, and immediately jumped up like a tiger pouncing on a rabbit. When Yu''s mouth was about to touch each other, a short knife appeared in front of Bodhi''s mouth, just to keep Yu''s first kiss. And feather now also immediately wake up, the body of the chain also immediately wrapped up Bodhi ancestors ready to take away. But Bodhi was talking again. "It turns out that Yu likes to play SM. It doesn''t matter. As long as it''s Yu, I don''t care about anything." After hearing that, Yu''s goose bumps all over her body, and she immediately puts a chain into the mouth of Bodhi''s father. At the same time, Yu is also thinking about whether she did wrong to catch Bodhi''s father? However, no one can give the answer. Yu took the three people back to the sky island. Chapter 101 After Yu brought back to Bodhi, she regretted, because she had just released the chain, Bodhi fell down on Yu with a speed of lightning. And this time, without frost shadow''s help, Yu tied the Bodhi ancestor back again. Yu now seriously doubts whether this Bodhi ancestor is really a monk? How to give the feeling of people is like a wolf in the night. But it''s no use regretting now. Yu continues to tie Bodhi to her. "Do you really know magic?" Because there is a chain in her mouth, Bodhi Laozu can only nod to Yu. Yu''s head is a little painful now. The previous fake Bodhi looks no different from the immortal in the legend, but he just can''t do magic. Now this animal, which is no different from the sex wolf, can do magic! The world is getting more and more strange. However, Yu''s problem now is not this one, but how to dig out the information she wants from this animal. In order to prevent Yu from killing the wolf by mistake, Yu specially arranged her to a remote corner of the island, and then Yu began to prepare to use it to deal with Bodhi''s things. Yu is now taking an angel''s heart and starting to transform it. Yu decides to teach a great lesson to Bodhi Laozu, who is a big sex wolf. Yu plans to transform a long and abnormal "best product?" The fallen angel to serve Bodhi. However, when Yu sent out the best back, she realized that the original Bodhi ancestors are as good as her medical skills, because she sent the best passively plastic surgery! The best made by Yu has changed from the original square face, mouse eye, flat nose, bloody mouth, full of fangs to the original melon face, fox eye, small nose, cherry mouth. The original full of fangs has changed back to the normal size. What''s more, the best has obviously fallen into the wolf''s mouth and been eaten alive once. Yu''s face now, she believes it shouldn''t be much better, because the best product standing in front of her is looking at her in fear. Yu was in a bad mood now. After being looked at like this, he almost killed her. But fortunately, Yu''s self-control is also good, she reluctantly said to the best in front of her eyes. "Get out." Hearing Yu''s words, Jipin almost crawled out of the laboratory, and Yu was trying to calm the rising anger. Frost shadow is angry when she sees how angry Yu is. But when she sees the little note that appears at the foot of Yu, she will know why Yu''s anger comes from. It says? Thank you for your dinner. I don''t know if there will be any chance for us to come together in the future.? Yu is now planning to develop a super powerful confessor to let the Bodhi ancestors eat, the system will issue a rare notice. [a player triggers the mythical mission - Twilight of the gods. From now on until the tree of the world is destroyed, all Warcraft will increase their attack power by 20% and their defense power by 20%. Then every day, a god level Warcraft will appear randomly on one of the continents. ¡¿¡£ After hearing this announcement, Yu was stunned. The original task was a myth level large-scale task, but Yu was not very worried, because her sky island should not be regarded as a continent. If Yu Hui thinks so, it means that she doesn''t know much about the system. When Yu is ready to watch the excitement of other continents, the sound of the system appears again. [in 30 seconds, you will randomly recruit a god level Warcraft to the sky island. Please get ready immediately. ¡¿¡£ Now not only Yu is stunned, probably everyone in the competition is stunned. Before the system, it was said that it appeared randomly on the mainland, that is to say, the system recognized sky island as an independent continent! However, Yu immediately recovered and began to let some of the weaker and still in training fallen angels and dark elves on the island take refuge immediately. And Yu also immediately went to the command room to master all the conditions on the sky island at any time, so as to ensure that the God level Warcraft can find it at the first time when it comes out. [selected by the beast -- Taotie, ready to deliver. ¡¿¡£ Yu has no strength to scold the system now. He is an ancient beast! The name of Taotie can be very famous. It is said that the Dragon gave birth to nine sons, each of which is different. Taotie is famous for its gluttony. And then there is a huge crack just above the sky Island, a huge wolf head also slowly appears in front of the feather, and with the appearance of Taotie''s head, the feather is really powerless now, because a head alone is almost as big as the whole sky island! If it lands, the sky island will sink. Yu decided to start first, or it would be meaningless to knock it down after landing. Yu immediately rushed to Taotie, and all of his eight chains were thrown away. However, Yu underestimated the strength of the ancient beast, because Taotie opened his mouth to bite the eight chains in the past, and the eight chains in Zaiyu''s hand were broken! Then Taotie chewed a few more times and swallowed the chain!Then a gluttonous hand appeared in the sky. With a slap like a fly, Yu rushed back faster than she came. When Yu, who was beaten into the earth, climbed out, Taotie''s upper body almost came out. When Taotie saw the feather he wanted to resist, he immediately opened his mouth and spat out a wind bomb. "Damn it, I won''t lose!" Feather immediately came forward to block the wind bomb, the whole body of energy constantly into the hands, bare hands to catch the wind bomb, feather''s hands also let the wind bomb into a lot of scars. After seeing the next wind bomb, Taotie''s mouth slowly rose with a mocking smile. Taotie''s eyes are full of disdain for all living beings, but this time it looks down on the people on Yudao. Three rounds. [dark bondage]. The fallen angels and dark elves led by Huang Tianhu have also reached their destination. From now on, Yu is no longer a man fighting with this fierce beast. However, after three rounds of continuous shooting, even Taotie''s hair was not hurt, which can prove Taotie''s strong defense, and the dark bondage is even more ridiculous. Taotie just raised his head to break free from the dark bondage. In the face of the big gap in strength, it can be said that there is no chance of winning, the dark elves are a little afraid, but Huang Tianhu also immediately changed his playing method. "Concentrated attack! Burst arrow The fallen angels also sent out dark energy bombs, but Taotie swallowed them all with one big mouth. As for the burst arrow? Taotie didn''t pay attention at all. These attacks didn''t even itch as much as the fleas on Taotie. However, Yu is ready now. When Huang Tianhu attracts Taotie''s attention, Yu has already arrived at it. What Yu wants to do is drag Taotie into hell with her! At the moment when the chain is bitten off by Taotie, Yu finally knows why she can''t understand the power of the law in hell, because the eight chains on Yu''s body are the materialization of the law of hell. No longer beyond the power of the law, the eight chains will be invincible, but the power of Taotie has surpassed the power of the law, so the chain is smashed by it, and the smashing of the chain also makes Yu successfully understand the law of hell. "Now, are you ready to go to hell with me?" The eight broken chains were reborn again under the power of Zaiyu, and they were madly entangled on Taotie''s body. Every struggle of Taotie would cause damage to some of the chains, but later more and more chains were entangled, and they became more and more solid. After Zaiyu realized the law of hell, these chains were basically the same as Yu, so when he realized the law of hell, he became a chain When damaged, Yu will also feel the pain of the cone, but the more painful, the crazier, the stronger! And the gate of hell behind Zaiyu also gradually appeared. When the door of hell is opened, hundreds of chains with the same thickness as root people are shot out of the door and entangled with Taotie, and slowly drag Taotie into hell. Naturally, Yu can''t escape the fate of entering Hell again. However, with one chance, it won''t take time for Yu to come out again. However, when the gate of hell is about to close, someone rushes into hell actively! This man is Chapter 102 The person who rushes in at the last moment will not be the second choice. Frost shadow rushes in at the last moment and makes Yu have no way to send her out. Feather see frost shadow come in after immediately say. "What are you doing in here?" Yu seldom gets angry with the people around him, but this premise is established on the basis of not touching the bottom limit of Yu. What frost shadow is doing now is that it has already touched the bottom limit. Hell is not a simple place to go. Otherwise, it won''t take Yu a year to get out of hell last time. Frost shadow ignores feather''s anger and just looks at feather and says. "I won''t leave you any more. If you really want me to go, do it." With that, frost shadow takes out a knife and puts it on Yu''s hand. Then she closes her eyes and makes it clear that she would rather die than leave. Although it''s a problem to leave now, frost shadow''s determination has been successfully made known to Yu. Yu dropped his knife and said. "Follow me if you want, but it''s dangerous to follow me all the time." Frost shadow has been following Yu for a long time, and she still knows about Yu''s personality. Besides willfulness, the most important personality is strange, that is, abnormal awkwardness and shyness. Strange to say, few people have found these two points up to now. What''s more important is that frost shadow has found that Yu''s back is facing her now, but you can still see it from the tip of the gap between her hair Red ears. Frost shadow secretly smile, but in order to avoid being found by feather, so she quickly put away the smile, and feather at this time also just turned, face has returned to normal. Yu now talks about the reason why she went to hell again. "I came in again to capture hell!" After hearing Yu''s words, frost shadow, who thinks he has enough nerve, is still shocked. It takes a while for him to recover his thinking ability. However, during this period, Yu has been fighting with the blood shadow coming from all around. They are now located in the second layer of hell, where the blood shadow feather has a deep understanding of them, so it is easy to cope with more frost shadow feather. Frost shadow also joined the war after waking up, but because she is not used to the relationship, she often needs Yu''s help. However, since frost shadow and frost shadow need to continue to strengthen their strength, Yu is basically just watching when it is not critical. But the effect is also good, frost shadow because of the relationship with Zaiyu''s side before, she basically has no chance to start, so like now this kind of practice opportunities are few. And after a while, Yu suddenly says to frost shadow. "Stop, come back." Although Shuang Ying is curious about why Yu wants her to stop, her long-term habit makes Shuang Ying stop and return to Yu at the first time. After Shuang Ying stops, she finds that the blood shadow who has just been actively attacking also stops?! "Their activities are regular, and now it''s not useful to have a good rest and reorganize their experience." Blood shadow''s activities are regular, but before Yu realized it, she almost played from morning to night every day. The reason why she found it was because she was too tired to even move. So she found it. If she continued to attack blood shadow during this period, it would be embarrassing. You should continue to play slowly. This is the precious rest time The samples were wasted. And feather also take advantage of this period of time also began to want how to do, hell to get hand. The last time Yu left hell, she faintly found that there was a stronger one in hell than she was, but she had no way to know where Yu was. But now after understanding the law of hell, when she came to hell again, Yu found that the existence of the opposite side was as obvious as a light bulb in the dark. What we need to do now is to erase that God level master. In this way, hell should be in our hands. However, looking at Shuang yingyu, she is worried about the safety of Shuang Ying when she starts with her opponent again. This time, it is different from before. In the past, some of her strength is weaker than Yu, so Yu is confident that she can keep Shuang Ying, but now she is not sure. But when Yu was still thinking about it, frost shadow suddenly said to Yu. "Don''t worry about me. I''ll protect myself." After looking at the firmness in frost shadow''s eyes, feather just says lightly. "In that case, you don''t want to die. I won''t remember the names of the dead." Yu once again runs the law of hell, and then frost shadow finds that the blood red sky is constantly distorted. When the blood red sky completely disappears, a mummy appears in front of Yu again. When Yu and the mummy face each other, the mummy says to his mourning voice. "I am the Lord of hell. Where is hell when you go to hell?" Yu said after giving her a sneer. "I don''t know." After hearing Yu''s words, the mummy laughed. Although his laughter was hard to hear, he said next."I appreciate your answer, are you ready to receive hell?" "I don''t know." It''s true that the composition of Yu''s gambling this time is bigger, so Yu can''t know whether she can accept hell. Yu now suspected that the mummy was also a pervert, because the mummy said. "Then you''d better get ready, for I''m going to give you hell now." Finish saying also don''t let feather have time to prepare at all, there are a lot of chains in the dark to lock feather instantly. Then the mummy vomited a small black Danyuan from his mouth and said to Yu. "This thing is the core of hell, you take it well." With that, the mummy pressed Heidan into Yu''s body. As soon as Heidan enters the body, Yu feels a huge dark energy flowing wildly in the body and destroys the body. In frost shadow''s eyes, after the black elixir enters the body of the feather, the feather strides forward like a mummy at a very fast speed! Frost shadow is about to come forward, the chain appears from all directions, lock frost shadow let her move. Yu is not interested in becoming a mummy, so she is now actively trying to master the continuous flow of dark energy in her body. Fortunately, one of Yu''s previous training energies has practiced dark energy first. The current situation has not changed much, and Yu is constantly drying up. And Yu''s eyes also slowly emit fierce light. When she grasped the dark energy, she found that although the dark energy was in her body, it was still controlled by the mummy in front of her. That is to say, if yu wanted not to become a mummy, she had to kill the mummy in front of her! Feather is now madly urging the power of the law, and now feather is compared with the people in front of him whose law is stronger! After seeing Yu''s action, the mummy said slowly. "Don''t waste your efforts. My law is beyond the power of ignorant mortals like you." But what it doesn''t know is that the feather''s chain is slowly swallowing, and its chain is becoming stronger step by step. This is only possible when two kinds of the same rules appear together, that is, swallowing each other! As the chain was swallowed, the flesh and blood on Yu''s body slowly recovered. Now she found the right way, but the mummy''s face was not so good. "You''d better not move. Do you forget that I still have hostages?" It doesn''t say that it''s better to say that the chain on the feather''s body is swallowing faster and faster again. When the mummy sees it, it''s ready to hurt the frost shadow first to let the feather know that it doesn''t really start. However, without waiting for her to start, there were several blood red chains on Yu''s chest, and the mummy was locked up. "Go away first!" After the mummy heard this sentence, all the locks on the feather body had been swallowed, and even its body was gradually swallowed by the bloody chains. And when she saw Yu''s eyes, she said. "I have finally found a successor. You can find your only way out in the crisis, and you can keep calm under the threat of your partner''s life. You are too suitable to be my successor." After saying that, the dark energy in the feather body actually all obediently retracted into the black elixir, and no longer ran around. Now the hell has become the possession of Yu. The next step is to deal with the fierce beast Taotie, which makes her have to go back to the hell again. Chapter 103 Now, with a whole hell as the backing, Yu is sure of Taotie, so Yu will not let it go. It''s not difficult for Yu to find out the location of Taotie in hell with the help of hell rules. However, when Yu wanted to say that Taotie would be refined into an artifact to use, the chain on Yu actually spoke! "Master, don''t you want me? Am I not good enough? It doesn''t matter. I can change it slowly. Can the master not abandon me? " Feather was the voice of this sudden to jump, there is a bad idea out. "You''re not my chain, are you?" The voice said again. "Yes, master, please don''t abandon me. You can''t turn your head and abandon people after eating them dry." Yu''s head is a little painful now. She didn''t even know the existence of this one before. Why did she abandon it all the time! You know, it doesn''t matter if you can eat things indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. "Are you an artifact?" Otherwise, how could the reaction of this thing be even greater than that of Mo Longyu. "Yes, master, I''m not an ordinary artifact." From the beginning to the end, Yu thinks that none of the artifact she got will be normal or ordinary. In the past, Mo Longyu has been regarded as an alternative. Now this one is even more strange. However, Yu doesn''t know what to say, but where is the alternative? Yu is still a little curious. "Why don''t you look at the common law?" "Master, I am an artifact specially designed and made by the system for you." This is very special, right, but the artifact made by the system is more than just the front one, which is not very important by comparison. "And master, when I wake up, I will absorb 20% of your energy every day." Yu is now considering whether to change an artifact. It''s very special to suck 20% every day, but it''s a pity that no one will be interested. "Ah! There is also the master. As long as I wake up, I can''t replace him. I finally remember, so I don''t have to be afraid Can''t replace! That is to say, I must raise a vampire on me. Do you want to think of a way to regenerate? I can say goodbye to this vampire after another seven times. "The most important thing is master. After you go to hell, the system of rebirth will not work for you. You have to wait until someone else goes to hell. Otherwise, no matter how you die, your level will return to zero and return to hell." Damn it! The back road is blocked. Now Yu really has no choice but to accept this vampire. However, Taotie still needs to be dealt with. It''s the same as making a artifact. At most, it can be replaced by another person. Yu says to Shuangying. "Did I always forget to give you the artifact?" In Yu''s impression, it seems that she hasn''t given the artifact to Shuangying. "It doesn''t matter. I don''t need artifact." The implication is that I didn''t give it! In this case, Yu plans to make a special artifact for frost shadow now. "What weapons do you like? Dagger? Short knife? Or a sleeve arrow? " Frost shadow bowed his head to think for a while and then said, saying a weapon that made feather think strangely. "Sickle, I like sickle. It''s better to be bigger if you can." Yu now finally knows how serious her indifference to frost shadow is! Frost shadow likes sickle. She doesn''t know it at all. She used to give her some advanced daggers and short knives. But this is bad. Yu has never used a scythe himself, so it may be a little difficult to make a good scythe, but it doesn''t matter. If you are not familiar with it, practice! Yu takes out a large number of concealed weapons and daggers from his body to make a scythe. When he gets familiar with them first, frost shadow has already taken out an assembled scythe. Yu looks at the scythe on frost shadow''s hand and says slowly. "Are you comfortable with it?" If it''s easy, Yu is going to make it like this. Frost shadow cleverly nodded, since there are samples, now it''s natural to go to find Taotie. Taotie is now in the outermost layer of hell. If you want to go out of hell, you can only fight from there. Yu used to go out in this way, but now of course you don''t have to. You can go in and out of hell openly. With the help of the law, Yu directly moves Taotie to himself. Now he likes to be lazy more and more. The chain of Taotie disappears automatically after the mummy is swallowed by Yu. However, it doesn''t matter, because Yu will lock it again now. A large number of chains dart out from all around the darkness and run towards Taotie. However, last time, Taotie learned to be a good girl, and this time, Taotie will not let the chains go. Taotie roared, and a large amount of water vapor surrounded it, which also blocked the chain.The dragon''s ability to call the wind and the rain is really strong. Yu can make Taotie move out of the hell. It seems that Yu underestimates Taotie too much. But it doesn''t matter. No matter how much moisture there is, it''s useless. Yu is good at playing with fire. Nine you Buddha flame gushes out from the body of feather, slowly evaporating the water vapor of Taotie lock move, and the outer chain is also waiting for the moment when the water vapor is evaporated. Now Yu and Taotie are frozen there. Let''s see if yu''s Jiuyou Buddha fire breaks Taotie''s water vapor first, or Taotie''s water vapor can support the exhaustion of feather''s energy. However, in hell, Yu''s energy is almost infinite. Unless Yu outputs most of the energy in his body at one time, as long as Yu stays in hell, his Zhenyuan won''t be used up. Frost shadow looks like the Buddha is alive, but it''s a pity that this is just the appearance. Yu himself is a terrorist who can''t even touch the edge of hell Buddha. But frost shadow didn''t know or she didn''t care? But no matter how much energy there is in hell, there is no way to supplement the gluttonous food, and the water vapor around it is getting thinner and thinner. And feather is to take the opportunity to command the chain attack! The chain takes the fire of Jiuyou Buddha, breaks through the water curtain which has no blocking ability, and stabs into Taotie''s body directly. After the chain pierced into Taotie''s body, Yu constantly infused Jiuyou Buddha''s flame into Taotie''s body. Taotie''s magic defense was not decent, but although the body was strong, it didn''t have the same strength as the appearance, so the end of Taotie came. However, every ancient beast has its own pride. Since the other party has made up his mind to refine it into equipment, it must also make the other party pay a certain price! After the weak roar of Taotie, the powerful breath of the ancient beast slowly reappeared on his body, and after a flash of light in Yu''s eyes. All around the chain immediately doubled, the lock is more secure, to avoid and so on gluttonous deathbed counterattack, this kind of thing she did more, now of course also want to guard against the other side also play this set. After confirming the lock, the eight chains on the feather body also slowly changed their shape. Hooks and spines appeared at the end of the eight chains, accounting for four each. There were barbs on the hooks and blood grooves on the tips. The chains on the feather body became more aggressive. After the change of the shape of the chain on Yu''s body, it''s for Taotie''s sake. The chain with hook locks Taotie''s limbs, while the chain with thorn penetrates Taotie''s body. One of the chains is entangled in its heart. As long as the feather has a movement, it can pierce the heart. After making sure that Taotie can''t move, Yu is about to start. Because of the lack of tools on hand, and in order to try, Yu now adopts the method of directly refining Taotie''s body and soul. In this way, the power of artifact is very powerful at the beginning, and the spirit doesn''t need to rely on the power of the host to grow. However, the disadvantage is that if the host can''t control the artifact, it''s easy to be turned against by the artifact spirit. However, Yu is definitely not a good person, so she plans to directly break up the soul of gluttonous and cultivate a new unconscious artifact spirit. In this way, she doesn''t need to worry about the problem of turning against the artifact spirit. Under the internal and external attack of Jiuyou Buddha, even if it is as strong as Taotie, it can only be refined. However, the progress is very slow, but it also shows that when Yu succeeds, the power of this artifact will not be weak, so Yu gradually looks forward to it. However, Yu is still a little worried about things outside, so Yu keeps using the power of hell to speed up the refining of Taotie. In the second half, after the soul of Taotie is broken by Yu, the resistance will be reduced and the speed will naturally be faster. However, it took Yu more than three months to make her initially successful in refining Taotie, and then let the spirit absorb Taotie''s soul and recognize frost shadow. Fortunately, these things don''t have to be done in hell, so Yu left hell in frost shadow. However, when Yu came out, she almost thought that she had opened the wrong door to go back to hell, because after Yu opened the door, she appeared on the sky Island, but there were many corpses on the ground, and the variety was more curious. In addition to the largest number of Terrans, there are also barbarians, demons, dragons, orcs, dark elves and fallen angels. Almost all the races that can be seen in the competition have been seen for the first time. Now it''s World War II, and the battle is on the sky island! Yu is very angry now, so the outsiders on the island will have bad luck! Fortunately, Yu could feel the breath of Huang Tianhu, otherwise she would have sunk the sky island! Anyway, Yu already knows how to make the sky Island, so he doesn''t pay much attention to the island feather now, so others should be careful. Chapter 104 Next, Yu is going to find those who dare to mess around on her island, and it''s not difficult to find someone, because there are a lot of road signs on the ground, which clearly point out a way. However, as more and more close to the ground, there are more and more corpses, and most of them are fallen angels and dark elves, which makes Yu''s mood worse. You know, both fallen angels and dark elves are created by Yu himself, but the current situation is not about how powerless the race she created is. Feather heart decided, after this time is in the past, she will be set in the fallen angels and the dark elves on the restrictions to lift! In order not to destroy the balance in the competition, Yu set restrictions on her body, so that her strength could only reach the king class at most, and the clan leader could go to the emperor class. Now I think Yu really made a mistake, but it doesn''t matter. She still has a chance to revise it now! When he came to the center of the sky Island, the fight continued. Huang Tianhu has now retreated to the only building of the sky Island, the sky tower. But Yu is also curious. Are these people not afraid of Yu''s revenge? But at this time, a leader yelled. "Faster! The sky Lord has come back! We must capture this island before the sky overlord returns! " Oh, how do they know I''m back? Someone''s watching me? It shouldn''t be impossible. If someone can watch me and I can''t find him, it should be the system. But why does the system help them? In fact, Yu thinks too much about it. Although the system wants to deal with Yu, it never borrows other people''s hands. It''s just that Yu hasn''t been in the city for a long time. Recently, the system has pushed in a series of auxiliary rings that can explore designated people. After the launch of this kind of ring, almost as long as it is a god level will buy one, and set the people are the same, no mistake, they all set the object is feather! The quality of this kind of ring depends on the price of the ring. For example, the leader should make it cheap. He can only determine whether the target is on the same continent. Sky island is one of the continents recognized by the system, so when Yu set foot here, the leader already knew. However, it''s a pity that Yu now plans to continue to wait. After changing the shape of his chain, he has more flexibility, which makes Yu like the chain more and more. How convenient it is to use the chain lazily. And then when Yu keeps using the chain to hook other people''s throats or pierce their hearts, Shuangying goes out to get familiar with the sickle made by Yu, but now Yu knows that Shuangying has bad habits in killing people. It''s strange that she likes to cut people one by one with a scythe. But forget it, Yu likes to be lazy and has a hard-working shadow, which should also be regarded as a complement. But anyway, with the intervention of Yu and Shuangying, the scene immediately reversed, and Huang Tianhu also seized the opportunity to make a final assault! And the speed of feather''s hand is also rising. The tacit understanding between feather and her chain is getting better and better, and the use of it is more handy, and frost shadow is gradually establishing a tacit understanding with the scythe. After Yu has cleaned up all the intruders, he naturally asks Huang Tianhu how these people came in. Yu has a little confidence in the smoke he has researched. Although it is not really unbreakable, it is not easy for these people to break through. What''s more important is that Huang Tianhu has divine strength and how can he be forced to the tower of the sky. "Your Majesty, that They come in because I let them in. " After hearing this, Yu was a little surprised. He let people in and beat himself?! "Tianhu, come with me." Yu is going to take Huang Tianhu to the medical room to have a good check. There is something wrong with his mind. I only know now. It seems that I really don''t care about the people around me. "Your Majesty, let me finish first." "Well, you say it." Listen to her first, so as to determine the level of her brain. "Because of the twilight of the gods, I think the people outside are very poor, so I took in some people, but then I lost control." After hearing this, Yu began to look at the yellow sky tiger in front of him with a strange look. Yu said slowly. "Did you know I was out of control when I wasn''t here?" Huang Tianhu said, looking at Yu with a pair of shining eyes. "How do you know, your majesty?" Yu''s head hurts a little now. She really doesn''t know that Huang Tianhu can be as simple as a fool. It''s a miracle that she didn''t sell it when she ran around on the mainland. In fact, Huang Tianhu was secretly helping because of Wen Zhong, which made Yu decide to lift the restrictions of fallen angels and dark elves. Otherwise, Huang Tianhu would play the sky island if he could not say it again. "Then why are you forced into the tower of the sky?"No matter how simple Huang Tianhu is in life, she is a real genius in fighting. The feather sees Huang Tianhu to scratch a head after, red face says. "I''m poisoned. More than 80% of my energy is used to suppress the toxicity in my body." After hearing this, Yu''s face immediately turns black, just like the pot, and Huang Tianhu shrinks the whole person after seeing it, hoping that Yu can''t see her. Feather black face says. "You idiot!" After hitting Huang Tianhu on the head, Yu grabs Huang Tianhu''s collar like a kitten, grabs Huang Tianhu in his hand and goes to the medical room. Yu didn''t forget to put an antidote into Huang Tianhu''s mouth when he was on his way. Where is he after being poisoned? It''s a waste of time to talk about things. It''s not like that to want to die. After arriving at the medical room, the treatment was much easier. Yu also took the opportunity to ask some small things. "Who are those who come to attack?" And Huang Tianhu''s answer almost made yu want to beat her again. "I don''t know. I picked up some from all the continents and went to the island." Finally emerged on the head of the tendons are still constantly beating. "Then why do they know I''m not on the island?" "Maybe they found it when they were running around the island." "You''re not limiting their movement." "I''m saving people, and I''m not the prisoner who brought them back. How can I limit their movement?" The blue veins on Yu''s head jump faster and faster. Now Yu almost thinks that he is going to burst blood vessels. "Don''t you feel well, your majesty? Would you like a rest? " Yu thinks that she really should have a rest, otherwise Huang Tianhu''s life may be in danger. Yu decides to leave the medical room and calm down. It didn''t take long for the island to be cleaned up, and Yu began to lift the restrictions. As for the revenge, Yu won''t forget, but he should make the island safer first, otherwise he may still be like this time when he comes back from the island. Chapter 105 After lifting the restrictions on fallen angels and dark elves, Yu wants to go out for revenge. In order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, Yu decided to wait for a while, at least to avoid the mainland. [after 30 seconds, change a random beast to the sky island. Please be ready. ¡¿¡£ After listening to the announcement of the system, Yu''s face twisted on the spot and became more ferocious. It''s coming again! It seems that the system is aimed at Yu, because in more than three months after Yu''s death, the sky island was completely excluded and didn''t win the prize. Now Yu won the prize as soon as he came back. What a coincidence. "Go and tell the whole island to take refuge." When Huang Tianhu heard about it, he immediately went to arrange the relevant matters about refuge. And wait until 30 seconds later, after Yu heard the magic beast, his breath became like the arrival of hell. [selected by the beast -- Baqi snake, ready to deliver. ¡¿¡£ Big snake! This is also a well-known fierce beast. Yu now seriously suspects that the system is playing with her. During this period, all the drawn beasts are basically only about the strength of the middle level of the God level, but whether it was the last Taotie or this time''s Baqi, they absolutely have the ability to sweep the mainland with the power of one beast! Yu is now pulling frost shadow to have a good meeting with the legendary Baqi snake. By the way, let''s see if it really has Tiancong cloud sword in its tail. If it has one, it will be taken for its own. But this time, Baqi didn''t appear from the sky like Taotie. It opened a space crack on the island and came out slowly. This makes Yu a bit miscalculated. She always thinks that Baqi will fall from the sky like Taotie. Although the judgment is wrong, but the impact is not big, but eight differences appeared unexpectedly first said. "I came out at last! I must have a good drink. " After hearing Baqi''s words, Yu suddenly remembered that there was a myth in which Baqi snake seemed to be chopped to death because he was drunk. Which myth was the basis for this one? However, it''s a pity that the feather is not good at the contents of the cup, so there is no wine on the whole sky Island, so Baqi snake is destined to come in high spirits and come back in low spirits. And Yu took the opportunity to attack directly, and his chain stabbed the back of Baqi snake. "Ding." Ba Qi''s scales collide with Yu''s chains, making the sound of gold and stone colliding. It''s really hard. Ah Yu''s chains may not be able to deal with BA Qi. Fortunately, although feather''s chain is useless, there is another frost shadow in the field. The sickle in her hand is made by Taotie. And after frost shadow sickle down, Baqi is cut a wound, but the blood of the wound has not yet come out to recover, and at this time Baqi also noticed the attack on her feather and frost shadow. Baqi now wants to drink to relieve it. When he sees a few bugs bothering him there, he swings his tail directly. However, the insect''s speed is very fast, how to throw all hit, Baqi simply ignore those little insects, drinking is more important. As a result, Baqi began to rush to the sky island on her own. When Yu watched Baqi bumping into her head, her head began to ache. However, Baqi''s defense and self-healing ability were not normal. Too weak attack had no effect at all, but it didn''t make sense to automatically recover after hurting it for a long time. In this case, Yu decided to gamble to see the tolerance of Baqi snake to pain. Yu was refining the forbidden whip at the beginning, and there were several trial works, one of which was no less powerful than the forbidden whip, but it was difficult to master the whip, because the whip would induce tyranny in the holder''s mind, and if the mind was poor, it would be controlled by the whip, so no one would know except frost shadow after Yu was made. Yu first goes back to the laboratory to get the whip. During this period, frost shadow is responsible for controlling Baqi''s action. As long as it doesn''t move in the direction of the refuge, others can go as they like. Yu''s whip is not an artifact, because its basic attack power is zero! Yes, the attack power is zero. The reason why it is considered by Yu that its power lies in its subsidiary ability. Yu didn''t know how to fight at the beginning, but later he didn''t succeed when he wanted to do several similar things. It''s a small pity. Its subsidiary ability is whip spirit! This is an evil weapon that directly attacks the soul. It can ignore the target''s defense and all armor magic or shields. When Yu got the whip and went out, he saw that Baqi was in a rage. It seemed that he found that there was no wine on the island, but Yu didn''t expect that he would not have found it. Feather very direct first gave eight different a whip, good pull back its attention. Eat feather a whip of eight different, in the experience of pain at the same time also noticed that a let it pain of small insects.Eight big heads of Baqi immediately opened eight pairs of big eyes and glared at Yu. When Yu saw it, he immediately fell into Baqi''s big eyes with a whip. "Ah ~!" After the eye was whipped, Baqi kept ejecting energy bombs at the place where the feather was. However, the effect of Baqi is not hard to guess. After 30 minutes, the big snake of Baqi should not come out. One person shrinks into a ball to try to escape the pain everywhere. Yu sees that the big snake of Baqi shrinks into a ball and then says. "Help me guard the island, and I won''t beat you any more. What''s the good of you?" After finding that the pain was not there, Baqi snake didn''t listen to Yu at all. Instead, it opened its mouth and fired eight different colors of energy towards Yu. "It seems to be a refusal, so let''s go on." With that, he whipped Baqi''s back again. The previous one was to do it again. 30 minutes later, Yu said to Baqi snake again. "Accept my offer or not." The answer is still an energy bomb. In the face of such an ungodly animal, Yu doesn''t plan to continue to ask. Next, unless Baqi snake takes the initiative to agree, Yu doesn''t plan to stop. "Just think about it." In this way, Yu and Baqi snake consume up, and Yu also let Shuangying go to Huang Tianhu to find some wine to come back, by the way, tie the excellent wine master back. In addition to whips, some candy is needed to subdue wild animals. In this way, under the whip on Yu''s hand and a lot of good wine brought back by Huang Tianhu, Baqi finally surrendered three days later. It is willing to become the island Guardian beast of the sky Island, but it has to provide three jars of good wine to it every day. In exchange for a beast with the same strength as feather, no one will refuse in the competition. The winemaker who was tied back was willing to stay on the island to help Yu make wine, and Yu also learned how to make wine by the way, which she had never learned before. Now that you have learned how to make wine, you will naturally make it into several jars. In order to make the wine ripen faster, Yu started to study the time magic array. This is not only to test the taste of the wine made by Yu himself, but also to study the eight varieties that require three jars of good wine a day. Otherwise, more wine will have a good day. It''s a good habit to prepare for a rainy day. In the end, Yu''s research is successful, but based on the principle of equivalent exchange, Yu must pay some time to speed up the flow of time in the time matrix. Therefore, the almost destroyed forest on the sky island has been restored to green at a very fast speed after Yu developed the time magic array. It can accelerate the ripening of wine and green the environment at the same time. It''s killing two birds with one stone. However, after I didn''t know which fool sent the wine of Yu Niang once, Baqi named the wine of non Yu Niang not to drink! Let feather''s life more busy. Then one day, Yu suddenly thought of something and ran to ask Baqi. "Do you have a sword on you?" Tell Baqi about Tiancong cloud sword, it should not understand, and Baqi''s answer is wonderful. "Sword? Are you talking about this toothpick? " With that, Baqi put the toothpick she always used to pick her teeth in front of Yu. It''s not the first time for Yu to see Baqi pick her teeth, but it''s the first time for Yu to look at its toothpick up close. When Yu takes it up and sees it, Yu is scared again. Yu always thinks that he is a loser and a waste. Unexpectedly, Baqi is stronger than her! The toothpick in Baqi''s mouth is the legendary Tiancong cloud sword! It''s Yu who has never thought of picking teeth with an artifact. He''s really willing to bow down. Chapter 106 When the sky island was drawn again, Yu decided to join the search for the world tree. Otherwise, her peaceful life would not have come one day at all, so to solve the problem is to solve it fundamentally. So Yu''s fallen angels also set out to various continents. And this time was called to the sky Island beast of course will not be unknown, this time the beast also has a little origin with eight. Because this time the beast is Nine Tailed Fox! However, when the Nine Tailed Fox appeared, Yu''s head couldn''t turn around a bit, because before that, every beast appeared, although it can''t be said to be startling, but at least it had momentum. But this time out of the nine tail but lazily spread on the ground, still yawning to feather said. "Don''t quarrel. I''ll get up and fight with you after I sleep." Then he closed his eyes and fell asleep! Seeing such a beast feather, I don''t know whether this fight can continue. So Yu went to find the Baqi who had a fight with Jiuwei to ask if Jiuwei was always like this. And Baqi''s answer is wonderful. "This time is Jiuwei?" After Yu nodded, Baqi continued to speak. "Then you can rest assured that Jiuwei is a lazy fox. His favorite thing to do is to sleep. It''s absolutely no problem to sleep for a hundred and eighty years." How can such a lazy fox win the game? If yu hadn''t fought with Baqi first, Yu would have begun to wonder if Baqi''s strength was not so good. "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. That lazy fox is lazy, but its strength is stronger than me. Yes, if you don''t believe it, go and have a try. By the way, if that fox can''t sleep well, his temper will not be very good." After hearing Baqi''s words, Yu thought that it''s better not to provoke that Fox now. However, it doesn''t mean that Yu doesn''t want to provoke Jiuwei. Jiuwei will surely sleep for a hundred and eighty years, because the day after Yu and Baqi finish talking, the lazy fox in Baqi''s mouth will get up! After Jiuwei got up, he didn''t say to Baqi that he had a bad temper. Maybe he had enough sleep, but that''s not the point. The point is that Jiuwei started to look for food when he got into bed together. And it''s not that you don''t eat sushi with bean skin. Of course, there''s no sushi on Eryu''s sky Island, so how can there be sushi with bean skin? Jiuwei, who can''t find sushi with bean skin, becomes very similar to Baqi, who can''t find wine, because Jiuwei is rampant everywhere. In order to have a good wine, Baqi goes forward to fight with Jiuwei, but Yu just starts to find someone to find Doupi sushi. At this time, Yu knew that when Baqi was fighting with her, there were a lot of strength that didn''t come out. Maybe it was related to her body shape. Anyway, Jiuwei was about the same size as Baqi. She couldn''t hit anything but a fly, just like Yu. However, the battle between the two fierce beasts still made Yu a little worried about whether the sky island would be sunk in the hands of the two. Fortunately, sushi was found by people, but after seeing sushi, Jiuwei unexpectedly broke out a powerful momentum again, and forced Baqi back at one go. Then, with a big mouth open, he stuffed nearly 100 portions of Doupi sushi into his mouth. When Baqi saw Jiuwei eating sushi, he went back to his den to drink his wine. Feather also began to have a bad feeling, if a few words in the sky Island, there is still room for them? In order to avoid the sky Island becoming the second pillar of the sky, Yu''s search for the tree of the world was accelerated a little bit, but at this time, the four beasts actually came! Yu is very curious now. Does the smoke she has developed really have no effect? How come the four beasts have no accomplishments, but they can still find them. However, after the rosefinch took out a black egg, Yu knew how they found it. Feather is reincarnated, but I don''t know why the connection with black egg hasn''t broken. So there''s a way to find feather through black egg. But if the four beasts don''t stay well and have a good rest, what are they going to do? The rosefinch said to Yu at this time. "When the pillar of heaven is occupied, we are expelled." Tongtianzhu was occupied, but it''s no wonder that the four powerful beasts have no way to protect tongtianzhu. It''s only a matter of time before they are robbed, but no one should be idle to rob tongtianzhu, right? "Did other beasts rob it?" After thinking about it, Yu will finally grab the Tianzhu, which should be the only one who is the same beast. "You guessed right. It was Huanglong who robbed tongtianzhu." Huanglong? It''s not the mount of the Yellow Emperor in the legend, but it''s a pity that it''s really in the legend. "It robbed the pillar of heaven. What are you doing here?" It doesn''t mean to take them in selflessly, does it? I don''t know why the more Yu thinks about it, the more likely he is. He is just about to give the order."Don''t rush us out. We didn''t ask you to take us in." It''s OK, but what are you doing here? "We just hope you can protect your eggs well, because the goal of Huanglong is it!" Yu looks at the black egg in his hand and decides that if Huanglong wants the black egg to eat her, then Huanglong won''t have to go. Stay forever. Cemetery Yu will prepare it for him. But if it''s for other things, it''s not impossible to discuss. However, it''s a question whether Huang long can find a way to come. It seems too early to consider this one. It''s a pity that Yu underestimates Huanglong, because Huanglong has already found him! And the first thing Huang Long said when he broke into the sky island was. "Give me the black egg! As long as I absorb it, I can become the first beast to surpass the divine level! " Very good. Now we don''t even need to talk about it. The other party just wants to absorb black eggs. That feather is also polite. Although Huanglong is strong, it is even weaker than the supernatural beasts that the sky Island invades. If yu wants to deal with Huanglong, it''s more troublesome at most. But Huang Long''s second sentence successfully offended the two beasts on the island who didn''t even want to provoke. "Come on! Give it to me! As long as I absorb that egg, I don''t have to be afraid of eight, even nine tails. " Poor Huanglong, it seems that he doesn''t know that Baqi and Jiuwei are both located on the sky island. At this time, Yu finally sees Jiuwei, who is very bad tempered in Baqi''s mouth. Huang Long went to the back and went into hysterical state and began to roar. When Baqi heard that his defeated general was shouting outside, he just stood in silence for him in the nest. Because Jiuwei wakes up in its clamor, and his eyes are still full of murderous. After Yu noticed Jiuwei''s murderous spirit, people began to prepare Doupi sushi. After Jiuwei''s incident, the fallen angels on the sky island had another new skill, that is, making sushi and only knowing Doupi sushi. Huang Long''s spirit recovered a little after he noticed the murderous spirit, and after he discovered the existence of Jiu Wei, he turned around and ran, even without black eggs. Can be like this, nine tail also didn''t plan to let it go, nine tails together out of the Yellow Dragon''s body is constantly dragging it back. Just as Huanglong and Jiuwei are showing a tug saw in the air, Yudu is ready to help. Jiuwei opens his mouth and spits out a pure white flame bullet. Huanglong, who gets the next flame bullet, stops struggling because of the pain, and Jiuwei pulls it down. Then Jiuwei bites Huanglong''s neck and directly bites Huanglong''s throat . The gap of strength is really not ordinary. Yu thinks he can kill Huanglong, but it''s difficult to be as fast as Jiuwei. What''s more important is that Jiuwei is not injured from the beginning to the end. Of course, it''s also related to Huanglong''s loss of courage to fight back, but Jiuwei''s strength is not covered. After killing Huanglong, Jiuwei throws Huanglong''s body and says to Yu. "I''m hungry. I want to eat." After a few days of getting along, Jiuwei already knows the fastest way to find something on this island. However, if she can''t get rid of other people''s feathers, she has to help Jiuwei prepare a lot of bean skin sushi to make Jiuwei eat enough. And nine tail to feather feel like a capricious cat, but feather like cats, so she doesn''t mind keeping nine tail on the sky island. However, after Huanglong died, the black egg in Yu''s hand opened her big mouth again, bit into the void, and then began to chew. It felt like eating. At this time, Yu was thinking, did it eat Huanglong''s soul? But this question can''t be answered by Heidan, so Yu gives up and begins to concentrate on the dead body of Huanglong. It''s not bad to keep the dead body. It''s good to make weapons or make wine. Since Jiuwei doesn''t want feather, take it over and deal with it well. Note 1: Jiuwei now lives on the sky island like Baqi. Yu can only say that the sky island is really more and more dangerous, but there is also a bit of heterotopic between the host and the guest. However, Yu doesn''t care much about this small problem. Anyway, the safety of these two people on the sky island can be said that they don''t need to be considered. Chapter 107 Yu doesn''t need to worry about the sky island now. After that, she will be in the mood to revenge. However, when Yu arrived in each continent, Yu suddenly found that she was a little unable to do it, because the relationship between the gods at dusk was enough for the people in each continent. If yu went down to play together again, the people in that continent would probably plan to immigrate to other continents. Yu finally decided to wait until the evening of the gods came, but the key to the end of the twilight of the gods, the tree of the world, has not been found yet. So the end of the twilight of the gods is far away. After giving up revenge, Yu went back to the medium news of the sky island. After all, it is almost impossible to find the tree of the world by himself, unless Yu''s luck is abnormal. When Yu returns to the sky Island, he runs to Baqi to chat with him and dig some lost martial arts out of him. It''s not hard to dig. As long as he brings more good wine, it''s enough. So for this purpose, Yu spends a lot of time on brewing wine. As for Jiuwei''s words, Yu really wants to dig from her to see if there is anything, but Jiuwei''s bed together is to start eating and then continue to sleep. There is no time to interrupt Jiuwei''s sleep, and the consequences of disturbing Jiuwei''s sleep are not what yu can bear, so Yu can only put his goal on Baqi''s body. And Baqi''s erudition is beyond Yu''s imagination. The upper level of astronomy and the lower level of geography is to observe the astrology, divination, fortune telling and avoiding misfortune. All of them are proficient and all of them are not in line with the feeling of Baqi. Fortunately, Yu''s receptive ability is also good. No matter how much good wine, Baqi is willing to teach Yu, so he is happy to teach and serious to learn. When Baqi gradually finds that he has nothing to teach Yu, he begins to think about how to persuade Jiuwei to join him. But it''s hard work to find a chance to talk to that lazy fox. Baqi finally took advantage of Jiuwei to eat again when he caught the opportunity to say with it. "Don''t eat the fox. Can you listen to me?" Baqi with its eight tails in front of sushi, just let fox willing to raise his head to Baqi said. "Tell me what you want to say! Don''t get in the way of me eating, OK After hearing nine tail''s words, one of the eight heads vomited a crystal and put it in front of nine tail. "This is memory crystal. I want to exchange knowledge with you." Nine tail after hearing eight different words, saw eight different one eye to say. "You didn''t want it before, but now you come here and say you want to exchange." Baqi is a little embarrassed by Jiuwei. He turns his head and doesn''t know why Mingming''s head is more than it, but it still can''t match it. Jiuwei uses one of his tails to catch the memory crystal in front of him and put it on his forehead. After a while, he throws it back and says to Baqi. "Well, it''s all input. Now you can let me eat." Jiuwei''s words have already brought some anger. If Baqi still dares to say no, Jiuwei will never mind doing some pre meal exercise. After Baqi got the memory crystal from Jiuwei, he didn''t plan to challenge Jiuwei''s patience, so Baqi didn''t talk much, so he went back to his nest to digest the knowledge Jiuwei had input. Of course, Yu doesn''t know about this, but it''s only a good thing for Yu. Naturally, he won''t think much about it. As for the gods, dusk has little influence on the sky island. After all, there are two sacred beasts on the island. Basically, there is only one dead end to anything the system sends, and then their bodies are naturally received by the feather. However, Yu leisurely day is broken again, because all the God level masters in the competition have received messages from the system, and the large-scale announcement of the system has never reported any good news, so when everyone thinks about the bad news again, the system hits them again. [the tree of the world will be born in three days. Please be prepared. The tree of the world will be guarded by fenrier. Please be more careful. ¡¿¡£ The tree of the world will be born a little later, so they almost wanted to dive down to the bottom of the sea before they found it, but they did nothing! And this is not the most excessive, because what is more excessive is the announcement sent by the system later. [when no player destroys the tree of the world after seven days, it will be destroyed by fenrier, but the player''s reward will be cancelled. Please take advantage of the time. ¡¿¡£ There is no such guard! If you don''t keep things well, you should destroy them yourself! But forget it, it means that the twilight of the gods will end in ten days. However, Yu suddenly finds the system more and more annoying. He always says half of what he says, and then slowly mends the sword from the back. When the tree of the world is destroyed by fenriel, the twilight of the gods will come again. ¡¿¡£ Does it mean that the tree of the world will disappear once again, and then wait again?But this has little effect on the feather, so the feather doesn''t care about it, but at this time, the system will mend the knife again. Please note that all players who hear this announcement will accept yemenggad''s pursuit if they let the tree of the world be destroyed by fenrier, so please cooperate more.? Damn it! Yu doesn''t intend to give her life to others, so when the tree of the world comes out, she must be present and fight for her life. What an abominable system! Chapter 108 Three days later, the announcement of the system finally came back. [please note that the tree of the world will appear in the center of the northern continent in 30 seconds, and fenriel will appear one minute after the tree of the world. Please grasp the time. ¡¿¡£ After confirming the position of the tree of the world, almost all the competing deities are constantly pouring into the northern mainland. I believe that the northern mainland should not be so busy. It is quite rare for thousands of deities to gather in one place. At the same time, Yu saw Liu Bang and Xiang Yu. They also came together, but they didn''t have the strength of God level. They didn''t plan to make up the number, did they? But the important thing is that Yu found that among all the God level experts here, few can compete with Yu! This makes Yu a little disappointed, but when he thinks of the two Yu on the island, he puts away his disappointment. Yu even thinks that when she has played Baqi, probably no one among the players can compete with it. To be honest, Yu thinks too much. Her current strength among the players is basically too weak to be able to compete. In fact, those who Yu feels are the God level of NPC. The system specially recruited them to help this mission. Otherwise, depending on the players alone, the mission will probably fail, so it proves that the system still has a little conscience. 30 seconds later, the tree of the world did not appear in front of everyone. When everyone was curious, there was a violent earthquake! Once again, after the mountain shaking, the world slowly broke out! When Yu saw it, he began to scold the system again. Judging from the speed of the tree of the world, he couldn''t get out even if he was given a few more minutes, so it seemed inevitable to fight with fenriel. A minute later, before the world''s art appeared completely, fenril was first transmitted by the system, and the transmission method was obviously much faster than that of the world tree. Because the tree of the world is slowly breaking through the ground, and fenriel is a light, then directly appeared in front of the public. Fenriel is a huge wolf, and after Yuyu''s gluttonous attack, she especially hates wolf Warcraft. This may be regarded as a kind of anger, but Yu is not interested in waiting for the tree of the world to slowly come out, and his chain will directly stab fenril at the first time! However, Yu hates wolf Warcraft very much, but she has forgotten one thing. In the myth, fenril was chained by the protoss because it was predicted that it would destroy the Protoss. So fenril also hates chains. Yu now attacks fenril with chains. It''s like eating beef hotpot in front of the Bull Demon. So when fenriel saw the feather attacking it with the chain, his eyes turned red quickly, and then fenriel roared. The strong shock wave sent out from fenrier''s mouth, constantly forced the feather''s chain back, that is, the feather was forced into the ground. Shit! Is that too strong! The feather can''t move just by a roar. However, feather can''t move, because fenril is just like this for feather, so other God level masters have also made moves! Dao Gang, Jian Qi, Dou Qi and energy bombs of various attributes constantly attack fenril from the hands of various experts, but the effect is not very good. When Yu crawled out of the soil, he saw that fenril was very powerful. He was a god level master. He was so crisp, but now is not the time to admire him. After Yu came out of the cave, he joined the war, but the effect was not as good. Yu looks at the beast in front of him, which looks like Baqi. He is so thick skinned and hard that people are not afraid to beat him anywhere. If he hadn''t brought the whip today, Yu would be ready to tame the wolf. It''s a pity that she can only think about it. Fenriel''s speed is almost the same as Yu''s, and even one point faster. Yu''s just avoiding fenriel''s attack is enough for her, and she can''t find a chance to do it. And fenriel didn''t know if he had taken the wrong medicine. When he saw the feather coming out of the hole, he held on to it and let it be attacked by other people. Also because of the feather attracted the eyes of fenril, so there are several God level mages began to prepare to ban the curse to give fenril a good look. It''s not too much. A few members of the legal system are preparing to ban incantations, and the others of the close combat department are all resting! Even if I don''t help, I sit down and have a rest in front of myself! It''s so irritating! However, Yu has no time to make her angry now, because fenril''s fangs and claws have been threatening her nearby. The flame burns the sky. Doomsday. Holy sanction. Absolute zero. The sky is falling apart. Nine days of wind and dragon. The scene of the six series of forbidden incantations appearing together can be said to be very spectacular, but Yu has no extra mind to enjoy it now. Because the feather also attacks again in the scope, saw these people to plan to catch all!Under the power of the six series forbidden curse, Yu is twice as strong now, probably dead as well. After all, Yu doesn''t have the abnormal defense like Baqi or fenril. So Yu thought of a way to die. If she didn''t take this way, she would be dead. Now that Yu has decided not to drag on any more, his chains begin to circle around him. After Yu has wrapped himself in the chains, he rushes directly into fenril''s mouth! And fenriel did not expect that a slippery fellow like loach would suddenly rush into his mouth, so fenriel swallowed the feather without chewing. At this time, the forbidden curse of the sixth series came down, and fenriel had no time to think about it, so he quickly resisted the forbidden curse. When the curse was over, everyone saw a black man, but his eyes were still fierce, even worse than before, but suddenly fenriel fell to the ground with a cry. But then they heard something more terrible than fenriel. "You''re so brave, even I''m going to kill you together." Yu slowly came out of fenril''s mouth. Yu just swallowed fenril. In addition to avoiding the six series forbidden curse, the more important thing is that she wants to kill fenril directly from the inside! Now fenriel is killing her, and now she is in the mood to revenge. People can''t imagine that Yu can live through the six series forbidden mantra, so when they see Yu, there is a short dull. "Die for me all Just after casting the forbidden curse, the weak mages said goodbye to the world. While Zaiyu killed people, they finally recovered. However, in the face of the same situation as the devil in troubled times, Yu still lacks a little courage. However, Yu just said one word and left. When Yu left, this group of people fought with each other again. What Yu said is. "I''ve killed fenriel. If you can''t cut down the tree of the world in five days, I''ll do it myself." After saying that Yu left, fenril''s body feather naturally won''t be cheap to others. And those who were rewarded by the gods at dusk began to fight. It''s really the same thing whether to chop or not. They started to coax each other first. However, these things are not related to Yu. Yu now wants to refine an ax with fenril, so that he can cut down trees in five days. Chapter 109 Yu plans to use these five days to refine fenril''s body into an ax. Because Yu never believed that the system would be kind to the tree of the world. He could cut it down at will. In this way, either the system was short circuited or he wanted to play with Yu. But the fact has always proved one thing, that is, the system is willing to play dead feather. Because not long after Yu returned to the sky Island, the annoying sound of the system appeared again. [please note that the player is unparalleled in the world. He has successfully cut down the tree of the world. The mythical mission, the twilight of the gods, has officially ended. ¡¿¡£ The system was also afraid that someone might not be able to hear it clearly. It repeated it three times before it continued to issue an announcement. After hearing the announcement, Yu was stunned, and finally confirmed that she was placed by the system! It''s really easy to chop! It''s not ridiculous that she wants to build an axe! Fortunately, after being fooled by the system for many times, Yu soon calmed down. Since the rewards of the gods at dusk can''t be obtained, at least she got fenril''s body. However, Yu has forgotten that the system likes to mend the knife from the back, especially the one used to mend the feather, which will only make it more painful and ruthless! [the twilight of the gods ends. All the remaining beasts will decide whether to stay or not according to their free will, and all the corpses produced today will automatically disappear in another 30 seconds. Please pay attention. ¡¿¡£ Today''s bodies! Then she''s counted in the same way as fenril, damn it! This time, it''s not in vain! When Yu is biting his teeth and scolding the system, someone is very happy. That person is either someone else or a player who has cut down the tree of the world. However, he is brave enough to choose such a name. When he cuts down the tree of the world, the rewards of the system will follow. There are two kinds of rewards this time. You can choose freely. If you are not satisfied with both of the rewards provided by the system, you can also ask for rewards by yourself, but you can''t exaggerate it too much. Otherwise, the end will be several times more serious than offending Yu. Because the system is very stingy and vengeful, you can just think about what Yu has experienced. What''s more, Yu''s strength almost killed the system. If you say that other people are played by the system like this, they have probably died 10 times and hurt the characters badly. Anyway, the twilight of the gods has come to an end, but as soon as Yu returns to the sky Island, she sees Baqi''s eight heads are buried in the wine jar and drinking freely, and Jiuwei is also rare to sober up and drink without sushi! Yu almost thought that she had gone to the wrong island. If there was only one sky island in the whole competition, Yu could not say that she would leave first and then come in again. At this time, Jiuwei noticed Yu and said. "Little guy, I didn''t expect that the wine you brewed is really good. Even your magic array is also very interesting. It''s the first time I''ve seen that a human can develop such a wonderful magic array." Is this a compliment? Wait a minute. This is not the point, is it? Jiuwei drinks again! If the red is close to the red and the black is close to the ink, will nine tails become a drunk fox from a lazy fox? Can not ah, just a Baqi is enough, and now come to a similar words, it really has to wine every day, it does not brew dead! And nine tail see feather face a little white later say. "Don''t worry, I taught Xiao Ba how to drink, but he doesn''t know restraint as well as I do." Little eight? It refers to Baqi. Wait, Jiuwei just said that she taught Baqi to drink, which means that she has a good relationship with Baqi? "Among the many beasts, only Xiao Ba dares to follow me and is not afraid of my bad temper." It''s right to think about it. Baqi''s thick skin and hard meat are not born. They should be beaten by Jiuwei the day after tomorrow. But feather also full admire eight different of, and at this time eight different from the wine jar inside emerge to say. "We are going back. How much wine do you have? Let me take some back." "Don''t you keep staying?" This time for nine said. "It''s very good here, but there are too many people who are not used to it." Feather thought to also right, since so feather also don''t say much, straight is let a person to feather brew of wine and a small gourd took over. Yu picked up the small gourd and said. "This gourd is an auxiliary artifact that I made recently. Its function is to transform energy into wine. The purer the energy is, the purer the wine will be, and this process can be reversed." This thing should be a useless thing for everyone. Even if yu uses up her whole body energy, she can make three glasses of wine at most. But for Baqi, a kind of alcohol loving beast, this thing is a big treasure. After all, energy is too much for Baqi to use, so it doesn''t matter.It''s true that the energy consumption of Baqi is almost the same, but there is an infinite nine tail beside it, so there is no need to worry about the energy problem. After giving everything to Baqi, Yu held a farewell banquet on the sky island to send Baqi and Jiuwei away. After zabaqijiuwei left, the sky Island returned to the previous calm, so quiet that people on the island are not used to it, but it should be only a short time. Chapter 110 After Yu zaizhijiuwei left, his life didn''t change much. The wine was still made the same way. This is probably what Yu didn''t expect when he first learned how to make wine, because Yu''s interest in making wine! However, after making more ordinary wine, Yu began to start to make more difficult wine, such as Baicao wine. However, the probability of spoilage also began to rise, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Yu family didn''t care. In order to make wine, Yu planted a lot of fruit trees and herbs on the sky island. Unfortunately, Baqi went back. Otherwise, Yu didn''t have to try his own wine. After the twilight of the gods, Yu''s peaceful day comes again. Yu is very satisfied with the present day. It''s just that other people are not the same. Since a mythical twilight of gods, a large number of people began to look for other myths to try their luck. However, if it''s really easy to find, the myth is not a myth. Just have the most beautiful dream, let them daydream. Usually, only when he is satisfied with Yu''s life now, there will be something that makes Yu uncomfortable, such as the one that ends the twilight of the gods. Since he got the reward from the system, he began to be arrogant. Gradually, he didn''t even pay attention to the feather, and began to calculate that he wanted to take over the sky island. Only in this way can he be a hero. It''s just that the wise man is very sure in his eyes. He''s looking for death! Which player in the competition doesn''t know that Yu is the best one who is willing to settle down. It''s good for everyone. But now someone is planning to destroy the present beauty. It''s very easy to live a unique life? Brilliant? It''s too late. Assassinate, assassinate and kill from morning to night, and then people always help to add more special ones to the three meals? flavoring? Go down. And these continuous attacks, only unparalleled in the world, more and more hate feather, because he firmly believes that these people are feather, afraid of him all just sent to kill him! Finally, I know what method he used to avoid everyone''s sniping. Fortunately, he found Yu''s sky island. In fact, it''s because the sky island has not moved recently. Otherwise, it''s unparalleled in the world. It''s just like looking for a needle in a haystack to find the sky island. But the unparalleled luck is really unparalleled, actually let him really find the sky island! The reason why the sky island is unique in the world is that he saw fallen angels and dark elves, except that the sky island is the only flying island in the current competition! The fallen angel has now become the exclusive army of the feather, and the spirit has not appeared outside the sky island since the fall, and the appearance of the two together proves that he is now on the sky island. Now that people have arrived at the sky Island, the resentment in the heart can not continue to suppress! But at this time, the command room has noticed that someone has illegally entered the sky island. No matter they are people, dark elves or fallen angels, their energy marks are unified. So when the world is unique enters the sky Island, the command room has found the unregistered energy on the world''s unique body. If there are illegal invaders, naturally someone will come to deal with them. Generally speaking, the way to deal with illegal invaders is to be polite before the soldiers. If the persuasion fails, then you don''t need to talk about it in the future. So when the world saw several fallen angels coming, he didn''t even give them a chance to speak. He started directly. When two fallen angels died, the world is unparalleled, just want to come forward to take down the heart of the angel, the heart of the angel first turned into a white light disappeared. After he saw it, he didn''t want to leave directly. Anyway, as long as he knocked down Yu and grabbed the sky Island, the angel''s heart would not be much. It can only be said that simple people are happy. The disappearance of angel''s heart means two things. The first is the attack of invaders, the second is unparalleled in the world, and so on! It didn''t take long for the fallen angels on the sky island to gather and get ready to start. At this time, the incomparable in the world is still running around in the sky island looking for feathers. And his luck really can only be described as good. Yu was preparing wine making materials in the orchard at this time, but it was unparalleled in the world. If he continued to walk in the current direction, he would come to the orchard, so when he met Yu, he didn''t know whether it was his good luck or bad luck. So when peerless in the world saw Yu, he cut her off without saying a word. When Yu was about to kill someone, he found that her weight seemed to increase and her movements were a little slower. However, the chain on Yu''s body was not affected, and she was still doing her duty. Unparalleled in the world, even the ability to resist is not so tied up by the chain, and then the fallen angels also come to explain everything to Yu. Yu looked at the incomparable said. "What are your reasons for coming to the island?"The world is matchless, after hearing immediately said aloud. "Kill you, of course, and take the sky island!" After hearing this, Yu can''t help admiring the person in front of him. He dares to say this kind of words in front of the client. It''s better to say that he is brave or he is an idiot. Yu thinks it should be the latter, because the relationship between this sentence makes Yu more certain. "The sky island should have been mine. I ended the twilight of the gods! I am a hero! Only the sky island is worthy of my identity! Don''t you hand it in soon Sure enough, he is an idiot. Yu has been a little bored recently, but it doesn''t mean that Yu will bother with an idiot. "Drop him and we''ll get out of here at the same time." After Yu took the chain away from unparalleled in the world and let the Fallen Angel take the man away, unparalleled in the world rushed back! "I said the sky island is mine! You are a shameless little man who can only rely on artifact After hearing this, Yu decided to teach this idiot a lesson, let him know that this world is not the biggest idiot! Feather to rush to come to the world unparalleled kicked a foot, on the spot kicked him back later slowly said. "You have borrowed the power of artifact yourself." At present, this idiot doesn''t look like a person who understands the law. Since he doesn''t understand the law, he should not think about that field, so the heaviness and dullness of his body are the effects of the artifact rewarded by the gods at dusk. Everyone has the face to say that I''m shameless! "So what! I''m a hero! What are you After hearing this, Yu chuckled and said slowly. "You are the first one to say this to me. I will treat you well and send you back." There is no reason for the sudden cold, he began to feel that he is not wrong, but feather has no chance to give him. "Ah ~ ~" It is said that unparalleled in the world disappeared after Yu left the island. But there was a monk practicing closed mouth Zen in Buddhism. Some people said that this monk looked like unparalleled in the world. I don''t know if he was. Chapter 111 No one has ever attempted to go to the island since it was unparalleled in the world. No one lives peacefully on the island, but after a long time, it''s a bit monotonous. Yu also begins to wonder if the system has given up and found other toys. It''s a pity that Yu guessed wrong this time. The system will never give up fighting with Yu. It''s just that recently the system has been working overtime, so Yu has a way to be so leisurely. After a period of time when the system has handled all the chores, she will come back to play with Yu. After Yu stole a few more days of leisure time, the sound of the system came out. And this time, in order to be able to adjust the system to feather, it can be said that the cost is enough, I''m afraid that feather will not be fooled. [players, please note that the mythical mission journey to the west is about to start. Please pay more attention to the clues. ¡¿¡£ After hearing this, Yu began to be curious. I''ve got master Bodhi and monkey king, and monkey king has not been born yet. How can we say that journey to the west is about to start? Do you mean Yu immediately ran to the monkey king''s big stone, but it was the same as usual, or absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, I guess wrong? Yu finds that the current system is getting worse and worse, and her mind is becoming more and more elusive. Yu doesn''t know that the system will change, so her credit is not small. Forget it, since the monkey king has not yet to be out, then other things to other players to deal with it well. When Yu turned to go back to brew her wine, Dashi suddenly sent out a strong attraction and sucked Yu. When Yu met Dashi again, he found that the energy in his body began to drain! The real yuan in the body continuously flows into the big stone from the body. Yu now finds out that she has been cheated by the system again. The system now shows that it is to use her energy to make monkey king come out early, and she ran to use the system foolishly. But now it''s too late to run. I can only make continuous efforts to avoid being sucked into the human body. This kind of death method is too shameful! In this way, Yu was used as a battery for three days, Dashi finally let go of Yu, and Yu had never practised so hard as this time, and almost didn''t kill her. However, there is a price for hard work. After three days of washing, the monkey king will finally be born! With the increase of cracks on Dashi''s body, the mood of yubeikeng gradually decreased. Finally, the big stone exploded, and the smoke filled everywhere. When the smoke dissipated, Yu saw two groups of fluffy, black and golden monkeys on the ground. Two? How could there be two! Is it true that I have only one eye? Yu rubbed his eyes and looked at it again, but there were still two hairy monkeys lying on the ground, not one. At this time, the monkeys on the ground also found that someone was watching them and slowly got up. However, these two monkeys are really strange enough, two monkeys a gold and a black, is the same eye color. Now Yu is going to worry. Why is there one more? Now it''s not like buying another thing and getting one free, but Yu finally can''t figure out why he''s so lazy. Anyway, the two monkey feathers are all given to the Bodhi ancestors to teach. As for Ruyi stick, at most, Yu will find a way to make up for it in the future. However, Yu is too naive. The two monkeys are not only different in appearance, but also completely different in personality. Golden has a lively nature and plays pranks on the island when he has nothing to do. No matter how he is punished, he can''t play any role. As for the black one, he is quiet and steady. Basically, as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to speak, his sense of existence is really not high, especially when two monkeys get together. However, these two monkeys show the cultivation of talent is also enviable! Of course, jealous people are definitely not feather. It''s just that the two monkeys are gifted, but the direction of their performance is also different. The golden monkey''s talent in practicing martial arts and his savvy are definitely more abnormal than feather''s. You should know that feather''s own attributes are not normal enough. Now there is a more abnormal person. If other people know, what do they think? The black one shows his arrogant talent in skills. There are few books about skills on Yudao. In order to cultivate them well, Yu has to be a gentleman. Unfortunately, when she is a gentleman, Yu doesn''t intend to steal, so she recites the books directly and comes back to the sky island. However, there are some rare books that can''t be done like this, and those books can only be stolen back, or they can be read first. At the same time, Yu also found a lot of books about arrays. Of course, the ones he bought in the market are usually the first to start. After all, money is enough for those things. After finding almost all the books, Yu began to recall the content of journey to the West. It seems that there is no heaven and the Western Paradise in the competition. In this case, where do you want to learn from?Or are these tasks to be triggered by players themselves and then completed slowly? In this case, this time the myth level task is very big, feather also think about when suddenly something into feather''s arms, feather see after said. "What''s the matter with you, Kim?" But feather this time guess wrong, this time is not small gold and small black, and feather also quickly noticed. "I''m sorry. What''s the matter? I''ve finished reading the book." Usually, Xiao Hei would come to see her after reading the book, but this time, Xiao Hei shook his head and said. "I can talk" it''s a bit intermittent, but Xiao Hei really talks! "Yes, Xiao Hei is great." After hearing Yu''s praise, Xiao Hei left Yu''s arms and went back to read. It seems that Xiao Hei still wants someone to praise him. After Xiaohei left, Yuyou continued to think about the content of journey to the West. But then the announcement came out. [player Feng QiuHuang unties the seal of Kunlun and learns the art of immortality. Kunlun cave will begin to accept apprentices to teach the art of immortality. ¡¿¡£ Magic? The old group of Bodhi around Yu also said that he wanted to teach Yu Xianshu, but it was only because Bodhi wanted to teach Yu Shuangxiu Xianshu. However, since the magic is open, it proves that the system intends to let players slowly change the environment of the eastern continent to be similar to that in journey to the West. Chapter 112 Later, it also proved Yu''s conjecture. With the emergence of heaven and the Western Paradise, the God level in the competition has gradually become less valuable. Relatively advanced skills are becoming more and more precious. However, in addition to the appearance of heaven and paradise in the eastern continent, Mount Olympus also appeared in the western continent. As for the northern continent, because of the relationship between the gods at dusk, most of the gods almost died, but the rest also took root in the northern continent. One of the worst is the southern continent, because the southern continent does not have these mythical gods like other continents, so now the overall ranking is still the same. However, the unification in the eastern continent is called the immortal. The power of the immortal is at the beginning of the divine level, but it can be accumulated slowly as long as there is time. The other gods at least have the power of the divine level, middle level or even higher level as soon as they appear, but their power can not be increased by time alone. The power of the gods must be enhanced through the power of the believers'' faith, so the strength of the gods is not only their own strength, but also another way to evaluate each other''s believers. At this time, both the Western gods and the remaining gods from the North gathered to discuss a very important matter. As the king of the gods, Zeus said when he saw that all the gods had arrived. "I believe you all know the existence of Oriental fairyland. Although their strength is not strong, do you think we should deal with them first?" After hearing what Zeus said, the gods bowed their heads and began to think. After all, it''s easier for the eastern immortals to improve their power. They may not be able to see it in a short time, but as long as the time goes on, the gap between the two sides will follow. So this proposal of Zeus is very appealing to the gods. Finally, the gods in order to make themselves more stable or decided to take advantage of the strength of the Oriental fairy world is not strong time to start! When all the gods had made plans for war again, Athena said suddenly. "In terms of players, do we want them to cooperate with us or we don''t care about players?" As a high-level NPC, the gods of course know that there is a race with stronger vitality than Xiaoqiang in this world - players. This race means that if it is profitable, the gods dare to slaughter it. Facing such a vicious race, the gods are worried, and the number of players is numerous. If they offend them and make them counterattack, the protoss will not survive. However, if the effective use of words, the player is definitely a very good tool, so Zeus thought again after saying. "Let''s release some missions and use some useless artifact for the reward part." So the fight between the East and the west is about to start! As for Yu''s words, Yu can only say that she doesn''t like the Western gods, but the eastern immortals let Yu down. The reason is that when the Oriental fairyland was just opened and the immortals just woke up, these immortals had the primary cultivation of divine level as soon as they came out. In addition, they had the cultivation method of fairyland, so the divine level experts who were stronger than them would basically let them have a little. But I didn''t expect that the immortals would gradually look at them with superior eyes There are players from the eastern continent. However, looking at the face of the immortal art, the players in the eastern continent don''t want to worry with the immortal people, but they don''t know whether they are intentional or unintentional. Unexpectedly, none of the players told the immortal people of Yu''s great achievements, so the tragedy is staged. When a fairy who often brags in the eastern continent hears about the only flying island in the competition, he decides to use it as a cave! As for the original island people, if they are willing to obediently hand them over, he can consider accepting them as slaves. Unfortunately, when he knew that there was an island, he left. He didn''t find the cruel expression on his face. Otherwise, he might not rush there so impulsively. So a fool fairy fell into a pit dug for him. When he arrived at the sky Island, he found that the density of the aura of heaven and earth here was at least twice as thick as that outside! He''s thinking more and more about this island now. People die for money and birds die for food, which is also effective for immortals. When this stupid fairy found Yu, Yu was challenging to brew a new wine. She planned to brew it with thousands of fruits and herbs. It took Yu a lot of hard work to collect all the 2000 kinds of materials. This immortal saw that someone was making wine below, and no matter whether he started making wine or not, he directly kicked away the wine jar and looked at Yu with his nostrils. "The immortal of this island likes it very much. Go and ask the island owner to come out. If he is willing to give up the island to me, I can let him continue to live here." Feather light to see his wine was kicked off enough fire, and now in front of a self claimed to be immortal idiot actually said to let her out of the island! The competition is based on martial arts. The immortal''s strength is not even as good as Yu''s. he dares to say nothing in front of Yu! This is a kind of naked provocation."Now get out of here by yourself. I can spare you. Remember to use it." Feather again how to say is also a perennial again high position person, is feather again how don''t care about the position, she also won''t allow someone to dare to stand on her head to tell her! But the immortal pointed to Yu''s face and said. "How dare you talk to me like that! I''m a fairy! You are just a mortal! How dare you speak to me like that Immortal, I will let you become an ancestor now! Yu grabs the immortal''s finger and twists it. "Ah ~!" Then Yu began to beat the immortal who didn''t have long eyes, especially the face. Yu spent a lot of time on it. At the same time of beating her, Yu also stripped all the things up and down of this immortal, that is to say, the secret script of fairy art was dug out by Yu. Just let feather kick into the sea, and this immortal didn''t appear in front of feather later. Also because of this, so feather to immortal basically also don''t have a good feeling. Since the protoss have decided to attack the Oriental fairyland first, they will not delay. Instead, a large number of tasks are released from the hands of the gods soon after the protoss have finished their discussion. Three days after the release of the mission, the gods in the northwest formally sent out a letter of war to the Oriental fairyland. [the gods in the northwest declare war on the Oriental fairyland. Please pay more attention to it. ¡¿¡£ After the declaration of war by the gods in the northwest, the Oriental fairyland, with its current strength, wanted to win. It was no doubt that they talked to the fool about their dreams, so naturally they had to seek outside help. They simply refused the request of the Oriental fairyland. In their opinion, they didn''t care about themselves. They didn''t worry about whether the gods in the northwest would be their next target. As for the players, their actual strength is basically the same, but they can''t compare with the players in the northwest. Therefore, people in Oriental fairyland remembered that there is another player who hasn''t tried yet. If that player is willing to join the war, it will definitely play a reverse role. As for that player, he is notorious as sky overlord. However, after hearing the news that the messengers sent in the past came back to repay, all the immortals were a little disappointed. Yu has already said that she will not come out to help unless those gods who don''t have eyes have the courage to provoke her. At the same time, they also found out that an immortal went to the island not long ago to try to rob the island, so Yu''s favor for the immortal has been greatly reduced, which makes the Oriental immortals almost angry to catch the former immortal and beat him up again, because he makes the Oriental immortal world lose a powerful foreign aid. The immortals and gods now have a general understanding of some of the more powerful forces in the competition, but the sky overlord is the only one. They can only learn some information from others, but no one will doubt the strength of the sky overlord. Since Yu doesn''t want to help, the immortals have nothing to do with her, but this battle still needs to be fought. Now they have to stick to their heads. By the way, they pray that the other party will provoke Yu, so they will have a chance to win. Chapter 113 The war between the fairyland of the East and the divine world of the Northwest can only be described as a downfall. In addition to the fact that Dongfang immortal''s strength has just started to be inferior to the gods, some of the strong players have lost because of the twilight of the gods. However, the whole competition is almost the same, so the real reason is that after the twilight of the gods, Liu Bang and Xiang Yu join hands with the players. In the end, Liu Bang and Xiang Yu won, but the fighting power of the eastern continent was almost consumed in the middle. Will lead to this war into a one-sided state, but with the increase of victory, the gods'' confidence is also expanding. Gradually, they had an idea in their heart, that is, to recycle the exiled garden of Eden and let it return to the embrace of God again. As for Yu''s words, after many victories, the gods would not take people in the eastern continent seriously for a long time, which was the key to the reversal of the war between the eastern and Western immortals. When the gods came to the sky near the island, feather had noticed. Since the battle between immortals and gods started, Yu let the fallen angels set a lot of surveillance marks nearby, so when the gods came, Yu knew it for the first time. However, it''s strange that only the gods and some followers came. Yu didn''t see a player''s shadow. Yu thought that the gods were so arrogant that he thought these people could take the sky island? In fact, the gods don''t want to bring only these people, but in their eyes, as long as the players who are profitable to the sky Island hear that they are going to the sky Island, they will turn into turtles on the spot, and no one dares to come together, which makes the gods very unhappy, because they believe that as long as someone gives high enough interest, these players will definitely dare to kill themselves, but Now it''s just a player, so they don''t even have the courage to try. The gods are not happy about it! They have so many gods'' awe that they can''t compare with a player! But when they get to the sky island and see the feather, they know why no player wants to come. Because there are nearly 100 God level masters behind Yu, most of them are at the primary level, but there are also many at the middle level, which is definitely not what the gods who come here can do. Now the gods know why Yu has become a third-party force in the eastern continent. Strictly speaking, if yu wants to, the title of the king of the eastern continent will never run away. The gods don''t know Yu''s previous deeds, so they have such a guess. Players who understand Yu''s experience don''t think that Yu will fight for the throne again. Behind the feather are fallen angels and dark elves who lift the restrictions. The aura on the sky island is more than that on the outside. In addition to practicing, zaidao and these people are practicing. That''s why this exaggerated team appears. Yu said slowly after seeing the arrival of the gods. "What''s the matter with the gods coming to my little sky island?" The gods don''t have the courage to say what they are here to do. In that case, they will come all the way to seek death. Although the gods are arrogant, they are not stupid. But the gods are not stupid, but their followers are not necessarily, because one of them said after hearing Yu''s words. "We are here to reclaim the lost garden of Eden..." In the middle of his words, the follower let a god slap him into the earth. He was just looking for death. It''s still a bad way to die if one person''s death is not enough to drag others into the water. When Yu heard this, a smile appeared on his face, but it made the gods feel cold. Now they know that someone can laugh so cold. But when the scene was so rigid, something came through the air! It''s not only the gods who are scared by this sudden change, but even Yu can''t imagine that people will come to him in one day. However, after this thing landed, Yu''s surprise was even greater, because what broke through the air was an artifact or an artifact processed by Yu. This artifact was officially called Jiuyou thunder sword! Nine you thunder sword will appear here, doesn''t it mean Xiang Yu is dead?! How can Xiang Yu die? He is already a god level person. Ordinary people and even ordinary gods have no way to kill Xiang Yu? But when Xiang Yu is dead, will Lei Dao come? The answer to all this is given when Xiang Yu holds Lei Dao. Before he dies, Xiang Yu should take his last breath, leave his mental imprint on Lei Dao, and then infuse a force to let Lei Dao have a way to find Yu. The mental imprint on Lei Dao completely conveys everything that happened before Xiang Yu''s death to Yu. At the same time, the technique of purple thunder Dao is also passed to Yu along with the mental imprint. Yu says after letting go of Lei Dao. "I already have an artifact. I can''t take you any more, so I''m looking for another master for you. What do you say?" After hearing Yu''s words, Lei Dao kept shaking and even sent out a few powerful Dao Gang, which indicated his unwillingness. After seeing Lei Dao''s reaction, Yu is also very helpless, and she can''t give up her own chain, but Lei Dao''s appearance makes Yu nod.And take advantage of the feather headache, the gods throw out a gathered extra large energy bomb, the target is feather! After throwing out the energy bomb again, the gods will run away directly. They don''t want to stay here to accept the Revenge of those who don''t die later. This extra large energy bomb was intercepted by the thunder knife in the middle of the way, but even if the thunder knife is an artifact, it still causes great damage. Now the thunder knife is approaching the broken border. When Yu wants to repair Lei Dao, he is rejected by Lei Dao! For the thunder knife, since the person who used it died, and the owner he chose didn''t want it, it would have no value of existence. At last, he was very happy that he could protect the owner in his heart. Lei Dao doesn''t matter. It doesn''t mean Yu Hui doesn''t care. Just watching Lei Dao break in front of her, Yu finally discusses with her chain. After that, Yu makes a move. It''s absolutely a move of no one before. That is to fuse the two artifact! In theory, if it succeeds, Yu''s artifact will evolve, and the advantages of both will be preserved at the same time. However, when Yu was still discussing with the chain, Lei Dao sent out a strong electric light on his body, and then broke down and actively integrated into Yu''s chain. Then the chain on the feather body slowly changed a little. First of all, purple stripes appeared on the black chain, and the two originally sharp chains also changed into two knives. Yu''s chain now also has the attribute of thunder inflammation, but the purple thunder sword method may have to be modified before it can be used only with the knife on the chain. And Xiang Yu''s death, Yu has also known, he was killed on the battlefield by Liu Bang sneak attack, which makes Yu very unhappy, Xiang Yu''s temper is bad, there are some arrogant, but in general, he is still a hero, hero died in the battlefield, Yu will never say anything, but died in his companion or sneak attack this method makes Yu very unhappy . But now Liu Bang has established the Han Dynasty, and he has no offspring. If he killed him now, it would be Yu, so Yu decided to wait until he had a son! At the same time, Yu is now planning to intervene in the immortal war! Now that the protoss have all started with Yu, it''s not in line with Yu''s personality if they don''t repay him well. So at Yu''s command, a large number of fallen angels and dark elves also joined in the immortal war. After discovering the appearance of fallen angels, the minds of players on both sides are completely different. What do fallen angels represent? It''s the symbol of feather, the overlord of the sky! In other words, the sky overlord also officially joined, so some players on the spot accepted the reward early and left. After all, no matter how rich the reward is, they have to enjoy it. However, Yu''s evil name has been around for many years, and it has gradually become more and more fierce. Even Yu is curious whether someone is playing tricks behind him. However, because of this, Yu is not too averse to the rumor maker, because a large part of her peaceful life is related to Yu''s evil name. After fighting with Yu several times, the gods in Northwest China fully realized the power of the sky overlord. Chapter 114 When Yu took part in the battle, he lost most of his territory. Even the rest of the immortals were injured. It was impossible to fight with the gods. That is to say, now the battle between immortals and gods has evolved into a battle between Yu himself and the gods of the northwest. However, when Yu came out, a large number of players in the Western god world withdrew, and even an NPC king also withdrew from the immortal god war, because Yu was a synonym for fear to them! On the Eastern Road, however, there are many hermits who are willing to fight with Yuda. When Yuda was still king Zhou, she left a good reputation in the eastern continent. Although she did not continue to take office in the later period, which led to the emergence of troubled times, generally speaking, people in the Eastern continent trust Yujue more than the immortal who suddenly appeared . So after the strength of the two sides increased, Yu successfully blocked the attack of the protoss of the northwest by one person. However, Yu''s success is very unpleasant in the eyes of all the immortals in the Oriental fairyland. The gods who can''t stop them all let a mortal in their eyes block it! This is absolutely a big stain on the immortal! But now the immortals can''t even move their feathers. Let''s not say that the immortals will do this stupid thing of destroying the city wall in the war period. The more important thing is that Yu now represents the eastern continent to face the other two continents. If he attacks her now, it will be very difficult for the immortal to have a foothold in the eastern continent in the future, so the immortal people can only bear it. Now they are not strong enough, so they bear it, and they will settle accounts with them one by one in the future! The battle between immortals and gods has almost come to an end. After all, the weaker immortals have been lost, but Yu is now facing Zeus, the king of the gods in the western world. Or it should be said that it would be better for Zeus to come up and pester Yu. Zeus is a well-known sex God, but unfortunately he is a hen pecked, but now he is fighting again, so his wife does not always follow him, so some ideas inevitably come out to meet people. Even a few Oriental immortals let Zeus eat a few mouthfuls of tofu, so when he saw the feather, it was just like the weasel saw the chicken, so he couldn''t rush to eat it. However, Zeus has the power of God level, but Yu is no less than him. In addition, he dug out a strange skill from Baqi Jiuwei. In terms of comprehensive strength, Yu is absolutely superior to Zeus, so every time Zeus is beaten by Yu, he will escape. But in this way, Zeus still runs over again and again in the spirit of Xiaoqiang, and Yu didn''t want to kill Zeus just because he didn''t want to deepen the hatred between the gods. But when Zeus said this to Yu, Yu didn''t want to pay attention to the relationship between the gods. Because Zeus said so. "Come back with me, as long as you want to go back with me, I will order the withdrawal, but your existence may not let my wife know." This sentence is burning in the fire! In the past, all those who said they would marry Yu were killed by Yu. This Zeus actually said that he wanted her to be his mistress, which is a disgrace to Yu! Feather starts to ignore three immediately! After the northern Protoss determined the cause of Yu''s fury, they knew how to exit automatically. After all, Zeus was the one who asked for it. The retreat of the northern Protoss has suffered a lot from the Western Protoss. Originally, in order to prevent the attack of the back Protoss, Yu has left some troops to contain them. Now the retreat of the northern Protoss means that the Western Protoss will fight alone. However, the Western Protoss can''t say what they have suffered now. The war is started by them. So if the Western Protoss wants to quit, they will either surrender or win the other side. However, it seems impossible to win Yu now. After the letter of surrender is sent back, Yu immediately returns it and sends another sentence. "If you want to surrender, give Zeus the head, or you will drive out the Western Protoss! Do it! Kill! Absolutely After seeing this, as long as no fool can guess, it must be what Zeus did or said impolite words to Yu after seeing her. This should be the reason why Yu has been biting the Western Protoss. And the wife of Zeus is a palm hit to his head in the past, said. "You are crazy! You forget everything when you see the color, and you go to provoke her. " Western Protoss people have obviously felt the huge difference between the offensive launched by Yu and the previous one. That is to say, they used to be able to press themselves to fight by releasing water everywhere. Now that they are good, the other side does not intend to release water, but it is impossible to hand over Zeus'' head. In this way, they will lose all face of Western Protoss. Just as everyone had a headache, Athena said. "Let''s go back first. It''s meaningless for us to stay here. Besides, I don''t believe she dares to go to the western continent." From here, we can know that Athena doesn''t know much about Yu. It''s very difficult for Yu to make her really angry, because Yu doesn''t care much about her belongings, so if only her belongings offend her, Athena''s idea is right, but Zeus makes Yu really angry. In this case, Yu is poor and blue, and she wants to go to the yellow spring I''ll go after you!So when the gods withdraw from the eastern continent, Yu catches up without saying a word. As for other people, Yu gives up, because the next battle is more close to private fighting. When Yu landed on the western continent, it caused a huge sensation. With the help of the protoss, when the western continent was about to gather to fight against Yu, Yu appeared. In fact, there is no difference between Yu''s explanation and that of others, because after Yu said only a little, the unformed alliance dissolved itself. That''s what Yu said. "This time I came to the western continent is purely to seek revenge from the Protoss. There may be the possibility of borrowing the road. If I want to borrow the road, I will get a prize. If I don''t want to, no wonder people. If I stop me, I will kill them! Now do you want to continue to stop me? " Even the Western Protoss didn''t expect that Yu was so easy to chase them to Olympus, and Yuzhui was chasing them here, but he didn''t want to let the Western Protoss people live easily, so Yubing surrounded Olympus! At the same time also sent out to kill all the temples on the western continent! Of course, while destroying it, the benefits Yu promised are constantly sent out. Anyway, there are enough Protoss who died in Yu''s hands. Even shengeyu has collected a lot of them, and now they are all given away as rewards. And now the protoss can only see their faith power decreasing, that is to say, they are just sending godness to Yu, which has no meaning at all. In addition, Yu took people up the mountain to burn, kill and plunder, and a large number of letters were sent up the mountain every day. So the heart of Olympus has begun to float, Yu estimated that later she should be able to receive the head of Zeus. In addition to retreating, Yu''s documents later had some advantages, but only those who sent their heads could get them. In this way, he succeeded in making the gods on Olympus uneasy, especially Zeus. He really didn''t think that Yu was so unique, and he didn''t have a way to go. But now it''s useless to say anything. Just as he was about to say something, Zeus suddenly found that his head was a little dizzy. When he was about to call someone else, he saw that the other gods were lying flat! At last Zeus only saw a man in black appear, and then he died forever. After the man in Black got the head of Zeus, he immediately rushed to Yu to receive the reward. For this action, he had to add all the money to the medicine again. After all, it was not easy to transfer out the medicine that could make the protoss coma. After receiving the head of Zeus, Yu obediently went back to his home, and the man in black gave him a lot of money in addition to a Godhead. Anyway, he robbed it from Olympus mountain, and Yu was very generous. Later, the Western Protoss and the northern Protoss joined hands to sign a non aggression treaty with Yu. However, the people in the Oriental fairyland did not intend to recognize the treaty. After the signing of the treaty, Yu said that unless the sky island was beaten or the eastern continent was massacred, she would not be in charge of it again. With such a result, the protoss in the northwest are satisfied. After all, the only one who can make them fear in the eastern continent is just such a person. Other people and gods have not paid attention to it. So the first immortal god war ended, and the person who benefited the most was probably Yu, because Yu sent out a large number of divinities, but he still had two digit divinities in his hand. Although divinities could not be made artificially, it was much easier for Yu to make divinities. Chapter 115 After the war between immortals and gods, Yu left the eastern continent, but the immortals began to recruit more disciples in order to quickly recover the wounds of the previous war. Yu, on the other hand, started the project of creating gods by himself. He wanted to replace the heart of angels with divinity to see if he could create gods directly. However, up to now, he has not succeeded. The power of angels made by him is far more than that of ordinary angels, but his life is also greatly limited. Ordinary angels basically have no life limit, but they are made by divinity After a hundred days, the angel will disappear automatically and return to the Godhead again. Yu hasn''t thought of a way to solve this problem, so he can only solve it later. But recently, Yu became more and more dissatisfied with the immortal people, and tried every means to find her trouble all day long. After being annoyed for many times, Yu just moved. Sky island is a flying island, so it''s very easy for Yu to move. As for the location of the move, Yu chose the northern continent. The reason why he chose the northern continent is that Yu was interested in the weather in the north. After all, immortals always come to seek trouble. It''s meaningless just to wander around in the East. In the west, Yu was surrounded by people''s Mount Olympus not long ago, and even the head of their king of gods was taken away by her. Now it''s hard for Yu to move there. In this case, only the north and the south are left. However, the weather in the south is hot, and Yu Yi doesn''t like hot weather, so it''s impossible for the south to go. And if yu moved to the northern mainland, would the northern gods agree? To tell you the truth, Yu didn''t care whether the northern gods agreed or not. If the other side didn''t agree, Yu would destroy the other side and make it king. This kind of thing is not that Yu has never done, so he would never be soft hearted. Yu''s words have been very clear, and the northern gods don''t want to die in Yu''s hands, so they have to agree to move in. When Yu left the eastern continent to live in the northern continent and then returned to the eastern continent, the immortals of the Oriental fairy world began to speak ill of Yu one by one, saying that she forgot her ancestors and worshipped foreign countries. However, people in the eastern continent are not stupid. Yu Mingming just let you get so bored that you can''t get bored any more. Fortunately, they didn''t know how to cherish their life, so the immortals didn''t know that their evaluation in the eyes of people in the eastern continent was too low to be low. Let alone the people of the eastern continent, even the people of the western continent have no favor for the immortals. As for the words of the gods, they are not happy with their self destruction of the city wall. When Yu arrived in the northern mainland, she began to rescue her fruit trees. To Yu wanwan''s surprise, what she noticed was her fruit trees and herb garden. Because of the cold weather, most of the leaves of fruit trees began to fall and the herbs began to wither. So Yu now began to study how to keep the temperature constant on the sky Island, so that her fruit trees and herb garden could continue to survive. Yu didn''t want to change a batch of fruit trees and herbs when she left the northern mainland. However, apart from the fruit trees planted by feather, which two monkeys are also affected by the weather. Affected by the weather, Xiao Jin, who is active, has been living in his room all day. After all, people on the island have almost reached the cultivation stage, so they can not be afraid of the cold. Even Xiao Hei can continue to live the same life without being affected by the weather Live. In addition to studying how to keep the temperature constant, Yu has started to build a weapon for Xiaohei. If yu is right, Xiaojin, who is active, should be the great sage of Qitian in the future, and the great sage of Qitian will rob the dragon''s sea god needle in the future, so Yu Dao won''t worry about Xiaojin''s weapons in the future. After thinking about it, Yu finally decided to collect better materials. After all, if he didn''t even think about the materials, it would be superfluous. So Yu began her busy life, but in the aspect of collecting materials, Yu still has a lot of hands to help, but in the aspect of research, few people can really help Yu. The immortals have gradually established themselves in the eastern continent, and they are not interested in looking for Yu''s trouble. But now Cheng Yu is very interested in looking for their trouble, but not now. And with the continuous flow of time, Liu Bang finally has a future generation. In this case, Yu does not intend to let Liu Bang continue to live! When Yu specially returns to the Imperial Palace in the eastern continent, he comes here at night because he doesn''t want to disturb others. However, Liu Bang''s son has changed into Liu Che, that is, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. It seems that the system intends to speed up the progress of history in this way. But Liu Bang has to die today. He has lived a long time. He should know his fortune. When Yu appears in front of Liu Bang, Liu Bang just waves his hand to let everyone go down, and then sits on the throne and looks at Yu and says. "Here you are." Yu looked at Liu Bang and said. "You know I''ll come."Liu Bang laughed and said slowly. "Yes, I know. I''ve known this day since Lei Dao left. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." "Come on, kill me." With that, Liu Bang took off the crown and looked at Yu with an expression of relief on his face. I don''t know why. After seeing this scene, Yu suddenly doesn''t want to kill Liu Bang. Maybe it''s a real punishment for him to let him continue to live. Yu didn''t kill Liu Bang, but left a force in his body and left. But Liu Bang, who escaped from death, has a different expression on his face. It seems that Liu Bang just played again and gambled at the same time. As long as Yu thinks that letting Liu Bang continue to live is the biggest punishment, then Yu won''t attack him. Now it seems that he should win the gambling. And the next morning, when Liu Bang took the crown again, the power of Yu in his body burst out! Liu Bang''s chest was pierced with a big hole on the spot. At the same time, a paragraph also entered Liu Bang''s brain which had not stopped moving. "As long as you don''t wear the crown again, this power will not start, and you won''t hear what I say now. But when you hear it, it means that your chest has been pierced, and it also proves that your performance yesterday was deceiving me. In this case, you can die." After hearing this rumor, Liu Bangcai knew that he didn''t cheat Yu in the end, or that he gave up the chance to live. A bitter smile will stay in his face forever. Liu Bang died and Liu Che succeeded. Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty also stepped on the stage of history. Chapter 116 On the northern mainland, Yu spent a little effort to make her come up with the method of constant temperature, but this method is a great waste in other people''s eyes. Because Yu uses four genitals as balancers, two fire genitals and two ice genitals spread around the sky island to let them absorb or release energy to maintain the temperature on the sky island. It can be said that Yu is the first person in ancient and modern times to use the genitals in this way. While using Shenge as a temperature stabilizer, Yu is also fusing Shenge at the same time. Yu wants to see if there is a way to make a double attribute Shenge, but there is a strong repulsion between Shenge. For this reason, Yu makes Shenge explode several times. However, when Yu was bombed again, he also sighed about the firmness of Shenge. Even Yu almost explained his life, but Shenge only had the loss of energy. It took a little time to make up for it. But because of this, Yu began to take some of the remaining Shenge in hand and made several Shenge type bombs, which were all made in groups of three. Yu also specially made a group of five. The power of this one even Yu did not dare to try. When Yu was in a group of two, he almost lost his life. What''s more, now it''s five, Yu doesn''t worry about making a decision If you can''t use it, there will be a chance in the future. It''s better to be prepared for it than to be unprepared for it. Yu did some research on Shenge, but he didn''t know how to make Shenge at all. Finally, Yu gave up making Shenge. In the next few years, Shiyu also began to study the fairy arts. Anyway, these fairy arts are the spoils of the war between immortals and gods. There are many good fairy arts among them. However, because of the study of fairy arts, Yu got close to the lecheron Bodhi, and he ate a lot of tofu. But the wounds on Bodhi''s face are also increasing, especially when he discovers the fairy arts again After the medical ability, Yu was even more merciless. As for Xiaojin, Xiaohei, Zaiyu and Bodhi, their strength will not be weak. However, Xiaohei''s strength is better than Xiaojin. After all, Xiaojin doesn''t like to practice, so he often sneaks out to play and doesn''t pay attention to practice at all. And Yu also gradually established a relationship with the remaining gods in the north, because both sides had what the other side needed, so the transaction came out. The gods in the North need Yu''s divinity to supplement their strength, and the gods also hold a large number of refining materials, so Yu naturally is willing to exchange some materials with Yu''s divinity. Thanks to the help of the gods, Yu was able to collect enough materials to help Xiaohei build his weapons. Now the only problem is what weapons Xiaohei wants to use. But Yu didn''t have time to help Xiao Hei build weapons, because the immortal in the eastern continent didn''t know what was wrong with his head. After a period of strength increase, he ran from the eastern continent to the northern continent to find Yu''s trouble. And this time, the Western Paradise is going crazy with the immortals! They came running together. Looking at the large number of immortals and Buddha feathers outside the island, I just feel bored, and all the good feelings and admiration for immortals have completely dissipated. So now all the immortals and Buddhas here will no longer face the feather, but the notorious sky overlord! However, it''s always Yu''s habit to be polite before he fights, so Yu still has a great demeanor to let the other party talk first. But when the immortals opened their mouth, they didn''t make any contribution except to make feather angry. They said that Yu cooperated with the enemy and betrayed his country and was not worthy to be a person in the eastern continent. Now they want to reclaim the territory of the eastern continent, the sky island. To put it bluntly, they just want to fight against the sky island of Yu like the gods. After all, the strong aura on the island has no place to say for the benefits of cultivation, and they will not let go of the things on the island. However, as long as people are greedy, they will never end well, especially the immortals in front of them. With the strength that Yu sees now, they are at most a little better than the northern gods, and they are not even the opponents of the Western gods. I really don''t know whether they are stupid or they think that Yu will care about the relationship with people in the eastern continent, so they obediently give the sky Island their hands . From this time, no player in the immortal camp can see that no player can see that the action of this immortal will succeed. Even the gods on both sides of the northwest began to laugh at the ignorance and arrogance of the immortals. After the experience of getting along with Yu and even fighting, the gods knew more about Yu than the immortals. In the eyes of the gods, Yu''s willingness to leave the eastern continent and come to the northern continent is already a big step backward. Now the immortals not only don''t appreciate it, but also ask Yu to hand over the sky island. This is simply challenging Yu''s patience. In the eyes of the gods, Yu''s patience should be to the limit. As long as the immortals add a fire, they can enjoy the heroic posture of Yu in the battle. Yu didn''t speak, but the immortal outside was more and more scolded and happy, and the words were more and more improper. The gods and players who watched the scene through the system were all in a cold sweat for this bold immortal, and they admired his courage. I don''t know how many of them wanted to say the same thing to Yu.When the immortal scolded Yu shuiyanghua, Yu finally spoke. "Have you said enough?" Light tone, but hidden so that countless people are afraid of murder. There is a limit to man''s patience. Even Buddha has fire! What''s more, Yu is a devil! The chain on Yu''s body rushes out and strangles the immortal in front of all the immortals and the Buddha. That is to say, the soul lets Yu take away and put him in hell. We were hanged in front of ourselves. When the immortals and the Buddha were about to say something, Yu''s cold voice appeared and poured cold water on them, making their hot blood cold again. "Don''t go too far, and don''t think that my patience is infinite. From now on, any immortal or Buddha who dares to leave the territory of the eastern continent will be hanged by the overlord of the sky!" After Yu''s words, she was so huge that even the immortal was afraid of her. At this time, the sky island also sent out an Army spirit no less powerful than Yu. These two breath pressure of all immortal and Buddha even a little resistance heart can not rise, so quietly back to the eastern continent. This time, no one will get any benefit except another stroke on Yu''s evil name. The immortals and the Buddha will be greatly humiliated. After watching this, the gods will not only admire Yu''s prestige, but also smile. Chapter 117 After Yu settles down the immortal Buddha, he will start to help Xiao Hei build weapons. He doesn''t know whether Xiao Hei has a relationship with Xiao Jin brothers. He also decides on Xiao Hei''s weapons with sticks. Now that it''s easy to do, Yu made it directly according to the appearance of dinghaishen needle. When Yu was building weapons again, another earth shaking event happened in the eastern continent! But this time it doesn''t matter, that is, after the immortal went back, some players found that the ability to cultivate the magic and attack again was too low, so some players began to play their research spirit, and took advantage of this opportunity to steal a large number of magic scripts and hide for research. And the stolen secret script is not only for the immortal, but also for the Western Paradise. So the immortals and Buddhas all put their accounts on Yu. They will take revenge in the future, but if the system doesn''t show up, the day in the future may not come. But the immortals don''t care. After all, it''s not a bad thing to have a goal to make their cultivation heart more firm. And the man who stole the secret script fled to other continents in order to avoid the pursuit of the immortals. Feather once again to create a dinghaishen needle when there is a big problem, is too heavy! The dinghaishen needle made this time is not as heavy as the first one because of the material, but even this one is also as heavy as 50000 Jin. But just because Xiaohei can''t play it doesn''t mean Xiaojin can''t play it either. So since this dinghaishen needle appeared on the sky Island, Xiaojin is the one who often practices with it. However, Xiaohei also keeps training himself in order to play it. Yu also thinks that the power of the magic is more than enough to recover, but the attack is not enough, so he began to develop new magic with the Bodhi ancestors, but most of the developed magic is recovered. After all, the essence of fairyland is to give priority to recovery, so naturally the developed fairyland is also to give priority to recovery. However, Yu recently began to study the fairyland as the basis to re develop a set of techniques with attack as the essence. In the competition, there is no one to do this research. After all, fairytale will suffer losses when it comes to attacking. Therefore, as long as there are more motivated players, they should do their own research, but it''s not clear who will do it first. However, when everyone was accumulating their own strength, Xiaojin suddenly escaped from the sky island. Xiaojin only left a letter, which said that he was going to challenge the strong on each continent. Yu can''t laugh or cry when he sees the letter. Yu is known as the strongest player in the whole competition, but his apprentice said that he wanted to challenge the strong all over the world, so he ran out! Anyway, Xiaojin doesn''t know that Yu is outside again. At most, he can help him when he is in danger. However, after Xiaojin left, Xiaohei became more and more abnormal in his exercise, and he almost killed himself, but it also made Yu''s use of fairy art keep rising. After three months of such training, Xiao Hei also successfully used the sea god needle on the sky island. However, the next day, Xiao Hei disappeared in the sky island with dinghaishen needle, and left a letter saying that he wanted to find Xiao Jin. It seems that the relationship between the two brothers is really good. Yu only let the fallen angels pay more attention to the situation of the two brothers and then continue to do her work. The first thing Xiaojin did after he left was to run into the Dragon Palace and grab the dinghaishen needle, which was left by Yu. It was the one that weighed 18000 kg. Xiaojin also played with the wind and water, and even the dragon people could not survive. As soon as Xiao Hei arrived in other continents, he was immediately surrounded by many people. Who told him that he was too similar to Xiao Jin? To say that they had nothing to do with each other is to say that Yu is a good man. It''s just that the Dinghai needle on Xiaohei''s hand also has a abnormal weight of 50000 Jin, and even the artifact can''t stand him. So Xiaojin and Xiaohei became the second evil god besides Yu, and the one who was identified as the strong by Xiaojin was even worse. After a long time with Yu and Bodhi, Xiao Jin and Xiao Hei inherit some characteristics from them. For example, Yu''s willfulness and Bodhi''s abnormal personality that he would rather drown if he didn''t reach the Yellow River, so all the people who are targeted will end up fighting with him, otherwise Xiao Jin will stare at him You. Usually, Xiaojin doesn''t go long, Xiaohei will come to her door, and then as long as she doesn''t find Xiaojin, Xiaohei will beat her. Such a person walking in front, a person chasing behind, the scene has been constantly staged in various continents, and even some people have been dragging Xiaojin to try to see what would happen if the two met, but terrible things happened, no matter how long Xiaojin was dragged, Xiaohei never met! When Xiaojin and Xiaohei were wandering outside, someone transformed the magic into a success! The reason we know it is because the system makes such an announcement.[player attention, some players have successfully transformed the magic skill! The transformation of magic changed its name to magic, and those who practice magic are all called practitioners of magic. ¡¿¡£ Feather in found someone quick she step transformation good fairy, she decided to have a good meeting for a while this person. If the long one doesn''t hurt people''s eyes, Yu doesn''t mind inviting her to the island. It''s just that the player who transformed the fairy art has become famous all over the world. Now the people who compete up and down to find him will never be less than the troops who also hunted Yu. This one is also hidden enough. No one can be found under such a team. If it wasn''t for the system''s announcement that there was no fault, some people might have guessed whether the system was playing with people. So this time, the vigorous search ended in failure. However, the major forces only changed from light to dark. They have never been looking for people in private. Of course, Yu is no exception. Chapter 118 Finally let small gold entangle to can''t stand, that little girl to small gold said. "I''ve had enough! You want to fight, don''t you! If you can help me find the person I''m looking for first, I''ll fight you! " And Xiao Jin said immediately after hearing it. "Who are you looking for? I will help you find someone There is a sky overlord behind Xiaojin. It''s not difficult to find someone. The little girl said after hearing that she gave him a sneer. "Yes? The person I''m looking for is the sky overlord. Are you still as sure now? " After hearing this, Jin''s face froze, and then he stepped back to find the fallen angel who had been following him. The little girl snorted when she saw Xiao Jin leave, and then went on her way. Xiaojin is now discussing with the Fallen Angel whether he can take this little girl to the sky island. However, Xiaojin obviously overestimates the status of the fallen angel. Basically, the task of monitoring the outlying islands is undertaken by the fallen angel who has a lower status or has made a mistake and is sent abroad. In this case, he does not have the great power to decide whether he can take people back to the island Decision making, so she can only help small gold to send the message back to the sky island to bring a reply. After explaining everything to the fallen angel, when Jin went back, he found that the little girl he had been pestering had run away! But at this time, Xiaojin once again showed a new skill, he only sniffed a few times and then moved in a certain direction, and changed his direction several times. But it really let Xiaojin catch the little girl who ran first, and the little girl also noticed that Xiaojin came after her and said something. "How did you catch up?" Xiaojin said triumphantly at this time. "Of course, it depends on your nose. It''s not difficult for you to smell so clearly." The little girl''s face was black, she cried to little Kim. "Are you a monkey or a dog! How about some professional ethics? If it''s a monkey, eat a banana When Xiao Jin heard this, he said to the little girl with a smile. "Will you give me bananas?" Hearing Xiaojin''s words, the little girl almost didn''t die of anger. She endured the bad idea of beating the monkey in front of her and continued to say. "Why are you following me again?" What are you doing when you just run away? Don''t come back after you leave! "I''m afraid you''ll be lonely and come back to accompany you." Now the little girl finally knows why there are murders on the stage every day, because now she seems to have killed the monkey in front of her! "Besides, I''ve already been asked. If you run away like this, I won''t ask for nothing." The little girl just seemed to hear something terrible. She froze. "You just said that you asked someone, which means that you are from the sky island!" Xiaojin laughed again and said at the same time. "Yes, I sneaked out of the island myself not long ago." The little girl is cold all over now. She just wanted to kill a man from the sky island. She trembled at the thought of the consequences. And then there was a voice. "You idiot." When Xiao Jin heard this voice, his smile turned into a bitter smile, because only one family would scold him for being stupid with such a calm voice. "Hello, Xiao Hei." "I''m not good at all." After the little girl saw another monkey appear, her face turned a little white. Then this one pestered herself for many days, and let her beat, scold and insult her, but her face never changed. Now the black monkey just appears, which makes her face changed. Does it mean that he is more dangerous! The little girl is slowly moving her body and trying not to make a sound to attract their attention. But Xiao Hei soon found that someone was running away, he said to the little girl. "You can''t go. Yu is looking for you." Xiaojin said to Xiaohei after hearing this. "Why don''t I know?" "You never listen to Yu except fighting and eating bananas." When Xiao Jin heard this, he giggled a few times and planned to get by, but then Xiao Hei said again. "It''s time to go back, and you''re no exception." "Can you play one more time? One more time, really." Xiaojin is looking at Xiaohei with his eyes open, hoping to let him play for a while. Xiao Hei didn''t seem to see it. He continued his work, and a large number of fallen angels appeared together. Their purpose was to escort this one back to the sky island. After everything was ready, Xiao Hei said a word in Xiao Jin''s ear before he left. "If you don''t come back 10 days before your birthday, I''ll go and get you back."This is no doubt to agree that Xiaojin can continue to stay abroad and continue to poison the people of the major continents. Xiao Hei takes the little girl and sets off for the sky Island, while Xiao Jin continues his challenge. Chapter 119 After Xiaohei took the little girl back to the sky Island, she took her to find Yu. Guided by the fallen angel, Xiao Hei quickly finds Yu in the orchard. Yu is enjoying a rare leisure time with Shuangying. Xiaohei is a little hesitant to go in now, because Xiaohei''s standing position and Yu didn''t pay attention to the relationship around him, so Yu hasn''t found his existence yet, but Shuangying noticed it. At the same time, Shuangying constantly threatens Xiaohei with a kind of eyes that you dare to close to me and kill you, so that Xiaohei doesn''t have the courage to go into the orchard to break Yu''s leisure. Just because Xiao Hei doesn''t have the courage to go in doesn''t mean that the little girl around him doesn''t dare to go in, especially when she doesn''t know who Shuangying is. Being fearless because of ignorance is the best portrayal of a little girl now. Frost shadow''s position on the island in the sky can be described as one person below ten thousand people. The power of Yu to frost shadow is basically the same as her own. So frost shadow can go wherever Yu can go. What yu can do is that she can do the same. But frost shadow suddenly slaughters the whole island one day, and Yu won''t do anything to frost shadow. At most, he just scolds her Of course, these are the guesses of others. After all, it''s hard to imagine frost shadow''s behavior to let her go to Tu island. But people are basically sure of frost shadow''s temper. Frost shadow doesn''t pay attention to other things except that she will react to things related to feather, so it''s the easiest and most difficult thing to make her angry. It''s easy to say that as long as you get along with frost shadow alone again, it''s like being an electric light bulb in the present situation. Congratulations, because you are not far away from death. If it''s difficult to say, it''s because frost shadow is around feather most of the time. You may have offended feather and disappeared on the sky Island forever before frost shadow gets angry. And now someone is ready to make frost shadow angry. Fortunately, little black eye quickly pulls the little girl away. However, the little girl is not a fuel-efficient light, and then she was ready to shout, just opened her mouth, Xiao Hei first put a piece of cloth into her mouth, at the same time, a slap knocked her out, so what happened to her. Xiao Hei carried the little girl to her shoulder and was ready to find a room for her. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you litter. Anyway, the weather on the sky island will keep a pleasant temperature after Yu''s modification. It''s really difficult to catch a cold on the island. No matter Yu often teaches you not to litter things, so Xiao Hei doesn''t know whether people should be in things, so he has to put them in the room . The next day, Xiaohei took the little girl to see Yu again, but I don''t know whether it was the wrong time or the weather was too comfortable, because Yu was sleeping or lying on Shuangying''s thigh. Shuangying noticed Xiaohei''s arrival and just looked at her, then lowered her head and continued to watch Yu. Xiao Hei only lets Shuang Ying look at it and gets cold all over. Now that Yu is sleeping, no one will stop Shuang Ying from doing anything. Besides, Yu has a very serious Qi to get up. As long as he can''t sleep well, people around him will fall down except Shuang Ying. So Xiao Hei immediately decides to wait another day. But the little girl did not intend to leave, two people disagreed with nature is a fight! However, Xiao Hei was afraid to wake up Yu, so she had a sense of propriety. Before long, the little girl let Xiao Hei knock out and carry it away again. In the next few days, Xiaohei still couldn''t get close to Yu, so Xiaohei had a fight with the little girl every day. The friendship between the two came out in this way, and the little girl who lived in the sky island for a while finally knew why Xiao Hei always pulled her away instead of the reason of the past. In this way, after a month of fighting with the little girl, frost shadow finally tells Yu that Xiao Hei has something to find her. When Yu and Shuangying arrive at Xiaohei''s residence, they see Xiaohei fighting with the little girl. Yu is now thinking about who this person is fighting with Xiao Hei. There should be no such person on the sky island. At this time, the little girl noticed that Yu immediately broke away from the daily battle and rushed to Yu. "Are you the king of the sky?" Yu nodded and said. "Who are you? Why are you here? " "My name is Tiansha, and I will be here because they said you would come to me again, so they brought me here." After hearing this, Yu began to think that the only person she was looking for recently was the one who practiced magic. That is to say, Yu began to observe the energy in front of her. "You are the one who practices the devil." "Yes After hearing this, Yu said. "Let me see the power of the practitioners." Yu is ready to fight. In order to have a good fight, Yu doesn''t plan to sneak attack, but just like this, Yu is also fighting against Tiansha with his accomplishments far higher than his opponent''s. After fighting for a while, Yu suddenly stops. Just like her sudden move, Yu''s goal has been achieved. She has fully understood the power of the demon cultivator, and the next thing is almost the same with or without the help of Tiansha.Feather closed hand, day sand also free, and then just in the fight day sand completely passive state, let her very not used to. Before leaving, Yu gives Tiansha a a ring and says. "If you want to leave here, no one will stop you. This ring can help you find the location of the sky island after you leave. That''s it. If you have something to do, just come back to me." Finish saying feather to leave to prepare well shut a down to create belong to her magic. From the beginning to the end, Tiansha just listens to Yu and talks again. After Yu leaves, Tiansha can''t catch a word. He can only look at Yu Yuan''s back. Xiao Hei said to Tian Sha after he saw that Tian Sha was still looking at the place where he couldn''t see the feather. "Yu is gone. Do you want to continue?" After Tian Sha recovered, she said to Xiao Hei with a smile. "Then go on. I''ll have to black your eyes." In this way, Tiansha will live on the sky island. Besides the positioning device, the ring Yu gives Tiansha is also the pass on the sky island. In many places, she has to have quite a pass to pass. Of course, Yu and Shuangying are the exception. They can walk around the sky island without a pass. What Yu gives to Tiansha is the most general pass, only some basic equipment areas can pass, and other places are embarrassed. Xiaojin Xiaohei''s is a high-level pass. Except for the core part of the sky Island, they can go in and out freely. And Bodhi''s is the same. Only the one Bodhi had in hand is limited, and Yu''s room is not allowed to enter. Otherwise, Bodhi''s will probably go to attack Yu at night once a day. Chapter 120 Feather from the day sand body after getting inspiration, a person shut up, slowly improve the body of the magic. Frost shadow naturally goes in and cultivates beside Yu, so the matter of sky island is left to Huang Tianhu to deal with slowly. It took Yu more than half a year to shut down, and Xiaojin didn''t know when it was out, and didn''t come back to the sky island. So Xiaohei decided to go out to find someone again. If Xiaojin really had something wrong, it was the people outside Xiaojin. If Xiaojin forgot to come back, Xiaojin would have bad luck. And Xiaohei wants to get out of the island, so Tiansha runs out with him. The first step for Xiaohei to find Xiaojin is to contact the fallen angels of Xiaojin. The tool used to contact the fallen angels in the sky island is the ring in his hand. However, with the difference in the range of good and bad, the range of the one in Xiaohei''s hand is a whole continent, which is useless no matter how far away. But after Xiao Hei called several times and didn''t respond, he began to have a bad feeling in his heart. So Xiaohei immediately according to the ring just to the fallen angel''s place, when Xiaohei feel the scene, only to see the fallen angel''s body! In the competition, the fallen angel has become the symbol of the overlord of the sky. Someone has to kill the fallen angel at the risk of offending Yu. It seems that things are not good. Now Xiao Hei feels that things are not good. Then, just as Xiao Hei thought, a steady stream of enemies came out from all directions! However, Xiaohei is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He takes out the sea god needle from his ear. He has a stick in his hand. No one dares to step forward for a moment. But it''s a pity that the other side also has a killer? As soon as Xiao Hei saw it, he put away the Poseidon needle on his hand. Because Yu saw that Tiansha was in the opponent''s hand, and there was a knife on her neck. See black give up resistance, a leader said arrogantly. "No matter how strong you are, it''s no use. As long as you are the emperor of the sky, I don''t have to be afraid!" This person''s arrogant words make Xiaohei very disgusted, but Tiansha is in the hands of the other party, and he doesn''t want to gamble on Tiansha''s life. But the next moment let small black on the spot silly eyes, day sand a push over the neck of the knife, and then said to the leader. "What are you talking about? Do more and talk less! Move quickly Xiao Hei''s first reaction after seeing it was that he was cheated! Eye a red is preparing to take out to fix the sea god needle to get angry after, day sand but slowly say. "If you don''t want to see your brother again, do it." A word hit the key of small black, so small black obediently followed each other to go. Tiansha leads Xiaohei to a remote mountain area, and then says to Xiaohei. "Your brother is in there. Go in yourself, and I won''t disturb you any more." Xiaohei just went in and had gone to the end before long, but he didn''t find Xiaojin, so he immediately appeared in his mind? I''ve been fooled?! When the realization is not fast enough, because when Xiaohei is about to turn back, the position moves and the cave will collapse! When the cave completely collapsed, Tiansha was standing outside the cave and said. "Goodbye, black." At this time, the previous leader came out and said to Tiansha. "What are we going to threaten him with when we kill him?" Obviously, this man doesn''t approve of Tiansha''s action, but Tiansha turns his head and says slowly. "That person will not accept the threat. Even if he accepts it, there should be only one, but the strength of that one is not what we can deal with." The one in tianshakou is naturally frost shadow who has been following Yu all the time, but frost shadow''s strength is also about the middle level of God level, which is not what they can deal with. In addition, frost shadow doesn''t care about anything except Yu, and there is no weakness at all, so threatening frost shadow becomes a very funny thing. Because the only person frost shadow cares about is feather, and the strength of feather is higher than frost shadow, so it''s meaningless to seize feather to threaten frost shadow. "Well, let''s go. It''s not good to be seen later." It can only be said that Tiansha is going too fast, or that Tiansha is going to let Xiaohei die. Maybe it''s just that Tiansha underestimates Xiaohei''s ability. After they left again, a golden light burst out of the cave! Xiaohei escaped by using the dinghaishen needle, but Xiaojin''s whereabouts are still a mystery. Xiaohei immediately decided to go back to the sky island and wait for news. After all, the death of a fallen angel will shock the island. After Xiaohei returned to the island, he saw the feather that had already passed the pass, and he also looked at a note. Xiao Hei goes forward and says to Yu. "What''s the matter?" When Yu saw Xiao Hei coming back, he gave the creed he had just read to others and left. It says:Your little black is already in my hands. If you want to go back to him, three days later, a man came to tongtianzhu in the eastern continent. Attached with the book is a photo. If you don''t come in three days, the protagonist in this photo will be your little black. Xiao Hei turns the letter over and over, but he doesn''t see any pictures. At this time, a fallen angel takes out a picture and gives it to Xiao Hei. When Xiao Hei sees it, his face turns red and then turns black slowly. It''s a monkey in the photo, but it''s pushed up by someone, and then the hair on the whole body is shaved, so it''s naked. Xiao Hei tore the photo after watching it, but at this time the fallen angel took out a whole box of photos and said to Xiao Hei. "Here''s another box. Tear it slowly if you like." A whole box of photos are of monkeys shaved. The more he looks at his face, the darker he gets. Finally, he angrily picks up the dinghaishen needle and starts to smash it. After seeing it, Yu said slowly. "It seems that Xiao Hei also has a temper." Three days later, Xiaohei went to tongtianzhu alone, but there was only a shaved monkey waiting for him, and he almost didn''t let Xiaohei''s hair soar again. Chapter 121 On the birthday of Xiaohei and Xiaojin, Xiaohei is cheated on tongtianzhu again. Let feather without exclamation, small black but impulse up, intelligence is almost the same as small gold. However, Yu didn''t stop Xiao Hei from playing stupid. After all, this farce is just about to start. Yu has endured for so long just for today. If she can''t be satisfied, the person who prepares this farce should be careful of his life safety. So after Xiaohei goes out, Yu takes Shuangying and follows Xiaohei to watch. After arriving at tongtianzhu, Xiaohei finally saw Tiansha. However, Xiaohei''s reaction was a little excited. As soon as Xiaohei saw Tiansha, he directly took out the Poseidon needle and smashed it at Tiansha. He didn''t even want to talk about it. Now Xiaohei is more like a villain than Tiansha. But Tian Sha and Xiao Hei have been fighting for so many times, and they are not fighting against counterfeiting. For a moment, Xiao Hei can''t help it. Tian Sha can only stand with her like this. Two people fight hot, but some people don''t enjoy it enough. When Yu was on the sky Island, he was tired of seeing the fight between Xiaohei and Tiansha. Yu said to frost shadow while watching the boring fight. "It''s boring. If this farce can''t be more brilliant, I''d better add some materials." This idea determines the tragic end of all those who participate in the performance. Since he decided to add more materials, Yu didn''t intend to cut corners, so he went directly to tongtianzhu to find the four beasts and borrowed some hands from them. After all, the human characteristics of Yu''s hands are too obvious, so it''s easy to recognize them. That''s not fun. Unfortunately, because of the loss of power, there are not many Warcraft willing to continue to obey their orders, so even if they are killed, they can''t lend their few remaining Warcraft to Yu to die. Since they can''t get hands from the four beasts, let''s catch up from the foot of the mountain. Feather quietly down the mountain, suddenly release their own breath and control the breath at the foot of the mountain. All Warcraft who feel the breath of feather rush up the mountain like crazy. After all, with the strength of feather gland and the spirit level and the breath of hell, for Warcraft, feather is a more dangerous enemy than their natural enemies, so all feel the breath of feather All Warcraft are heading for the place without feather breath. But they never thought that there was another killing God on the mountain. After seeing all the Warcraft on the mountain, Yu continued to watch her play happily. When the Warcraft group went up the mountain, the fight between Xiao hei and Tian Sha had to end. At the same time, they united to fight against a large number of Warcraft. However, the tacit understanding between Xiaohei and Tiansha is quite good. After supporting for a long time, Zaiyu thinks that she is not playing too hard. When she is about to go down to help, a golden light appears in the Warcraft group, and each Warcraft is defeated by the golden light. It''s finally coming out. It seems that it will be more and more interesting. Let''s have a look again. The owner of this golden light is naturally Xiaojin, the owner of another dinghaishen needle. However, Xiaojin is really powerful now. With only one dinghaishen needle, he can kill him in and out of the Warcraft group. Now, that''s it, and the future achievements will be even more anticipated. The battle on the mountain will be much easier if Xiaojin joins in. After the battle with Warcraft, Xiaohei doesn''t care to hit Tiansha with Xiaojin. Fortunately, Tiansha knew that Xiaohei would do this for a long time and hid behind Xiaojin before Xiaohei''s stick came. When Xiao Hei saw Tian Sha hiding behind Xiao Jin, he said. "Brother, get out of the way." Said Kim. "No, she will do it because I want to give you a different birthday, so don''t embarrass her too much." What Xiaojin said is beautiful, but Xiaohei is so excited that he doesn''t listen carefully. "I don''t care whether his birthday is birthday or not. I''ll never give up if I don''t beat her properly." Xiaojin also saw Xiaohei''s situation and said to Tiansha. "Do you want to let my brother knock a few sticks?" When Tiansha heard Xiaojin''s irresponsible words, she said. "Good! Xiao Hei, listen, I''ll stand here and let you hit me. Listen, I''ll only let you hit me! Don''t bother me again after one stroke, OK Xiaohei thinks about it and nods at last, because with Tiansha''s understanding of him, if he wants to revenge, the success rate should not be too high. Tiansha really stood still as she said, waiting for Xiaohei to smash her, but her immobility made Xiaohei unable to smash her. In the end, Xiao Hei still failed to smash it, which made Yu look disappointed, but forget it. Xiao Hei said to Xiao Jin. "You said to give me a different birthday, that is to find a large group of Warcraft to round me like just now! Even get someone to make fun of me It''s not in vain to be a brother with Xiaohei. Xiaojin is very sure that he wants to explain now. If he can''t give a good explanation, Xiaohei will hit it directly to vent his anger in recent days."Can you hear me explain it now?" "Yes." If Xiaohei put the Poseidon needle away, I believe Xiaojin will believe it more. "It''s all a joke, and the teasing is to make your surprise for your birthday bigger. Then you see, this is the birthday gift I went to find for you." How many bunches of bananas are Xiao Jin holding in his hand?! And after Xiaohei saw those bunches of bananas, he put the Poseidon needle in his hand and grabbed the bananas in Xiaohei''s hand. The day sand sees this on the spot silly eye, just a few bunch of bananas to settle everything, there is no such good talk! Even Yu didn''t expect that the power of those bunches of bananas was so strong that Xiao Hei didn''t even care about the accounts. However, there were a lot of bananas planted on the sky island. Why didn''t Xiao Hei be interested in those bananas. But Xiaojin said to Tiansha at this time. "Those bunches are not ordinary bananas. Those bunches are bananas that I improved by using flat peach trees. Just in order to have space to grow bananas, I had to eat all the flat peaches." After hearing this, Yu''s eyes were inflamed. Yu wanted to transplant the flat peach tree to the sky Island, but he couldn''t find it. Now Xiaojin not only found it, but also monopolized it all by himself! But when Tiansha heard that, she was stunned and took flat peach and banana! Only those who come out of the sky island can do this. Now the play has come to an end. Although Yu is not satisfied, she has no choice but to go back with Shuangying. She knew that she would rather go on sleeping than come out to watch this boring play. When Xiaojin went back to the sky Island, he was smart enough to know how many peach trees he had to pull up to return to the sky island. Yu didn''t say much when he looked at the peach tree pulled up by Xiaojin, so he just handed in his birthday present. Chapter 122 When Xiaojin came back, the whole competition returned to a dead state. All the major forces accumulated strength again, and there was no plan to start. However, because of this, there are more and more God level players. Yu is more and more happy to see more and more players through the disaster. Because after being shadowed by the system for several times, Yu believes that his understanding of the system has reached a certain level. Now that the players are getting stronger and stronger, the current map is not enough. The system should open a new map, but it is better than the new map to understand the process of opening the system. In order to speed up this process, Yu began to disguise herself as a beggar and went all over the country to teach some good martial arts. Yu''s move naturally created many gods, but many organizations began to look for her. She planned to let Yu join them. It''s just that Yu''s whereabouts are always weird, but he hasn''t been caught. At the same time, many players have been curious about Yu''s identity, and many players have been looking for Yu, hoping to get her guidance again. But after the announcement of the system came out, no one ever found the beggar who could guide people''s martial arts, so some players guessed that it was the NPC made by the system. But the announcement of the system this time makes all players curious, because the system has never made such an announcement. [when power and strength are not enough to be relied on for life, and morality and ethics are lost, what else can be used as the standard of identification? When family, friendship and love can no longer maintain the relationship between people, how can you live? ¡¿¡£ Everyone began to wonder about this announcement. The previous announcement was not as unclear as it is now. But the next announcement is clear. [the number of players at God level has reached 10000. The myth mission of doomsday level, Noah''s ark, will open in three months. Please pay attention! ¡¿¡£ Doomsday?! When will there be another doomsday level mission in the competition, but players may not know how difficult the so-called doomsday level mission is, but they still have a little understanding of the story of Noah''s Ark. The story of Noah''s Ark is that God was very disappointed with the human beings he had created, so he decided to bring down a heavy rain to bring a flood to clean the whole world. But at the same time, he left a glimmer of hope, that is, God asked a man named Noah to build an ark and let him take in one male and one female of all the animals in the world to leave the last ray of life for the world . That is to say, if Noah''s Ark starts, there will be a big flood, and the five continents will be flooded at that time! With this level of awareness, players finally know what the first announcement of the system says, but now there is no one to manage, and all major forces are actively building ships. As for Yu, the culprit who triggered the doomsday mission, she is now waiting to see the doomsday coming on the sky Island, and as the push behind the doomsday mission, I believe the system will treat her well. Under Zaiyu''s expectation, three months passed quickly, and the voice of the system sounded again in the competition. [doomsday myth mission - Noah''s Ark is officially launched. Please be careful. ¡¿¡£ After that, all the NPCs simply turned into white light and disappeared! Among them, the sky island where feather is located is the most brilliant, because there is no second player except feather in the whole island, so when NPC is pulled away, white lights fuse together to form a huge pillar of light. When all the NPCs turned into white light and disappeared, the sky began to rain, and the myth that Noah''s Ark had begun! But soon people found that the difficulty now is more abnormal than the myth of Noah''s Ark! So it''s no wonder that the system will withdraw all NPCs. Even Noah''s Ark will let the system withdraw all NPCs at the same time. When the torrential rain continued to fall, the flood gradually flooded the mainland, the emergence of the flood did not cause any harm, because the real nightmare is now coming. Because with the flood comes wave after wave of Tsunami! Yu is not afraid of tsunamis on the sky Island, but the thunder is constantly splitting towards the sky Island, and Yu receives all the thunder for the existence of the sky island! Because after Noah''s Ark opened, Yu received a task, that is to protect the sky island! If the sky island is sunk in Noah''s ark, there will be no base for that feather. All the residents on the sky island will be deleted! Delete! That is to say, Xiao Hei, Xiao Jin, Bodhi master and apprentice, Huang Tianhu and Shuangying! Will disappear completely, feather will never allow this kind of situation to happen! Out of this idea, he picked up every thunder, but then there were still many waterspouts rising on the sea. What''s interesting is that players will be forced to quit the game as long as they die, and they can''t go online until the end of Noah''s Ark. This discovery confirmed the fact that all the players who are still on the line, that is, the reward of Noah''s Ark must be amazing, otherwise there would not be such strict regulations.But later, the environment can only be described as worse. The continuous torrential rain, continuous thunder and strong wind, as well as the frequent tsunami, are constantly testing the players. Among them, Yu is the most brilliant. Besides thunder, there are also many waterspouts, from huge wind blades to fireballs, even fist sized ice plows or fireballs. After most of the players are sent out, the attack means of the system will be more abnormal. However, many of the remaining players have witnessed the scene of Yu and Tian Dou. When they look at the appearance of huge wind blades and thunder pillars, and the appearance of firestars and giant waterspouts and attack towards the plume, they know that the present environment is the real end! Now, Yu''s hair is not as calm as the sky overlord''s, and the chains on his body also make Yu change his shape into a thunder knife. Yu can only rely on the thunder knife in his hands to fight against the sky! It''s like a real wind blade. In front of Zaiyu''s Lei Dao, there is only the fate of being restored. What Lei Zhuyu has in his hand is a magic weapon that has absorbed Lei Dao. In addition, Yu has practiced Lei''s skills, so Lei Zhu becomes Yu''s tonic. Otherwise, Yu may have been sent out a long time ago. How can he continue to play here. Before the tornado is rolled up, Xianyu will split it up with a knife. For a fireball, one will die and the other will die with two feathers. The flame on the fireball does not have any power on the plume root. In addition, the sharpness of the thunder knife makes no fireball touch the sky island. However, the scenes startled all the players. When all the natural disasters calmed down, Yu became more and more cautious. Yu believed that it must be just the calm before the storm. Just when the wind is still and the rain stops, it seems that everything is over, suddenly a dragon composed of thunder comes out of the sky and pours on Yu! Yu saw the Thunder Dragon appeared on a knife in the past mercilessly, but the Thunder Dragon does not instigate the feather to cut it at the same time, just from the explosion of the feather once! After the Thunder Dragon, there are wind dragon, water dragon, Yan dragon, Earth Dragon, ice dragon, light dragon and dark dragon. More importantly, they will explode directly as long as they are attacked, but Yu can''t hide, so she can only keep blocking these energy dragons and bear their self explosion. Feather so continue to take these self exploding fury energy, and those who have not been sent out to see their own players can not help but fear. At this time, a double attribute dragon appeared in front of Yu''s eyes. At the moment of seeing that dragon, Yu rushed up and attacked actively. He must not let it close to the sky island! Because it''s a light and dark dragon. If it explodes near the sky Island, it''s a feather. There''s no way to save the sky Island, so the only way is to let it explode first. So this light and dark dragon just came out of the feather directly cut in the past, it also followed obediently self explosion. The contact between light and dark is terrible. After the Dragon exploded, a small black hole appeared and began to suck up water. After a lot of sea water entered the black hole, five continents gradually appeared, but at the same time, two other continents and many small islands also appeared. Then came the return of NPCs, but Yu was too close to the point of self explosion at that time, so she was half dead and then sucked in by the black hole. At this time, the sound of the system appears in the player''s ear. [doomsday level myth mission - Noah''s Ark is over, and all players on the line still get a reincarnation pearl and an anonymous secret script. ¡¿¡£ The remaining players look at the reincarnation beads and nameless secret scripts in their hands. They are speechless, because they think that the rewards will be very rich, but they never expect that the system will be so generous. Reincarnation bead has the same effect as the bright reincarnation that Yu had realized before, but it can only be used once, but it is not limited to who. There are two effects of nameless secret script: one is to help create your own martial arts, and your savvy intelligence will double within one year after using it, but all your martial arts experience will be zero within one year; the other is to change it into a unique secret script randomly. But the feather disappeared again, I don''t know when I will come back this time. Chapter 123 After the plume sucked in the black hole, the apocalyptic mythical mission Noah''s Ark ended, but the real trouble is now. Because when the NPCs return, the sky island is in complete chaos! Because the feather is gone! So you can imagine how bad frost shadow''s mood is now. The second biggest person on the island is in a bad mood, so other people''s life will be better. Frost shadow sent a large number of fallen angels out of the island to find the clues of Yu. Where to find them? Of course, it''s to go to the players to ask for clues. Previously, because of the mission, all NPCs were forced to withdraw, so you need to know what happened in Noah''s Ark mission. Of course, you need to go to the players to ask. For the sake of Yu''s intelligence, frost shadow offers a lot of rewards. But if your intelligence is later verified to be false by frost shadow, congratulations. The punishment for cheating frost shadow is also very rich. However, another player recorded the last pictures of Yu and Tiandou, so when he gave the pictures he recorded to the fallen angels, he was rewarded with an artifact and three bottles of good elixir. After seeing this, the player immediately let the artifact recognize its owner as soon as possible, but after the fallen angels left, the artifact would probably change its owner. After people on the sky Island watched the recorded file of that player, frost shadow was also very distressed now. Because the feather is absorbed into other space again, this is not something that can be done only by effort. But frost shadow with feather side for a long time, although personality is still a little cold, but feather crazy or infected to frost shadow body. Sky island''s intelligence network is all over the competition, but Yu seldom goes in. But frost shadow is different. She doesn''t have the absolute power to ignore the conspiracy like Yu. In addition, the more she knows, the more helpful it is to Yu. So frost shadow has seen all the information in the whole intelligence network and remembered it. Now because of the appearance of immortals, gods and Buddhas, there are many things that can''t be done before, such as crossing space! For example, in the Western Buddhist world, there is a high-level Buddhist vessel that can travel through space - the great universe. Frost shadow now uses her brain to that high-level Buddhist vessel. However, the relationship between sky island and the Western Buddhist world is absolutely not good. They have even had a lot of fights, so the relationship between the two sides can even be described as bad. Therefore, the bareheaded people in the Western Buddhist world will certainly not lend their money to the world. However, it has been said that frost shadow has been infected with the crazy character of Yu before, so if the Western Buddhist world is not willing to lend a high-level Buddhist instrument, frost shadow will not declare war on the Western Buddhist world! If you don''t want to lend, you will be destroyed completely, and then you will find out from the ruins slowly. Frost shadow now in the eyes has appeared a little crazy, in fact, not only frost shadow live on the island for a long time after the body will be more or less affected by the feather. So not only frost shadow, but also Xiaojin Xiaohei''s eyes gradually appear a trace of madness. For them, feather can be their all, because what they have now is given by feather, so they are willing to pay everything for feather. Even the light in the eyes of Bodhi''s ancestors who had practiced fairy art was no longer mild, but was occupied by ferocious madness. Yu, however, the person she identified by Bodhi''s ancestors, as long as the person who prevented her from meeting Yu, there was no need to continue to exist. Huang Tianhu is even more straightforward, because she has begun to reorganize the army and is ready to attack the Western Buddhist world. Now all the NPCs on the whole sky island have entered a state of madness. Fortunately, though they are crazy now, their reason has not been lost. At least for the time being, frost shadow went to the Western Buddhist world to borrow the high-level Buddhist ware from them. But frost shadow not only didn''t borrow to the world, is Buddha didn''t see each other, just find a arhat out, casually want to send frost shadow. Since the Western Buddhist world has made their decision, frost shadow naturally made her decision, that is. [sky island declares war on Western Buddhism! ¡¿¡£ The system repeated three times, and then people in the eastern continent saw the sky Island return to the eastern continent again! But the purpose of this return is to attack the Western Buddhist world. The Oriental fairyland originally wanted to stop it and threatened the other party''s dishonesty to see if they could gain some benefits. However, when they saw that all the people on the sky Island were red eyed and angry, the fairyland''s immortals decided to observe again. Even Western Buddhists can''t imagine that Shuangying said that she would fight without any face! But they don''t think that they haven''t given frost shadow any face before, so it''s not too surprising that there will be such a result. But the next thing is no accident. The skinheads in the Western Buddhist world have good personal fighting power, but when it comes to fighting, it''s not enough to rely on the courage of the individual. In addition, the number of God level masters on the sky island is far more than that of the Western Buddhist world, so when frost shadow led the fallen angels and dark elves to tear down nearly half of the Western Buddhist world At that time, the Buddha finally came forward to surrender and went to the world with frost shadow.The appearance of the universe is a big bronze mirror. When Buddha explained how to use the universe, the golden mirror began to turn black slowly. At the same time, a strong smell of blood came out from the mirror. Buddha found that the expression on his face was not very good. When the mirror is completely black, another breath is slowly uploaded from the mirror. With the strong breath, the smile gradually appears on frost shadow''s face, but the expression on Buddha''s face is more and more smelly. When the mirror completely turned black, the Buddha suddenly hit the world and directly broke the world, and the smell of the feather disappeared completely. However, the Buddha also successfully angered frost shadow, you know frost shadow just but full of expectation waiting for the return of feather, but the result was destroyed by the Buddha, now you can imagine how bad frost shadow''s mood will be. However, at the moment when the world was broken by the Buddha, several chains broke through and penetrated the Buddha on the spot, followed by the birth of a powerful energy turbulence, and then a small space crack appeared. Feather also successfully came back, frost shadow in see feather of the moment rushed past, suddenly didn''t notice feather is so pushed to the ground. Now that Yu Du is back, this fight naturally doesn''t need to continue. However, due to his past habits, Yu still left after robbing the Western Buddhist world. After Yu returned to the sky Island, he began to explain to Shuangying where she was lost by the system this time. Yu was lost to the place called Shura Kingdom this time. The strength there was stronger than that of the five continents now. It was just before the Shura kingdom was washed by Yu Xuexi. Now the Shura Kingdom has been greatly damaged. Even the Shura king asked Yu to chop it, because Yu Xuexi Shura kingdom Then use the resentment of all the dead in Shura world to break through the space successfully and come back. At this time, frost shadow also began to explain to Yu the information of the two new continents, the two new continents are: the flood and famine continent and the lost continent. The survival conditions of the ancient Warcraft on the Honghuang continent are all ancient Warcraft belonging to the Honghuang era. The entry condition is to reach the God level. If the ancient Warcraft want to leave the Honghuang continent, they must sign a contract with people. The contract conditions are decided by the Warcraft, or their strength reaches a certain height. At the same time, they have 250% experience of cultivating skills on the Honghuang continent, but their experience of fighting monsters returns to zero It doesn''t drop any artifact lower than the artifact. One skill will be eliminated at random when you die in the wild land. Warcraft will be summoned every 12 hours in the wild land, and an ancient beast will be summoned after every 10 times. On the lost continent, there are some ancient precious medicines and many rare minerals. If you want to enter, one of the life skills must reach the master level. Otherwise, I''m sorry. At the same time, all the people who go to the island have a life skill experience plus 200%. However, each person is limited to 10 hours a day. After 10 hours, they are forced to send out of the island, and all the people who go to the island have no experience There are medicine minerals that refresh every 3 hours, and every 5 rounds will randomly brush out a god level medicine. After listening to frost shadow''s report, Yu thought that these two continents are very attractive. Chapter 124 After Yu returned to the sky Island, he was attacked by xiaoheixiaojin and Bodhi Laozu, but this time he was on guard and he was not knocked down again. Yu doesn''t plan to stay in the eastern continent, but after plundering the Western Buddhist world, he takes everyone back. After returning to the northern mainland, Yu is going to visit the Honghuang mainland to see if he can meet Baqi or Jiuwei. However, Yu originally wanted to go alone, but frost shadow had to go with him. After Yu agreed, he couldn''t control it. So in the end, besides frost shadow, Bodhi and Huang Tianhu went with him. Xiao Jin and Xiao Hei wanted to go together, but unfortunately their cultivation was poor. They are still at the imperial level, so they are blocked out. Feather can only say sorry, and then pull frost shadow and others to leave the sky island to the mainland. However, I don''t know whether Yu''s luck is extremely good or bad. He refreshes every 12 hours, and then refreshes every 10 times to produce an ancient god beast. This is the rule of Honghuang continent. Just as Yu stepped on Honghuang continent, he met the 10th refresh in the legend. At the same time, this is also the 10th refresh for the first time, which also represents that the first ancient beast will live in the wasteland. What''s more, the place where this ancient beast was painted was at the entrance of Honghuang continent, and Yu just came in, so the group met the ancient beast as soon as they entered Honghuang continent, which was really lucky. Yu was brilliant when he met this ancient beast, because Yu really didn''t expect that the system would make it reborn. Because it''s the moment that makes Yu enter the hell again. Yu looks at the ancient beast and says slowly. "Long time no see, Taotie." Yu wants to test whether this Taotie in front of him is the one he killed before. Taotie just said faintly after seeing the feather. "It''s you, Lord of the sky island. Now I don''t have a task. I have no direct conflict with you, so I don''t want to fight with you, or do you want to fight with me?" It seems that memory is there, but the personality is much worse. "Your personality has changed a lot." When Taotie heard this, he said. "My personality has never changed. The task I received at that time was to kill you, so you were already a dead man in my eyes. Would you talk to a dead man more?" After hearing this, Yu was relieved, because she would not say anything to a dead man, because it was meaningless. "Do you have anything to do in the mainland?" "I''m going to find a good place to occupy first, and there will be a lot of trouble later. What are you doing here?" "I''m looking for someone, or we''ll go together first." When Yuyu chatted with Taotie happily, other players appeared. When they saw Taotie, their first reaction was either to run away or to enlarge their moves. However, because Taotie disdains to kill the weak, of course, if the weak are too arrogant, Taotie will not let it go. Yu and Taotie are on the road together. They are calm and steady all the way. Because of the existence of Taotie, other Warcraft are not interested in coming to seek death. Yu also takes advantage of it. Finally, Taotie found a high mountain and occupied the land for the king. He naturally parted ways with Yu. Yu didn''t find the whereabouts of Jiuwei and Baqi. After the separation from Taotie, the next journey for Yu and others is not very easy. However, if you only rely on this, you can at most delay their steps. It''s very difficult to say dangerous things. In the end, you don''t know if you are afraid of being killed, and the Warcraft don''t appear again. At last, Yu didn''t find them when he left, but it doesn''t matter. At most, he will continue to look for them later. Yu''s life is very happy now, but the Oriental fairyland is not happy at all, because after the Western Buddhist world was looted by Yu''s sky Island, all the Buddhist scriptures were robbed by Yu, leaving some lower level and entry-level ones. Even the high-level people were slaughtered by frost shadow. Now the strength of the Eastern continent can be said to be cut in half Not too much. However, they think it is impossible for Yu to return the secret script, but it seems a bit unreasonable to let him live and die on his own. So they thought of a way that is not the way, that is to find someone to steal! However, it is absolutely more difficult to steal things from the sky Island than from the palace. Now no one has successfully and safely stolen things from the palace, so there is no need to think about the sky island. But people can''t think of any other way to steal immortals. Immortals still try to send out missions to find players to watch secretly. However, the immortals don''t know that the players would rather steal the Oriental fairyland than the sky Island, so this task has been sent out for many days, but no player is willing to follow. From the beginning to the end, the immortals in the Oriental fairyland have never thought of taking back the secret script by means of negotiation or transaction. It''s really strange. It''s clear that they are immortals, but they have never thought of taking advantage of the proper way. It''s really interesting that they just want to do things in a furtive way.When Yu went back from the mainland, he began to collect what he had snatched from the Western Buddhist world. It''s not bad, but it''s amazing. There are at least 100 middle and high-level Buddhist scriptures. In terms of Buddhist utensils, there are all kinds of things from low to high. In terms of functions, there are many things from attack to defense, healing to assistance. Make feather now even the Oriental fairy world want to rob, especially after seeing the task of the Oriental fairy world. Now that you even have Buddhism, it shouldn''t be so good to practice. So after selecting some better secret books, Yu set out to enter the mainland again. In fact, it''s not easy to be at ease in mainland China, but Yu is a small exception. After all, she has enough deities around her, so she doesn''t need to worry about her own safety. So Yu began to practice, and sometimes he changed into Yu to take care of the people around him, but no matter what, Yu is still making progress again. Chapter 125 When Yu was practicing Buddhism on the mainland, she received a message that she didn''t know if it was a fraud group. Unexpectedly, the fraud group had become popular in the game. Yugang just received the news that Xiaojin was kidnapped. How can this happen? Xiaojin is also an emperor level person. In addition, the God level person with the dinghaishen needle in his hand may not have beaten him. This kind of Xiaojin can be kidnapped. Only with the cooperation of the fraud group or Xiaojin can he succeed. So Yu decided to continue practicing her Buddhism as if she hadn''t received the news. However, compared with feather''s ease, the other side is not like this. In the Oriental fairy world, Xiaojin is being tied up with a rope. Then the Immortal Emperor says to Xiaojin. "Did you honestly pass on the news that you were tied up?" It''s not the first time that Xiaojin has come to the Oriental fairyland as a guest, but he used to come stealthily, and now he is just coming from the door aboveboard. Hearing the Immortal Emperor''s words, Xiaojin said. "I sent it, but I think Yu didn''t believe I would be kidnapped, so he just became a fake letter from a fraud syndicate." Xiaojin''s reason makes the Immortals'' faces green. In fact, Xiaojin was really kidnapped, but strictly speaking, it''s not human but immortal who kidnapped Xiaojin, so it can''t be measured by the standard of ordinary people. After all, no one should be able to ambush him for a month. It''s also a shame to say that in order to get to the God level earlier, Xiaojin left the sky island again and began to run around in full competition. But he never thought that he ran around casually, so that people could ambush him. Only then did he realize that it was unnecessary for immortals not to be gangsters. In order to ambush Xiaojin, they sent more than 10000 people to ambush him As soon as Xiaojin passes by, he will do it immediately! It takes about 3 to 5 seconds for Xiaojin to break free after being entangled by the immortal rope. However, the same 3 to 5 seconds is enough for those immortals to gather and throw the immortal rope at him. In this way, yuxiaojin will fall into the hands of the immortals. Since Yu doesn''t believe it, wait for a while. In this case, Yu can''t believe it. The immortals are very good at calculating, but they all forget the existence of another person, Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei is also a person of the highest imperial level. In addition, Xiao Jin may not have beaten him with his dinghaishen needle, but Xiao Hei doesn''t like fighting, so Xiao Jin doesn''t often fight with him. So when Xiaohei makes a big fuss in the Oriental fairyland, all the fairies are stunned. At this time, Xiaojin breaks the immortal rope on his body, takes out his dinghaishen needle and begins to revenge. Originally, Li Guang, a great sage in the journey to the west, caused chaos in the heaven. Now, he can imagine how serious the situation is. In the middle of the process, there are a large number of immortals who died for this, which must not be mentioned. In a word, after Xiaojin and Xiaohei are angry, there is no immortal who can stand in the whole oriental fairyland. And when the two left, they did not forget to rob. From this we can see how successful Yu''s education is. The plundered items are not packed and taken away. If the elixirs are high-level, they take away the ones below high-level and eat them on the spot. In the end, the two brothers went to the flat peach garden and ate all the flat peaches in the flat peach garden, even the flat peach garden was dug up and moved away. The two brothers have already started to move the alchemy stove, the training stove and even the fire stove together. In the end, what they can''t move, and what they don''t want to move, let them smash to pieces. When the two brothers came back with a full load, they saw that Yu was about to go out, but he was murderous. When they saw Xiaojin and Xiaohei, they said. "What? You two are OK. I''m just going to the Oriental fairyland to save people." When Xiao Jin heard that, he said. "Yu, if you go, you may see that the immortal needs more help from others." "It seems that you have just robbed the Oriental fairyland. Let''s see if there are any good things." Now that they are safe, Yu is lazy to go to the trouble of the Oriental fairy world. Besides, I don''t know if there is anyone else who can let her fight. When he saw that the two brothers had snatched everything, that is, the peach tree had been snatched back, Yu was not interested in taking care of other things after seeing the peach tree. He grabbed the peach tree and ran away. After seeing Yu''s action, Xiao hei and Xiao Jin believed that they would have a lot of wine made from flat peach to drink. The next natural thing is to distribute the stolen things. Anyway, they have stolen enough things. It''s definitely the Renren prize. It''s never lost! However, after robbing the Oriental fairyland and the Western Buddhist world, people on the sky island became very interested in robbing. However, they didn''t want to rob others without any reason, so they had to wait and see. No fool would send them to the door to give them a reason to rob him. Because the Western Buddhist world was one step ahead of the Oriental fairy world, when Xiaojin Xiaohei went to make havoc in the heavenly palace, no Tathagata appeared, so the story of Qi Tian Da Sheng under Wuzhi Mountain didn''t happen.In this case, if there is a real Tang Sanzang in the future, where can he find a monkey king to be his disciple? But anyway, Yu doesn''t like Tang Sanzang very much, so he doesn''t want to take care of his life and death. There are many players who are willing to take the initiative to be his apprentice in order to take over the task, so there should be no problem in safety. In this case, Yu didn''t want to say anything more, so he stayed in the orchard wholeheartedly, waiting to make wine with flat peaches. Moreover, the growth frequency of some things on the sky island will be accelerated. In addition to the secret method of feather, feather can welcome a large number of flat peaches in three days at the fastest. Chapter 126 After Yu got the first batch of flat peaches by secret method, he didn''t use secret method to produce them. After all, the flat peaches produced by secret method have poor taste and less aura. Even in the competition, the ripening speed of flat peaches does not take thousands of years, as the journey to the west says, but at least it takes thousands of days. However, the growth time on the sky island is halved, so it only takes another 50 days to harvest a hundred years of flat peaches. Yu is now using the flat peach produced by the secret method to make wine. It''s just that the brewing wine has become a problem. Now whether the wine is good or not, and whether it has side effects, Yu has no idea, so she decided to find someone to try the wine. If you want someone to try the wine, Yu doesn''t just let him try it. Yu plans to go to the mainland to find Taotie. Anyway, the old man has lived long enough. I believe he should be able to have a good taste. If he can''t find Baqi, Yu wants to find Baqi to try the wine. Bi Jingyu is familiar with Baqi. So Yu took her newly brewed flat peach wine and went out to visit Hong Huang mainland. However, Yu underestimated the attraction of wine to Warcraft on the mainland. Many players have found that many Warcraft on the mainland are old drunkards one by one, so a pot of good wine has become a necessary item to save their lives on the mainland. And the wine made by Yu is definitely a good wine, and the material used is flat peach. The wine made in this way is enough to attract the wine insects in the stomach of the old wine ghosts in the vast and desolate mainland just by its aroma. So Yu was warmly welcomed by Warcraft all over the island. Now Yu can only keep on going. These Warcraft and Yu have the same strength. If they are one-on-one or one-on-two, Yu won''t be afraid at all, but a large group of one-on-one is the people who can come up on the whole island, and Yu can run as well. Finally, Yu even sacrificed one of the jars of flat peach wine before she got away successfully. This time, Yu brought only two jars, which caused such a sensation. It''s also a good idea to bring more jars in the future. When Yu enters Taotie''s territory, the Warcraft chasing Yu only dares to show his teeth and crack his mouth at Yu, but he just dares not take another step forward. Taotie is also an ancient god beast. Its power is absolutely superior in the current vast and barren land, so no matter how much they want to drink, they will not be stupid enough to step into Taotie''s territory. After a rest, Yu continued to go on the road, but the road was not blocked by Warcraft group, and Yu''s speed was much faster. But when he found Taotie, there was another ancient beast beside him! There are two ancient gods and beasts here. No wonder those beasts just killed did not dare to cross the border. Taotie said after seeing Yu. "Why do you come to see me when you are free? By the way, this is my brother, jair?" After Yu saw it, she really didn''t know what to say. Two ancient gods and beasts appeared together. What a shock. However, Yu didn''t intend to forget his purpose. "Hello, Taotie. This is my new wine. Please drink it for me and tell me if it''s good." If yu remembers correctly, Taotie is a greedy dragon, so he should not refuse, but the world is unpredictable. Taotie looks at the wine that feather takes out to say. "I''m sorry, I can''t help you try the wine. Several of my brothers have said that I can''t drink. After I get drunk, I often do something that they can''t accept, so I''ve made up my mind not to drink any more." When Yu heard that, she had no choice. People said that she didn''t want to drink, and Yu didn''t want to press him to drink. Besides, Yu couldn''t beat others. When he got drunk and went crazy, Yu really died and had no place to complain. This time, jair? He said to Yu. "My brother really can''t drink. I''ll help you if you don''t mind." Yu looks at jair in front of him? I heard that jair? Good disposition. It''s good to ask in advance. "How is your wine?" Yu doesn''t want to be chased and chopped by this fierce beast in front of him for no reason. This way of death is unjust. Jair? After hearing this, he laughed and said slowly. "Don''t worry, listen to my brothers say that I''m drunk and I just like to sleep at most. It''s very safe." After hearing this, Yu didn''t say much. He just helped him open the altar and ran to Taotie. When Jaime? After drinking half of the jar, Yu sees jair? Already a little wobbly, finally fell directly on the ground and slowly said to Yu. "This wine is really good. After drinking it, I feel comfortable, that is, the flow speed of aura on my body has increased. It''s really a wine made from flat peach." Say that, jair? I fell asleep as soon as I tilted my head? My wine is really not good. Now that jiuyu has been confirmed, when he is ready to leave, Taotie drinks the remaining half jar! At the moment, yujiezhi left the wasteland as fast as he could, and the roar of Taotie''s excitement came from behind. Yujiezhi immediately accelerated again to avoid meeting the ancient beast who was going to be drunk.When Yu left, many people saw it. In addition to the roar later, people with a little brain began to withdraw just like Yu. Only a few of them had a fever in their brain and were going to explode. The fools of the ancient beast stayed to let Taotie vent. Finally, Yu went back to the sky island and asked people to collect intelligence to see how many players died that day. The final intelligence showed that 435 players had died in total. What''s more, Taotie killed them with a winning attitude. After Yu saw it, he decided that he would not bring wine to Taotie, otherwise he would be very tired every time. But to be honest, the wine quality of the brothers is really bad enough. Chapter 127 After seeing the chaos of the wasteland stirred by Taotie, Yu doesn''t want to go out for the time being, so he makes her wine slowly on the sky island. Yu''s idea is good, but when Yu''s wine is freshly brewed, visitors will come. This visitor''s arrival definitely worries all the players in the competition, because the visitors on Dao sky island are jair?! It''s a big problem that the ancient Warcraft on the mainland can get out of the island! People who are in the divine rank in the wasteland may not be able to guarantee their own lives. If the Warcraft in the wasteland are out of the nest, it can definitely be a scene comparable to that of Noah''s Ark. But Yu still followed jair? I know that they are the only ones who can get out of the island. As for other ancient Warcraft, if they want to leave the island, they have to sign a contract with others in addition to continuing to cultivate themselves. But it''s very difficult to get the contract of ancient Warcraft. Jair? As soon as I got to the island, I went straight to Shangyu and said to her. "Have you made a new wine? Let me have a taste." Looks like jair? He is a drunkard. Fortunately, Yu hasn''t found Baqi. Otherwise, if these two meet on the island, they will have a wonderful life in the future. However, since someone would like to be jiuyu, she doesn''t mind. However, as soon as Yujiu comes out, she sees another jair? On the island?! Yu now sees two jairs? Is she dazed or is she still dreaming and not awake? The one who came later? He said to Yu. "Be careful, that''s my brother! Don''t let him drink! " Jair? My brother, that is feastful! When Yu thought of it, he immediately put away his wine. After the last time he drank, he almost demolished the wasteland. Now if he was allowed to drink on the sky Island, the sky island might go into history. Jair? After going to the island, he said to Yu. "Come on, give me the wine to keep, and my brother won''t get it." Yu is in a bit of a mess now. Will this one come later? It''s Taotie. Yu finally thinks that she will definitely bring disaster to the East. If she wants to die, it''s better for Yu to face the two jairs? say. "Wine can be given to you, but with conditions." Jair? When I heard that, I said. "First of all, we''ll accept it if it''s not too much." "Don''t worry, it''s not too much. I can give you wine, but you can''t drink it on the sky island. Then when you wake up, you can tell me the effect next time you come." Feather now make up his mind, anyway also don''t recognize, then simply two all give, as long as the dead is not her sky island people, feather is not even frown. After hearing Yu''s words, the late jair? I''m talking. "If I had known who you were, I wouldn''t have had to pretend." And then this one? Slowly deformed and finally returned to the appearance of gluttonous, feather after seeing inevitably surprised, actually can change the appearance or a very relaxed appearance, really let feather envy. Is that the real jair? After hearing Yu''s words, he was a little stunned. He was really a heartless man. He simply decided the life and death of a group of people, but jair? She didn''t mind very much. It had nothing to do with it anyway. When Yu took out two jars of wine to them, Yu also said. "Remember, don''t drink on the sky island." Taotie will leave here after getting the wine. Anyway, the goal has been achieved. Now it can drink slowly. But just sent off two ancient beasts, not long before Yu ushered in the third ancient beast! But this one is really an old friend, because this time nine foxes came. See nine tail feather and say to it. "You''re out. What about Baqi?" Baqi is a good helper to try wine. Jiuwei says after hearing Yu''s words. "I don''t know. Xiao Ba is not an ancient beast. I remember he came out one step earlier than me, but I can''t find him in the Honghuang continent, so I want to come here to find him." It turns out that Baqi is just an ordinary ancient Warcraft, not an ancient god beast. But how does its power seem to be stronger than ancient Warcraft? Jiuwei seems to see Yu''s doubts, so he says. "Xiao Ba and I have been around for a long time, and its power is basically close to us, but the distance is just like the end of the world." It''s not hard to imagine, but is Jiuwei going to stay on the island or continue to look for Baqi? "Are you going to stay?" Nine tail did not speak, because it directly went back to the place where he was sleeping, lying back, nine tail explained his decision with action. Yu thinks that some sushi masters on the island will welcome Jiuwei back. But where did Baqi go? He would never get lost. Now he is hiding in the corner and crying. Forget it, it should be impossible. Chapter 128 Do you remember that black egg with fierce eyes, which was treated as a pillow by feather, and it became one of the few creatures that could appear in feather''s room. Yu''s room is not only used for sleeping, but also used as a small storage room. However, a large number of good babies are discarded in the corner of the room by Yu. However, some of the important ones are put away by Yu. Otherwise, she can only grow dust in the corner like other things. So the black egg who stays in the room often feeds his belly with the things in the room. Anyway, how many feathers there are in those things are not recorded at all, so no matter one more or one less feather will not be found. It has tried the flat peach in the orchard and the flat peach wine made by Yu. Even the mysterious disappearance of herbs in the herb garden is caused by it. But just like this, this black egg still has no sign of hatching, but one day when it ran out to bask in the sun, it was knocked down by a fox! The fox used it as a pillow after he knocked it down, but it was the first time that the fox had been lying down. But black egg soon found that there is a big gap between the fox lying on it and feather, because feather can''t drool when sleeping, can''t stick out its claws to stab people, and can''t bite people! In a word, Jiuwei''s sleeping appearance is not good, which is no secret on the sky island. So few people will pass by Jiuwei''s sleeping place, so the poor black egg will spend a few days under Jiuwei''s ravages. The middle feather has not tried to find the black egg, but the black egg is missing every three to five times. But its hiding skill is pretty good. In addition, Yu doesn''t want to waste manpower, so after Duyu finds out that the black egg is missing, at most he just looks for frost shadow to sleep. So in a way, frost shadow is the happiest person for black egg to play missing. After suffering for another seven days, Jiuwei finally got up. He also took advantage of the opportunity to run away quickly, otherwise he would have to run slowly for another seven days. However, in these seven days, the black egg can not be said to have no harvest. Jiuwei, as an ancient beast, has a lot of energy in every breath. Therefore, the black egg used as a pillow absorbs a lot of energy in these seven days, so even Jiuwei''s saliva contains strong fire energy, so it is thoroughly baptized by Jiuwei''s saliva One time later, there was a lot of fire energy in the black egg. When Heidan runs away from Jiuwei and wants to go back to find Yu to comfort himself, Heidan goes to the orchard and sees Yu lying on Shuangying''s leg sleeping. As soon as Shuangying sees the black egg, she immediately takes it out? I''ll kill you if I get close to you? I look at the black egg with my eyes. Black egg wanted to come over to let Yu comfort his hurt heart because he was sad, but Yu is sleeping now, so black egg let frost shadow strike again. Under such sadness, black egg hatched! Black egg body issued a strong black light, one breath all around the sky island covered up, and then the aura of the sky island began to pour into the body of black egg. The soft eggshell of black egg is slowly hardening, but the fierce abnormality of aura also makes feather unable to sleep and wake up slowly. After feather wakes up, frost shadow looks at black egg''s eyes immediately from? I''ll kill you if I get close to you? Turn into? You''re dead? Of course, this series of eye changes will not be seen by Yu. The eggshell on the black egg body will start to break after all hardening! Feather also slowly looked at the cracks on the black egg, and then slowly increased, and then something in the black egg finally ran out under the gaze of feather. The black egg hatched at last! Yuyu has heard that the black egg is a unicorn before, but now the eyes of the hatchlings are more like a black sika deer. There are no scales on the whole body, but soft fur. The horns on her head are small and lovely. Even her eyes are like Bambi''s, so no matter what angle she looks at, Yu is curious. Is this sika deer in front of her really a unicorn? Or is it just like this because it''s just born. However, the black egg was just born. Before Yu could walk in and have a good look at it, nine tails came out first, and one tail wrapped around the black egg was taken away. Yu said to frost shadow after seeing this scene. "When did Xiaohei know Jiuwei?" "Who knows? But do you want to sleep? " Feather directly lies back on frost shadow''s leg and continues to sleep. As for the problem of black egg and nine tails, just let them coordinate by themselves. After nine tails took the black egg back, it became a pillow again. During this period, the black egg still had no way to take nine tails. In fact, if it could take nine tails, maybe Yu would be surprised. After all, one was a newly hatched beast and the other was a famous ancient beast. There was no question about the strength of both sides The comparability of he. So the black egg was forced to accept nine tails of saliva every day. Now the fire element in the black egg is so strong that it almost thinks that it is a fire unicorn.Yu found that after Jiuwei used the black egg as a pillow, Yu would often come over. However, Yu did not come here to save her poor pet. Yu just brought some training methods and a lot of good things for her to mend. Otherwise, if she was killed by playing, Yu would not know whether she would have the next pet. Black egg with the help of nine tail energy to help themselves, training speed can be said to be comparable to the rocket is not too fast, but in this way, she still can''t hit nine tail, or can only continue to be its pillow. The revolution has not yet been successful, comrades need to work hard! Chapter 129 After hatching black egg, because Jiuwei grabs it as her pillow, Yu doesn''t spend much time with black egg, but frost shadow is very happy because black egg can''t appear between her and Yu at last. The fallen angels reported a very interesting thing to Yu, that is, the immortals killed in various continents and established blood pools! Blood pool has been played several times before, but the scale is that all of them are not immortal. People now play this big thing. The blood collected by the immortals is all over the five continents. Even the immortals and Buddhas can''t escape. Yes, the immortals are so crazy that they don''t even let go of their own people. But later, the immortals also found that their slow killing speed was too slow, so they simply sent out a lot of rewards to let the players help them kill and collect more blood. During the period of making the blood pool, the immortal spirit on the immortal people slowly receded. Instead of the immortal spirit, it was a kind of blood red thick gas. In a word, it was a kind of gas that made people look very uncomfortable. So now strictly speaking, there is no immortal in the competition, because the immortal people are either killed or become a part of the blood pool After the fall, there may be a small number of people who have gone to seclusion, but it doesn''t matter. The Buddha''s words let the immortals kill them at the beginning. As for the gods, whether they are from the West or the north, how can they send them to kill them when they see that the immortals are too late to run. Finally, the four beasts on the pillar of heaven were afraid that they would be caught in the blood pool, so they took refuge on the sky island when the immortals killed the Buddhas. The fact also proved that if they ran a little slower at the beginning, the immortals would have killed them, because all the Warcraft on the pillar of heaven had been slaughtered by the immortals At the same time, they also knocked down tongtianzhu and found the small blood pool that Yu had made in those years. That blood pool also let them move away. It''s hard for Yu not to be curious about such abnormal behavior, but the fallen angels sent one to die, so Yu gave up letting the fallen angels watch the sentry. Anyway, every move of the immortals is watching the whole competition. It''s not difficult to know what the immortals will do. Some players even set up a charging channel. They follow the immortal 24 hours a day. When they die, they have to fight for their lives. I can''t help but admire them. So it''s right to say that people die for money. But feather or point to go in to see, anyway dead is not her person, feather just won''t be distressed. However, when the immortals collected it, they jumped into the blood pool one by one and didn''t come out again. The only one left was just staring at the blood pool every day. So Yu decided to give them a good push, so the people on the sky Island were unlucky. They were arrested by Yu and forced to donate blood. Yu used to use his brain on Jiuwei, but considering the strength gap between the two sides and the seriousness of Jiuwei, he gave up after getting up. But in this way, Yu also collected a lot of strange kinds of blood, plus wine and Taotie and Jai? In exchange for a lot of ancient Warcraft''s blood, Yu just wants to make a blood pool and come out to play. In this way, Yu came to the side of the blood pool. In the eyes of all the players, Yu added a lot of blood into the blood pool. Finally, Yu drew a knife on his hand and dropped a few drops of his own blood, which Yu had never done before. From the beginning to the end, Yu didn''t camouflage or hide. He acted very aboveboard, but the immortal ignored Yu completely like a ghost covering his eyes. He just continued to stare at the blood pool. Yu feels bored, and what he has to do has been done. Yu leaves the blood pool directly. He still leaves the immortal in front of him in a swaggering way. Yu takes out her long-time politeness and says goodbye to the immortal. But if the other party doesn''t respond, he just doesn''t respond. If it''s not for his heart beating and breathing, Yu wonders if he is the one in front of him There''s no one left. After Yu went back, he continued to pay attention to the news of Xuechi. When there was a change in Xuechi, Yu didn''t rush to go there. Anyway, the hit rate of the channel that Yu was watching now was as high as 100000. Now in the past, there was no benefit except to participate in the big scuffle, so Yu was happy to enjoy a big scuffle on the sky Island, Southeast, northwest, four All races and professions in the big continent have expired, and all kinds of magic and skills are full of the audience. However, in the whole scuffle, there was no immortal Yu admired most, because he ignored the whole scuffle and continued to daze him. He didn''t even frown. No one could compare his strength. When these players are almost playing, the immortal who has been acting as the background suddenly moves. He starts to throw all the players who are still alive into the blood pool one by one, and every time he throws one, the fluctuation of the blood pool is stronger. However, Yu also plans to pass now. Of course, Yu wants to monopolize the crystallization of the immortals. One thing that needs to use the blood pool is basically a magic weapon. The magic weapon that the immortals want to build even if they offend the whole competition must be very good, that is, it can''t be used or fall into the hands of other people. Even in the hands of other people, Yu needs to see it first.When Yu arrived at the scene, the second round of scuffle had already started. It just changed from the fighting between players to the immortal picking up all the players alone. Immortal didn''t care about the attack of all the players, so he just kept grabbing the players and throwing them into the blood pool. When Yu arrived at the scene, the immortal had broken his hands and feet, but a lot of blood covered the immortal to let him continue his activities Go down. After Yu saw this scene, she guessed that the immortal had been controlled by the blood pool. It was useless for her to let her own things to control the immortal. And the blood pool now seems to be boiling, a lot of blood constantly rolling inside, in the center of the blood pool also slowly appeared a blood red long grab, began to swallow the blood around. After seeing Chang Pao, Yu knew that it was something that the immortals had tried their best to make. It seemed that he would have to wait for a while. Yu is not the only one who sees the spear. Except for a few people who decide to wait like Yu, most of the players choose to rush forward more recklessly after seeing the spear. However, most of the players who choose this way have become nutrients in the blood pool, and then the lights disappear. When the spear is born, the blood on the immortal is also taken back from the spear, and the immortal will fall to the ground. After the immortal fell to the ground, the people around rushed up to hold the long gun, but the one who just held it was sucked dry on the spot, and then turned into a light and disappeared in the sky. Evil door! This idea immediately appeared in everyone''s mind, but when they found out the ability of the long gun, no matter whether it was evil or not, they all rushed to grab it. Because the ability of this gun is 100% ignoring defense. It''s a sharp weapon to kill people. If you don''t grab it, you feel sorry for yourself. However, this group of people and without exception all became mummies. Yu came to the gun and looked at the gun left and right. Then Yu found that the chain on her body actually sent out a strong murderous gas towards the gun?! And the spear was not to be outdone. Later, the spear even Talk! "Stupid master, don''t you remember me? I''m Mo Long Yu. " Chapter 130 Mo Longyu! As soon as these three words appear, Yu seems to be struck by thunder. He is stunned on the spot. He almost can''t stand steadily and wants to fall down. But then frost shadow appears in time and pulls Yu to stand firmly. But Yu also soon returned to normal, she asked at the gun. "Didn''t you get dissipated by the system?" Besides, you used to be a bow, but now you are a long gun. Mo Longyu said after hearing Yu''s question. "I don''t know. At that time, I didn''t disappear completely after I was broken up by the system. I just stayed in the blood pool you built before to help me upgrade. But I was reborn because of some immortals. I don''t know if they will be angry in the future." After hearing this, Yu will know why Mo Longyu appears now, but when her doubts are solved, she has another big trouble to deal with. Is Yu going to give up the artifact she is using now, or will she continue to use the artifact instead of using Mo Longyu? No matter which one you choose, it seems unfair, but if you don''t choose Yu takes another look at Mo Longyu. Mo Longyu''s appearance should have changed her personality. It should be the same. That is to say, Mo Longyu is more irritating now. She used to let Mo Longyu hold down. Now she''s back. And Mo Longyu also seems to see through the question in Yu''s heart, so she said. "Stupid master, you don''t have to worry about who you will use in the future, because the decision is not on you, but on us." "That''s right. I''m going to interrupt this disgusting spear. I dare to rob my master. I think she''s looking for death!" The chain on Yu''s body has finally spoken. Yu now remembers that the chain on her body is formed by the law of hell, so her temper will definitely be worse than that of Mo Long Yu, not better than that of her. However, she is not talkative by nature, so Yu often forgets that the artifact on her body is not easy to provoke. Now, without waiting for Yu to say anything more, the red light on Mo Longyu''s body disappears as soon as the long gun appears. Instead, a girl who is full of fire and red looks like Yu. After seeing each other''s actions, the chain on the feather is not to be outdone. She takes the initiative to break away from Yu''s body. After a burst of black light, a little black girl appears. These two little girls The child''s hand is still holding a weapon made in his own shape. The two little girls didn''t plan to fight in front of Yu, so they said to Yu just before they left. "Stupid master, you are not allowed to follow me, do you know?" This is mo Longyu''s. "Yu, wait for me here now. It''s just a broken gun. It won''t take much time." This is what the chain on the feather said, but this also caused the strong dissatisfaction of Mo Longyu. "Well! Stupid master, you don''t have to wait for her. Just wait for me to come back. " With that, Mo Longyu and the chain left Yu''s sight, but Yu also began to worry now, because those two people would feel a little guilty if one of them died. But it''s useless now. If yu comes forward to stop her, the first person to die is probably her master in the middle. But these two said that they would come back soon, and they both wanted Yu to wait for them here, so Yu had to wait here for three days and three nights. Finally, she was lazy. She wanted to catch the two little girls back and beat their ass! Let feather wait for three days, feather just hit their ass is very kind, but feather is doomed to have no way to spank them. Because people have come back! Only one came back, that is, the little black girl, which is also the artifact used by Yu now. In that case, Mo Longyu is defeated! After the little girl came back, she directly went back to Yu. At this time, Yu rarely saw that the chain on her body was broken. There were a lot of scars on the chain, even the hook knife on the chain head was broken. Feather see also don''t care to ask before the war, immediately pull frost shadow back to the sky Island, feather to repair the chain on the body. Well, the restoration of the artifact is actually very simple. As long as the owner provides a lot of energy, the artifact can repair itself. It''s just because there''s no security here and I don''t want to take risks, so I rush back to the sky island. After repairing the chain again, without waiting for Yu to ask, the chain obediently explained everything. Mo Longyu and the chain fight for three days and three nights, but there is no result. Based on the two people''s understanding of Yu, they think that Yu will probably come to spank them, so in the end, they can say that they don''t know each other. They think of a way to let them both recognize Yu as their master at the same time. That is, two people merge with each other, and then you have me and you have me. Do you still have points? It''s just that the two men all have bad intentions. Although they want to integrate with each other, they both want to be the dominant party, so they fight from the outside to the inside, and in the end they let people take advantage of each other.Who can get the cheapest of the two artifact? Naturally, that one is Lei Dao who has been actively integrated into the chain before. When the two of them were killing each other, Lei Dao suddenly joined the war situation with the momentum of thunder, and one mouthful of pressure to two and successfully took the lead. But even so, the injured part still needs to be treated, and what Yu worried about before was that it would not happen, because the weapon spirit in Lei Dao has a very rare dual personality. Usually, she is a warm and lovely little Jasper, but when she goes to the battlefield, she will become a majestic female soldier. After hearing this, Yu said to his chain. "What should I call you now?" "Master, just call me ray." Ray? It seems a little masculine, but forget it, it''s just a small problem. "How long can you suppress them?" Yu doesn''t want Mo Longyu to come out and scold her after a few days. Although she will Miss Mo Longyu, that''s right, but it doesn''t mean she likes to be scolded. "Master, don''t worry about it. With their injuries, it will be at least half a year before you can compete with me again for dominance." That is to say, I still have half a year to enjoy, which is not bad. Chapter 131 Yu''s life is pretty good now. After all, the immortals who fight against Yu have made Yu cut down his roots, so Yu is now making wine and sleeping all day long. At this time, the eastern continent has officially entered the era of the Three Kingdoms, and Yu naturally will not miss the opportunity, of course, to join in the fun. However, Yu is not interested in fighting for the world. What she wants is to find some famous generals of the Three Kingdoms and kidnap them back to the island. Feather''s two wishes, the first one may be achieved. As for the latter one, it may not only be blocked by players, but also frost shadow will hinder feather. Frost shadow will not stare at Yu and continue to increase the number of people around him. People in the past have nothing to say, but if you want to add new people in the future, frost shadow will turn into the biggest obstacle in front of Yu. When Yu returned to the eastern continent, it was the beginning of the chaos of the Three Kingdoms - the yellow scarf chaos has not yet been staged, that is to say, there is still a long time for Yu to play. The first target of Yu''s gaze is naturally Lu Bu, who is known as the most powerful general of the Three Kingdoms! However, when Yu found Lv Bu, he found that there were many players around Lv Bu, and Lv Bu''s body was also a lot of fat. How to look at it, there was no style of a generation of flying generals. It seems that the players have made it this way. Since it is meaningless to come to Lv Bu, Yu can only hope that other people can have some self-control, otherwise she will come in vain. Since Lv Bu is no longer useful, let''s try Guan Yu and Zhang Fei next. But it''s really a little difficult for them to find out, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, as long as they have money in the world, there''s basically nothing they can''t find out. But it''s a pity that Guan Yu is almost the same as Lv Bu, that is, Zhang Fei has been soaking in the wine jar all day. If it goes on like this, there''s no need to fight in the world. The famous generals of the three countries have already been like this. Other famous players should not let it go. Can the world still fight in this way? When Yu was ready to leave again, Zhang Jiao revolted! The famous yellow scarf bandit rebellion in history has also begun. But since Zhang Jiao has revolted, does it mean that Zhang Jiao has not been influenced by the players? It''s worth seeing. However, when Yu found Zhang Jiao, she also surrounded the group of players, the only difference is that Zhang Jiao completely ignored those players. However, when Zhang Jiao saw the appearance of the feather again, it was different. When he looked at the feather with his eyes shining, he almost didn''t drool to prove that he had changed from a man to a wolf. A big sex wolf! It''s Yu''s first impression of Zhang Jiao. Yu is not interested in the sex wolf at all. At the moment, Yu decides to leave, but at this time, Zhang Jiao also talks. "Catch her for me, and I''ll be rewarded!" After Zhang Jiao finished shouting, he saw that none of the players around him wanted to get angry. Someone pulled him and said in a small voice. "No, the one we can''t afford to offend, or even the whole continent may not have played with." Zhang Jiao asked the players after hearing this. "And who is she? Is it worth your fear? " Zhang Jiao is a person who has seen the player''s fearless personality. In Zhang Jiao''s impression, as long as the player has a reward, he doesn''t care about anything. The most important thing is that the player''s information is very well-informed. "She''s the overlord of the sky, and she''s the one who made the immortal fall." Fairy! Zhang Jiao knows how strong the immortal is, because he relies on the magic to get his position today. Now he has met the man who destroyed the immortal, and he can''t help but panic. Zhang Jiao is so thoughtful that Yu won''t kill him casually, especially when there is too much difference in strength between the two sides. However, this is only established on the premise of the other party''s understanding. Otherwise, Yu would never mind working hard. For example, Zhang Jiao is very understanding. After seeing Zhang Jiao again, Yu leaves. After all, Zhang Jiao uses magic. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t compete with immortal. However powerful immortal is, he is also planted in Yu''s hands. Therefore, Yu doesn''t have much interest in Zhang Jiao who also uses magic. Next, Yu began to run aimlessly on the eastern continent. It''s not fun to see some celebrities of the Three Kingdoms who haven''t grown up yet. Yu wanted to kidnap Diao Chan by the way, but as soon as Yu''s idea came out, the palace received the wind and immediately warned her. Yu gave up when she saw it. However, when she wanted to tie the bridge or sun Shangxiang, she would also spread the news, which made yu feel strange. All this is when frost shadow secretly pulls feather''s hind legs behind, otherwise how feather wants to bind who just has the wind spread out. Chapter 132 A lot of news about Yu''s return has been uploaded in the eastern continent, and Yu is definitely a heavyweight chip. With Yu''s participation, it is no longer difficult to unify the mainland and end the Three Kingdoms era. However, it has been a long time since Yu joined in the competition on the mainland. This time, I think it will be no exception. No, one hope is that it''s better to see than to do nothing. So the players began to encourage their own monarch to look like a feather to solicit. They didn''t pay attention to those solicitations. They were lazy. Gradually, no one was running to lose face. However, people who want to have a relationship with Yula still keep on appearing. For example, now Yula appears in Cao Cao''s mansion. After all, it''s really difficult for people like Cao Cao to see him, unless Yula''s going is an improper way, so out of curiosity, Yula appears here. And then when Cao Cao came out, when Yu saw Cao Cao, she suddenly thought of a very important thing, that is, Cao Cao is a big sex wolf! Although Cao Cao was not a traitor at the beginning of the Three Kingdoms, it seems that his lust had little to do with his ambition, right? So when Yu finds that Cao Cao''s eyes are wrong, he can only hope that the future Xiaoxiong can be more rational, otherwise there will be one less Xiaoxiong and one more vegetative person in the Three Kingdoms. Fortunately, Cao Cao''s eyes converged, and Yu''s evaluation of Cao Cao was much better. However, it''s a pity that when he ate again, Yu found that Cao Cao ate without eating, so he peeped, and Yu could hardly eat. However, since he has eaten other people''s food, Yu doesn''t know how to leave without giving him anything. So Yu takes out a sword and gives it to the other party. This Jian Yu is specially made for Cao Cao. This sword is heaven reliant sword. Cao Cao''s sword is also called heaven reliant sword. However, with a few more words in front of it, people''s feeling changed. Because the full name of the sword is called the heaven of the traitor. Now Cao Cao thinks that he is a loyal minister under the Great Han Dynasty. Most of the time, he sees that the sword is either discarded or he tries to find trouble for Yu. However, the sword is still an artifact, which really makes people itch. But when he saw the note on the sword, his whole face became bitter gourd, because it said? Limited NPC use? Yu said after seeing each other''s face. "Don''t you like it? Let''s change this one. " After seeing Yu take out another artifact, the other side doesn''t hold any hope at all. In fact, as he expected, this is another artifact specially made for NPC, but this one is not much different from the other one. Because this sword is called Xiaoxiong''s green sword! Qingchen sword is also a famous sword in the Three Kingdoms period. Yu naturally won''t let it go. Anyway, Qingchen and Yitian belong to Cao Cao''s camp. She doesn''t think much of it if yu takes it out now. These two are artifact. Their abilities are armor breaking and horse chopping. If you break armor, you can only destroy the armor below the artifact. If you chop a horse, you will directly kill the horse regardless of the opponent''s defense and life. For cavalry, this weapon is absolutely dangerous. However, in order to achieve this ability, Yu has made a lot of sacrifices. For example, if Yitian gains the ability to break armor, it will also reduce its own defense. However, Qingchen can only use it to kill horses. The other thing is a piece of tofu, and it still can''t cut it. However, before Yu left here, he gave the player a little advantage. Yu gave him a pair of goggles, which can help the host block three fatal attacks in a day. However, there is an upper limit. If the attack power is too strong, it will lead to the death of the mirror. However, as soon as this precedent is set, Yu doesn''t need to worry about having no food to eat every day. No one will know how many good things there are on Yu, but now how many can be dug up. So Yu and Shuangying have endless banquet invitation every day. However, Yu didn''t refuse all of them. It''s rare to have such an open and aboveboard way to see why some celebrities of the Three Kingdoms wanted to refuse. Therefore, some of the things on Yu''s body specially made for celebrities are constantly decreasing. When Yu finally sent out the black feather fan for Sima Yi, Yu couldn''t think of what she was going to do. She has no interest in fighting for the world. If she wants to kidnap people, there will be informers from inside thieves. In this way, it''s not kidnapping but robbing people. Yu likes robbing people, but she doesn''t want to try, so Yu is very relaxed. But soon she knew that she was wrong, because when she was floating in the Yangtze River, she ran into a task. The reason is that a water thief comes out to rob. I don''t know if the water thief''s eyes are bad, because he just left a living. After Yu bumps into the living, the other party hopes that Yu can help him to revenge. But this one is not a woman, but a man, and this man is not small, long also very sorry to the audience, let feather see his first moment almost want to draw a sword to end him, he continued to poison others, more importantly, this is a serious will not position for himself, he hopes feather to help him revenge, but also a arrogant appearance, if other Players may be able to tolerate the relationship between tasks for a while. After getting the reward, they will take out the top ten torture of Manchu and Qing Dynasties in advance and take revenge well. Even if they don''t have revenge, they can practice fist and music.Yugen didn''t intend to take over the task, so he kicked the man off the boat with one foot, and he didn''t forget to press him down with a stick. But Yu still wants to teach a lesson. Some water thieves can''t even rob well. Even if they want to keep a living, they don''t know that they want to keep some year old little Zhengtai or Lori. So Yu decides to rob the leader of the water thief to be a thief. Anyway, I haven''t been in it before. Now I''ll experience it, and frost shadow has no opinion at all. Anyway, as long as Yu doesn''t kidnap or abduct people, frost shadow basically allows Yu to play. For this reason, Shanzhai, which dominates both land and sea in the future, appeared. Chapter 133 Now that Yu has decided to be a water thief and have a good time, he won''t just let it go. Feather let the fallen angels on the sky island to find out the distribution of the mountain bandits and water bandits, and it''s very difficult to seize a mountain stronghold with feather''s strength? Of course, it is not difficult to determine the location of the water thieves, they can only obediently wait for Yu to come. However, Yu received some warm welcome when she came to the door. However, Yu didn''t mind at all. After all, she knew her reputation before. She used to rob the mountain stronghold. At that time, the soldiers also worked part-time and got rich money. So the mountain bandits in the eastern continent are absolutely more afraid to see Yu than to see the brush boss appear in front of them, because the boss will kill you at most, but Yu''s life is to ask her to take away all the things she doesn''t want. It''s more terrible and hateful than the boss. However, the water thieves have chosen to spend money to eliminate the disaster, but unfortunately, Yu''s purpose this time is not for money, but to be a thief! So their idea is doomed to fail, whether they want to or not, they have to hand over this stronghold. But what Yu wants is only this cottage. Like other people, Yu doesn''t want to take it down. As for the problem of manpower, there''s no need to worry about it. As long as you have money, it''s absolutely easy to want people. Just go to some players who have joined the army and buy them. At most, the price is a little higher. However, what Yu wants is only the lowest level, so Yu doesn''t have a little difference. This time, Yu plans to take in some growing soldiers, some of which are of little significance to Yu now. What Yu takes in now are all the first class soldiers, all of which are bought back to be used as cannon fodder for servants, but the salary yu should pay is not owed. Yu also raised some hands from the island. Naturally, they were the dark elves. Every member of the dark elves is an excellent Archer, so feather will not waste their talent. When all personnel are due, Yu''s stronghold is officially established. However, at this time, I don''t know whether the system specially gives Yu preferential treatment. At the moment when Yu''s stronghold is established, the system makes an announcement! [congratulations to player sky overlord for setting up a mountain stronghold in the eastern mainland. ¡¿¡£ Is that a compliment? It''s just like the trouble of finding Yu again! It seems that the system is still the same, as long as the opportunity is found, it will be the same. But anyway, as long as Yu starts to expand his power, it''s inevitable that other people will know. Now it''s just pulling time forward. It''s really nothing. The fastest thing is just a little upset. Now that everyone else knows about it, Yu doesn''t intend to hide it any more. Now he goes out and kills several people near Zaiyu''s stronghold. It doesn''t take much time for Yu to directly control all the waters nearby. Fortunately, after he becomes a water thief, not everyone grabs it. That''s the same as killing a chicken for its eggs. So most of Yu is just a token toll. Only when he is faced with a big ship, he will have a little interest in it. But now it''s a troubled time. Big ships are basically warships, otherwise there will be a lot of escorts around. But if yu doesn''t pay the toll, he will let the dark elves practice. The dark elves have excellent qualifications. However, Yu believes that to become a good soldier, he must go to the battlefield, otherwise more training will be in vain. However, no one dares not to pay the tolls just for Yu''s title of sky overlord, which disappoints Yu for a long time. Yu wants to grab other territory in the past, but it''s meaningless in this world. Being a meaningless head of a water thief makes Yu a little bored. So feather finally and lazy continue to stay here in a daze, but feather didn''t know she left before the last order is good development and more actual combat to increase strength. Because of this command, the dark elves who came here to experience really obediently developed the stronghold and fought more. In this way, the end of the battle was that they unified the water forces, and then gradually unified the bandits on the road, and became the most powerful bandit group in the eastern continent. However, because they are not greedy for money, it''s easier for Zaiyu''s group to think about life. However, these things will not happen later. After leaving the Shanzhai, Yu was just about to stroll around when he heard that there was a beast on the Honghuang continent, and the island was coming straight here! After hearing this, Yu didn''t know much about it. It''s not that he hasn''t seen the beast before. Yu just stopped and waited for the beast to appear in front of him. But Yu really did not expect that this time the news was wrong, it seems that rumors really can not believe ah. Because this time, it''s not a god beast, but three God beasts! But fortunately, this time over the beast can be said to be acquaintances. Because this time Taotie and jair are the leaders? It''s followed by a feather that I haven''t seen before, but it should be their brother. Taotie said to Yu."You are really good at running. Let me introduce you to my brother lion dragon." "My brother likes eating very much. He monopolized all the wine he asked for last time!" It seems that resentment is not shallow, but feather also said directly. "Yes? If you want wine, you can go to the island and get it. " Yu remembers that she left a lot of wine before she left so that they could drink when they came. After hearing Yu''s words, Taotie said to Yu in a small voice. "Those have been drunk." Finished! At first, Yu was left behind according to their drinking capacity, and she had no way to drink it. "I don''t have any wine on me now. You can only wait for the next batch of wine." The materials for wine making have been used up at one time last time, and there is no way to brew it even if you want to. However, Yu obviously underestimated Taotie. The wine insects in their stomachs also wanted to drink, because Taotie had already provided a lot of materials. They just wanted to ask Yu to help. Yu has no choice but to help. It''s just that Yu underestimates the amount of wine lion dragon can drink, because she alone let Yu brew wine for a month to satisfy it! However, Yu also has a harvest, because her wine making has been successfully promoted to the master level in the past month, which is an unexpected harvest in the big budget. However, if you have a choice, you would rather take your time than have another such wine making hell. Chapter 134 Although Yu doesn''t want to experience the wine making hell again, the amount of wine of lion dragon makes Yu constantly enter the wine making hell. If it goes on like this, Yu will probably become the first person to practice wine making to God level. So when the lion dragon came to ask for wine for the third time, Yu made up her mind that she must send the lion dragon home to save it and continue to do harm to the world! However, it''s very difficult to send the lion dragon, so Yu plans to find a few people to help. Yu Shang goes to the Honghuang continent to find Taotie. They want to see if they can. Although they don''t have much hope, they''d better try first. Finally, as expected, Taotie refuses to help Yu and says to Yu. "Lion dragon is my brother. It didn''t offend me. I''ll help you deal with it." Jair? Also didn''t promise to return of words also with it elder brother say of almost, then the fire in feather heart come out. Since you all say that lion dragon didn''t offend you and didn''t help me, it''s no wonder that people do evil. It''s unforgivable! After Yu didn''t get any help, he returned to the sky island and immediately started the hell law with all his strength, ready to let the hell gate open again in the human world! The reason why Yu opens the door of hell is not to call the demons in hell to help, but to avoid the limelight all the time. She has nothing to do except to make wine. She is not a wine master. Yu is preparing to move the whole sky island to hell. First, he will live in hell for a while to make them regret. Then, if they dare to catch up with Yu in hell, he will kill one, two and a pair! In the hell, the feather who has mastered the law of hell is the strongest existence. Unless the lion dragon has mastered the law of hell as well as the feather, otherwise there will be no second person who can beat the feather in the hell except the system. However, Yu wants to go to hell. Lion dragon and others don''t agree. How can they not know that Yu has mastered the law of hell, especially Taotie? It has been planted in hell once before, so it won''t let Yu go to hell. After letting Yu go to hell, where can they find someone to help them make wine. So the door of hell just opened, Taotie led her two brothers to appear together to stop Yu''s action. However, when it opens in hell, it is better than glutton, and there is no way to close the door of hell without hell rules. The only thing it can do now is to drag the sky island. Such words will not go into hell, and their purpose can be achieved. However, when they saw that the chain on feather''s body had disappeared, but they had a knife in their hands, they were gradually puzzled, but their desire to drink was greater than doubt. Taotie said to Yu. "Where do you want to go, Xiaoyou?" After hearing this, Yu said to Taotie with a bad smile on his face. "I''m planning to go to hell for a holiday. If you want to go, I''ll take you to hell." Only tickets are bought with your lives, Taotie said after hearing Yu''s words. "No, hell is a beautiful place, but there are many scenic spots in the wasteland. Would you like to go with me Go to hell, the Taotie who is clearly dead and lifeless is not a fool, and Yu will not be a fool. Since he can''t beat them in this world, he will change the world. If they dare to chase them, Yu will definitely treat them well and repay them for their care during this period. "No, no matter how beautiful the mainland is, how can it be compared with freedom." At this point, the breath on the feather is no longer hidden. Seeing that there is no room for turning, Taotie and other beasts directly tear their faces and prepare to fight. The door of hell is wide open, and the breath of hell is constantly flowing out. The breath of hell has no effect on Yu, but it''s not necessarily for other people. After the breath of feather opened up, and the smell of gluttonous food, they had noticed in the whole competition, but it didn''t mean that they were interested in joining the competition. Feather alone could fight all over the competition. Now there are three more people who are stronger than feather. No matter how stupid people are, they won''t want to come. At most, they just wait and see in the distance Just a moment. Yu took the lead. [purple thunder sword technique - thunderbolt of winter thunder]. Yu''s first move is the fourth strike of purple thunder sabre. The first few sabres are of little use to these people. It''s better to use them slowly after the fourth strike. After Taotie saw it, before he made any action, the lion dragon went up first and sucked all the scattered thunder force into his stomach. This breaking method can be said to be extreme. Taotie and Jai? After all, Yu''s only weakness in the competition is the sky island. If you let him go to hell, Yu will have no weakness any more. [purple thunder sword skill - Thunder hell]. Yuzaiya? When he Taotie is about to pass by, he hits the third strike in the thunder hell. However, this strike is no longer just with thunder power. Yu''s Jiuyou Buddha fire is also widely used.Jair who didn''t notice for a while? And Taotie was hit straight, to hit back to the origin of Houyu, and then use the eighth hit. [purple thunder sword technique: Heaven strikes thunder to kill real dragon]. What Yu has to do now is just to drag them. As long as the sky island goes into the gate of hell, Yu has won, and the real yuan of his whole body is poured into the thunder knife like money free. Facing the fire of Jiuyou Buddha, even the lion dragon didn''t dare to open his mouth to eat, so one man and three beasts were deadlocked for another day. However, no matter how strong people are, they can''t survive a lot of use of Zhenyuan. In more than three minutes, the Zhenyuan on Yu is almost exhausted. At this time, the lion dragon comes forward to entangle yujai? When he Taotie is about to leave, Yu suddenly says. "You have been deceived! Come to hell with me With that, the thunder knife on Yu''s hand turns into a chain and entangles jair in one breath? And Taotie and lion dragon, at the same time, a passage to hell also opened a strong suction behind the feather, instantly shrouded them. But then you can see Taotie and jair? How cruel they were, they both kicked Yu and their younger brother into the channel at the same time. After Yu disappeared, the channel gradually narrowed. However, the passage is narrowed, but the suction still exists. When the suction disappears, the sky island has already entered the hell. This time, the gluttonous and the Jain? The battle with Yu not only lost, but also lost miserably. As for Yu, he only lost his cultivation temporarily, and then he succeeded in getting the life of an ancient god beast. Do you think it''s a good deal. Chapter 135 After Yu returned to hell, he didn''t have enough real yuan to kill the lion dragon in the first time, so Yu used the power of law to shut the lion dragon in the deepest hell, and then he went back to the sky island to practice. When Yu practiced on the sky Island, he found that the breath of hell was slowly merging with the evil Qi on his body. At the same time, he was constantly consuming his own immortal Qi. However, I don''t pay much attention to Xianqi Yu. After all, Xianqi is mainly used for treatment and alchemy. In terms of re treatment, Yu has mastered several kinds of treatment methods no less than alchemy. Shangyu doesn''t like alchemy, so most of the pills on the island are made by others. So Xianqi is basically a dispensable thing for Yu. However, it''s not in Yu''s style to disappear without any reason, so Yu compresses the remaining immortal Qi in his body, condenses it into a small immortal Qi bead, and then expels it out of his body to see if he can use it in the future. Since then, the immortal art that Yu practiced before can be said to be useless. However, Yu created his own magic skills, and then combined with the hellish atmosphere, his power will go up to a higher level, with gains and losses. Three days later, after Yu took a lot of pills and flat peach wine, the real yuan that Yu consumed has recovered. The next thing to do is to settle accounts with the lion dragon! After arriving at the bottom of hell, Yu saw the lion dragon''s thick chains all over his body, and he was constantly tormented by the fire of hell. Three days is not long or short. At least in these three days, most of the true yuan of lion dragon will be consumed successfully. In addition to the feather, only the sky island can practice Kung Fu. As long as the true yuan of other places is not the original demon of hell, it will be offset by the breath of hell. The arrival of the feather is a kind of stimulation for the lion dragon, so I saw that the lion dragon, who was paralyzed and didn''t move, suddenly opened his teeth and clawed at the feather, but when it was intact, he couldn''t break away from the chain. Now it''s playing supernormal, and it''s also useless for personality explosion. Yu is very happy when he looks at the lion dragon''s struggle. The person who has made Yu suffer the most is the one in front of him. Even Jiuwei lives on the island and provides a lot of knowledge in return. Although there is a relationship between Baqi and Yaoxian, Yu still digs things from Jiuwei anyway. Even Taotie and jair? After drinking the wine, he will tell you the shortcomings and the functions of the wine. At the same time, he will bring some special products from the mainland to Yu. But only the lion dragon in front of him came to the island from time to time to eat all the fruits in the orchard. Even the flat peach made him eat a lot of food stored on the island. Because of his relationship, he often had to buy it again. But these are not the key points. The most important point is that the lion dragon never sent anything to her, and even told her the quality of the wine it brewed . The lion dragon''s attitude towards the feather is a top-down way. It thinks that the feather is its thing, but its thing is still its thing. Don''t mention Yu. From the past till now, few people dare to treat her with this attitude. Even if you are a saint, you can''t stand the lion dragon''s coming once every three days to copy all your things and put on the appearance that it is the master. No matter how good his temper is, there is a limit to it. Besides, Yu''s temper is absolutely not good, so lion dragon will never have a good life after he falls into hell. Now it still has the strength to struggle. It''s time to wait for a few days. When it''s weak, it''s time for Yu to take revenge. After appreciating the lion dragon''s struggling appearance, Yu beat it a little first and then charged a little interest. After waiting for a few days, when Yu went to see the lion dragon again, he lost even the strength to struggle. After seeing it, Yu finally showed a ferocious smile on his face. "The law of hell binds the soul!" The chain on Yu''s body becomes transparent, and then it penetrates into the lion dragon''s body, and slowly pulls out something from the lion dragon''s body. At this time, the lion dragon has lost its physical strength and started a series of struggles. However, one is weak and the other is energetic. The gap between the two sides can''t be made up by mental force. In addition, from the spiritual point of view, a dying struggle and a hateful hand are not so bad, so the feather''s chain is gradually pulled out of the lion dragon''s body. With the pull out of the chain, the lion dragon''s resistance is getting weaker and weaker. When the chain is completely pulled out, one end of the chain is entangled with the lion dragon''s soul. After getting what he wanted, Yu will leave now. Anyway, the lion dragon''s body has no soul. There''s no need to be afraid that it will run. Taking out the soul is only the first step. What Yu has to do next is to weaken the soul strength of the lion dragon, otherwise it won''t be fun to capsize in the sewer. After returning to her own laboratory, Yu began to study how to weaken the soul of lion dragon. However, after several times of lion dragon''s rampage, Yu finally determined that there was no way to take the soul in her current laboratory scale. Of course, if you want to wipe it out, Yu has more means, but what Yu wants is only to weaken it, so how can it be troublesome. Well, where Zaiyu is now is hell. The most strange and strange things in hell are all magic things with many special abilities. One of them is very suitable for what Yu wants to do now.What feather wants is a kind of soul grass growing in the ninth layer of hell. This grass does not have any attack power, but it has the ability of illusion. At the same time, it grows with the soul as its nutrient. As long as the soul is strong or weak, the soul grass will only be good when it faces it. What Yu wants is this kind of ability. As long as it is controlled properly, Yu''s goal can be achieved soon, so Yu hurried to the ninth floor to bring back some plants. Jihuncao has the ability of illusion, but as long as it''s in hell, it''s hard to get out of the hands of Yu. So Yu took some jihuncao back to deal with the lion dragon. Yu estimates that it will take at least a week for the lion dragon to be weakened to the same level as other wild animals, so Yu will have a week to do her work well. In this week, Yu successfully fused the lion dragon''s body with her chain, because there was a little dragon flavor on Yao Yu''s body, just a little light. Seven days later, Yu Dai went to find it for the body made by the lion dragon. Seven days later, the soul of the lion dragon has become very pale. If you don''t take it seriously, you can''t find it. After taking away the soul grass, Yu raised his hand and said to the lion dragon. "You see, this is my body specially prepared for you. You should cherish it." When lion dragon saw the body in the mouth of Yu, he was ready to explode, but Yu did it first. The law of hell. The lion dragon was tied up again, and Yu slowly stuffed it into his body. When everything was done, Yu said to the lion dragon. "The body is specially made by me. It can''t absorb any energy and practice any skills. Even Zhenyuan can''t flow in the body. You can be your slim." Yes, Yu''s body for lion dragon is famous shrem! However, in order to avoid lion dragon''s suicide, shrem also spent a lot of effort to make it. Now the lion dragon''s eyes on Yu are not only fierce, but what can she do? When Yu is remade, even slym''s special skill acid attack is eliminated. That is to say, lion dragon is not aggressive at all, but its defense is very strong. It can''t die even if its brothers help it. Because its body now has physical damage that is invalid, and its magic damage is halved, and there is a 100% chance that it can turn the damage into life. Combined with all this, even if Xiaoqiang becomes a God, it may not have such strong vitality. Chapter 136 Yu didn''t want to leave hell in a short time. After all, she fused the lion dragon''s body with her own artifact, and also fused the lion dragon''s soul with shrem. In this way, she would be ready to accept the Revenge of Taotie. So we have to wait for a while, at least until the evil spirit on our body is completely integrated with the breath of hell. But at this time, Yu did not know that although she used the chain to absorb the lion dragon''s body, the artifact itself was one with its master. In addition, the chain of Yu, to some extent, had a closer relationship with Yu than other artifact, because it was an artifact formed by the materialization of the hell law mastered by Yu, so it would gradually communicate with the lion dragon''s body feather We are affected. Of course, this effect is still good, but the body of Yu will slowly approach the dragon. When Yu uses the breath of hell to practice, Huang Tianhu is not lazy. She is using the breath of hell with frost shadow to strengthen the fallen angels and dark elves on the island. Fallen angels and dark elves are dark creatures, so the process of merging with the breath of hell is smooth. After the fusion of hellish atmosphere, the fallen angels have more flame tattoos on their bodies. At the same time, they have mastered Hellfire, and the originally dazzling golden eyes have also turned into silver moonlight. A shadow ability has been added to the part of the dark elves. As long as the dark elves enter the place with shadow, even the feather can''t detect it. It''s a sharp weapon to use it to attack people. Huang Tianhu also tried to add hellish breath into his weapons. However, weapons of too low grade can''t bear the erosion of hellish breath. Even if they barely bear it, they are too fragile to use. Fortunately, this is the sky island. There is no shortage of good weapons here. Let''s not mention the spoils that he snatched from the immortal Buddha before, they are the weapons that Yu built before It''s absolutely enough to make people in a continent crazy. However, after such a test, I finally accepted that the weapons that hellish breath can still use are at least artifact. None of the artifact made by Yu is easy to talk about. If you don''t have enough strength to try, they will definitely send people away. However, the ability of several successful fusion artifact has greatly increased, but the temper has also increased. This is what I didn''t expect at the beginning. No matter how angry these artifact are, they don''t have the courage to face Yu. Otherwise, Yu would have let them disappear. How could they survive. However, when everyone''s strength rises steadily again, Yu finds out one thing, that is, she has not fully mastered the law of hell! In order to master the law of hell better, Yu now decides to enter the bottom of hell, which is infernal hell! Infernal hell also exists in hell, but it doesn''t belong to hell. It''s its own hell, and the law of hell doesn''t work for it. Yu believes that infernal hell should be a defect in the infernal law that he has not mastered, so to complete the law, he must enter infernal hell. After explaining to everyone, Yu is ready to go into infernal hell. In infernal hell, there is no light, no sound, no existence, and only nothingness. However, it is not a simple thing to enter infernal hell. To enter infernal hell, you are qualified to enter infernal hell only if you can meet any of the following conditions. Those conditions are: killing more than a million people or suffering from natural calamity, holding the law of hell. All of these three kinds of people are qualified to enter infernal hell. However, it''s very powerful for Yu to have all three items. Having the qualification doesn''t mean that he must be able to enter. However, Yu can enter if he wants to. If he wants to come out, he won''t come out if he wants to. After Yu explained, she went directly into infernal hell. She didn''t even bring frost shadow this time, because Yu didn''t know how long it would take to go in and come out this time, so frost shadow was better not to take. After entering infernal hell, Yu found that she could neither see nor hear, nor smell. All her feelings seemed to have lost their functions. Feather also found that she now even want to move is a luxury, the real yuan also all lost contact, feather can only be a quiet daze. Feather then in this nothingness slowly sink down, and feather consciousness also slowly no longer clear. However, when Yu''s consciousness was about to dissipate, a sigh came from nothingness. But with this sigh, Yu''s consciousness that he was about to dissipate quickly recovered. At the same time, there was no longer nothingness around him. Yu also burst out a powerful real yuan, which began to approach the place where the sigh came out. In the face of this sudden change, the sighing host is obviously unexpected. After Yu forced people out, the original mummy appeared in front of Yu again. Yu said after seeing it. "It''s you again! You don''t leave hell to me and disappear. " The mummy said to Yu slowly. "I''m not the one you saw before. I''m the one who''s been in charge of Infernal Affairs."In Zaiyu''s eyes, every corpse looks almost the same. It''s really difficult for him to identify it. However, this sentence says that he is in charge of Infernal Affairs, and he should know the lack of hell rules. "There is something wrong with the law of hell that I have mastered. I think you know the answer." "Infernal hell has not returned to hell, and hell is not full. Do you think the law is complete?" Is really a disgusting mummy, obediently say the answer is not good? I''m still making a mystery there. I''m so angry after seeing it! "Is that the law of hell will be completed after I kill you?" If this mummy is true, congratulations. Today next year will be your death day. "You are welcome to kill me, but if you kill me, the defects of hell''s law will never be filled." "Then tell me what I should do to complete the law of hell." "Just find me in this infernal hell." Are you here to be funny or to be repaired? I just pulled you out of infernal hell. We said a few words, and you still talk nonsense! The mummy didn''t dare to say anything more. He said directly to Yu. "Put your hand out and I''ll give you infernal hell. You''ll be the first to master the laws of infernal hell." After the feather''s hand stretched out, he didn''t intend to get the law of infernal hell from the mummy, but urged the law of the body to entangle the mummy and said. "I''m sorry I don''t believe you. I''ll find the rules in your body. If I can''t, I can understand them myself." With that, Yu launched the ability acquired by the lion dragon after fusion, that is, to swallow and eat the corpse. But the mummy said a word before it was swallowed again. "Tough! Confident enough! Only such people are qualified to master hell! " Finish saying this mummy let feather completely swallow down, at the same time feather also feel this infernal hell has been controlled by her. Now that the law has been completed, Yu is only left to be proficient. Yu will leave infernal hell, but when he returns to the sky Island, Yu will be a little surprised. Because there are a lot of nightmares on the sky island! She remembers that nightmare should have stayed in the eastern continent and not taken to the island? However, these nightmares are all based on the hellish breath. Yu had one before, but after he died once, Yu didn''t know where it had gone. At this time, frost shadow also appeared behind the feather and said. "Yu, you''re back. You see, it''s for you." Frost shadow side also really a very tall nightmare, is the nightmare king who had accepted is not as big as the one in front of him. Standing there alone, this nightmare is at least as tall as an adult bear standing up. Meanwhile, this nightmare has black skin and silver white hair, but its eyes are very purple and red. But feather also found that this nightmare is also very clever, just curious, frost shadow has said. "It has been bound to you when it was made. Even if yu wants her to die, it will never have other actions and die in front of you on the spot." Yu doesn''t feel much when she hears such words. Anyway, Yu is not a humanist, otherwise she won''t be stained with the blood of millions of people. Everyone''s strength has increased, and Yu is going to go back. It''s meaningless to stay here all the time. However, Yu didn''t notice her position when she went back, so she appeared on the eastern continent with the sky island. What''s more important is that Yu didn''t go out on the sky Island first, and she just appeared at the place where the two armies were fighting. So Yu saw two people staring at Yu and the sky Island slowly appearing in the sky. Chapter 137 The news of Yu''s coming back changed the competition at a very fast speed, so Yu can imagine Taotie and Jai? They will come to the door soon. But now there is no need for Yu to be afraid of Taotie and jair? Now, or it should be said that it''s Taotie. They need to be afraid of the feather. After the feather completes the law of hell, the power of the law on the feather increases greatly. After mastering infernal hell, Yu has a very abnormal ability in the power of law, which is infernal reincarnation! The simple point is that you can throw people into infernal hell. If you want to come out, except for those who have the law of hell like feather, you can only wait until feather releases people or infernal hell decides that you have paid all the sins, and then you will directly expel people from infernal hell. It''s a pity that Yu failed to calculate, because Taotie and Jai? He is busy preparing for the disaster. For the moment, he has no time to ask Yu about his brother''s whereabouts, so Yu has lost the chance to try. But it''s good. At least Yu doesn''t need to fight with Taotie too early. After all, Taotie is not the strongest one among the dragon. After coming back from hell, Yu asked sky island to go back to the northern mainland first. Now she is not afraid that there will be no one who doesn''t have eyes, because all the medicines on sky island have been polluted by the smell of hell except for a small part of Yu''s special protection, and the pills made with those medicines are also full of hell. Hellish atmosphere can be regarded as a great supplement to the fallen angels, dark elves and nightmare groups on the sky island. No matter how they have experienced the baptism of hellish atmosphere, they dare to do so. For those who have not been baptized, the smell of hell is no different from the poison. That is to say, the sky island is no different from an active poison cave now. Everything on it contains poison, so Yu doesn''t worry about the safety of the island at all. As for the nine tail feather can only have to say a word of service to her, because at the beginning of entering the hell, the feather has already placed a border around the nine tail to prevent the invasion of hell. However, because of this time, Yu finally knows why the true yuan of Jiuwei can be called infinite relationship, because as soon as Jiuwei sleeps, the energy around her will be assimilated by her, and then absorbed into her body. The assimilated energy is the breath of hell, and she also assimilates it. In addition, if Jiuwei has 30 days in a month, she will sleep at least 28 days a month. Over time, Jiuwei''s reputation of Zhenyuan is infinite, because she is practicing all the time. What''s more terrible is that most of Zhenyuan are first taken out to strengthen her body and then stored. This can create infinite. Imagine Jiuwei The tail is strong. Unfortunately, Jiuwei''s laziness is directly proportional to her strength, so Yu doesn''t need to worry too much. Now that they don''t need to worry about Taotie, they are interested in visiting the eastern continent. By the way, they can check the development of their industries here. When Yu is going to find her own cottage, she suddenly remembers that a very important thing is that she has forgotten to name the cottage from beginning to end! So when Yu uses the communication function to find her cottage, Yu sees the name written on the gate of the cottage, which is called nameless cottage. When Yu saw the name of the Shanzhai, she was ready to replace it. However, when she was ready to replace it, she saw that she had no right to replace it! At the beginning, Yu forgot to take his name when he built the stronghold. Later, Yu Qiaotou was taken over by the dark elves. However, because he couldn''t contact Yu, the matter of name was put down first. Later, the system decided that if he didn''t take his name again, it would be automatically named by the system, and the power of naming the final result would fall to the system. Although there is a small word in the name of the nameless village, its scale is not small at all. Now the nameless village has incorporated the whole southern river basin into the territory and is ready to invade the northern river basin. However, the plan has been delayed because of the shortage of manpower. Now that Yu is back, it also means that the problem of shortage of manpower has been solved! In the eyes of the dark elves, there is extreme excitement and fanaticism, because as long as the northern river valley is unified, the two major river basins in the whole eastern continent have been incorporated into the territory, and the nameless village will become the biggest water thief. Forget it, since you can''t moult, you won''t force it. Anyway, it won''t matter if you don''t know who you are. Yu is hesitating now. Do you want to let the dark elves go back to the island for baptism? But when they come back later, will their efforts give up easily? Frost shadow is more direct, and when Yu is still thinking, frost shadow has said to the dark elves in the stronghold. "Now you are ready to go back to the island. I have a task for you." As soon as frost shadow spoke, all the dark elves began to pack their things and prepare to go back to the island without any objection. In fact, they didn''t dare to have any opinions. If it was feather who gave the order instead of frost shadow, the dark elves would still put forward their own opinions, but frost shadow People on the whole island know that frost shadow always says the same thing. Unless Yu intervenes, there is no room for change. If you have any objection to frost shadow''s words, you should first determine whether you can beat frost shadow and then think more about it.On the sky Island, Yu didn''t set up a very clear rule, just separated the clan heads of all ethnic groups and determined the status of Huang Tianhu and Shuangying. So most of the things on the sky island are actually decided by strength, that is, the law of the jungle! Even so, Yiyu and Shuangying stand on the top of the island, and what Yu says actually has a little room to turn around, but Shuangying''s words are completely to let you die if you don''t do it. However, Yu still said like the dark elves back to the island that he would not let those who took over the northern river valley. Yu obviously can''t imagine what the dark elves who came to take over will do since the northern river valley won''t let them take it. Yu has no clear explanation, so they naturally began to invade from the southern land. However, Yu doesn''t care. After leaving the unknown village, Yu starts to look for the famous generals of the Three Kingdoms. Yu doesn''t think that the system will let those famous generals be spoiled by the players. Yu really guessed right, but it didn''t work, because some famous generals of the Three Kingdoms wouldn''t attack Yu for no reason. Their boss just wanted to stammer when he saw Yu. Fortunately, Yu''s luck is good, because a famous war in the Three Kingdoms will begin soon. That battle was famous because it made three people famous, that is, the battle of hulaoguan between the three British and Lu Bu. To tell you the truth, Yu has always been very disliked by Liu Guanzhang, because even if they play the round up, they still lose! Then even if he lost, Liu Bei, who was just pulling his leg, became famous! So Yu decided to destroy the classic three English war Lu Bu! Yu rode nightmare fast in the past. At least Yu arrived before the battle of Sanying and Lvbu, and he arrived a lot earlier, because now the Allied forces, Huaxiong, have not been cleaned up. So if you want to see the battle between Sanying and Lvbu, you have to wait for a long time. Yu is not in a hurry to get there. He just takes a rest near hulaoguan. In this way, Yu waited for half a month before he saw the shadow of the Allied forces appear near hulaoguan. All the weapons in this army are very rough and shoddy. Yu really didn''t expect that the eastern continent was getting more and more confused. In fact, Yu thinks too much, but not everyone looks at money like Yu. Most monarchs are cannon fodder except the main guards. Even if the cannon fodder is dead, the weapons in their hands are picked up from the battlefield to continue to use. In some remote areas, people only use sharpened wooden sticks. People here can use iron ware, which is a good treatment. We can imagine that the gap between the rich and the poor is growing. After shaking his head at last, Yu decided not to think about this problem any more, because there was a new problem to solve. That''s the Chihou sent by yurang''s allied forces found! Although she was found, Yu just said a word to the scolding Marquis and she got away. "Darling, I didn''t see anything at that time, otherwise I''ll let you die." In order to let the other party know that he can do what he says, Yu specially left a weak true yuan on that person. Of course, the strength is based on Yu''s point of view, so Yu saw that the censor almost let Yu''s weak true yuan burst. After solving the problem again, Yu continued to watch her play, waiting for Sanying and Lvbu to go up and insert flowers. Chapter 138 Dong Zhuo''s army and the United Army are all ready. The battle of hulaoguan is about to begin. After all the Allied troops arrived, the gate of Hulao was slowly opened, and a man came out. It''s just that this man didn''t cross the red rabbit''s feet and hold Fang Tian''s painting halberd, and he didn''t wear animal face and swallow head chain armor, and he didn''t have a purple gold crown on his head. That is to say, he didn''t have all the characteristics that Lu Bu should have. The man who came out was not Lu Bu at all. What did he come out to do! Yu is holding a stone in his hand now. If yu is not satisfied with what he says, he is ready to die. The man said in the eyes of the public. "General Lu has a noble status. Fighting with you will only pollute his hands, so I''ll come today..." He didn''t have to say the rest of his words, because Yu couldn''t listen any more, and the stone in his hand had already gone out and smashed the man on the head, and he smashed him down from the horse. She didn''t come all the way to see the fight of a few small characters. She dares to spoil her interest. Now it''s just a stone. If someone comes out to say something unpleasant and so on, I''m not sure what it was in the past. However, the reaction of the coalition forces was very different. Although they also felt that the man''s words were very unpleasant and they wanted to throw things at him, they had not started their own work, and the man was smashed first, which showed that there were other people here who wanted to be fishermen! With this idea, the Allied forces had planned to retreat, but at this time, another man came out of the Hutao pass. The man stepped across the red rabbit BMW, holding Fang Tianhua halberd, wearing a purple gold crown, wearing a beast face and swallowing head Chain Armor. The man who came out was not Lu Bu! It seems that the main out, feather now put down the hand that a do not know where to come from the long gun, ready to see a good play. Lu Bu went to the man who had been hit by Yu and said to him. "Go back first." After that, Lu Bu stood there alone, and his body also exuded a strong sense of war. He had a great momentum of one man being in charge of the pass, and ten thousand men being invincible. At this stage, however, it is not too much for Lu Bu to say that he was in the most powerful period. Lu Bu is said to be the strongest general in Dong Zhuo''s army, so as long as you win him, you can greatly reduce Dong Zhuo''s morale, so there are a few miscellaneous fish on the court for Lu Bu to cut down. Yu was watching the excitement and waiting for a word to appear. It wasn''t long before Yu finally heard what she wanted to hear. "Don''t go away! Here is Zhang Fei of Yan Zhang Fei is on the stage! Nayu''s long-awaited battle of Sanying and Lvbu is coming! Yu also has to start to prepare, otherwise it won''t be fun if he can''t get involved. When LV didn''t fight with Zhang Fei, Zhang Fei could fight with Lv Bu equally. But later, Zhang Fei and Lv Bu didn''t make much progress. At this time, another member of the United Army was about to fight against Lv Bu, and they saw someone coming from the air on a horse stronger than red rabbit. Some players were surprised to see the horse. "Nightmare!" There are only two kinds of horses that can fly in the sky. One is nightmare, and the other is Tianma. It''s just that Tianma is pure white and has two wings. But no one has ever found the existence of Tianma. At most, one or two Tianma can be seen occasionally to explain the existence of Tianma. Tianma''s flight depends on its wings, but nightmare depends on its wings Flying in defiance of gravity. However, nightmares have to stimulate the ability to ignore gravity, at least to the level of nightmare king, and all nightmares on the sky island have already stimulated the ability to ignore gravity, so now the sky island is definitely a place that seriously affects the balance of the game. Feather fell to the ground after light said. "It''s so busy here. Do you mind if I come here?" "King of the sky!" The appearance of Yu brought more shock than the appearance of nightmare. The reason why I didn''t notice Yu before was that the nightmare under Yu was too big. In addition, the nightmare was still in the air at that time, so Yu was blocked. After Yu landed, people noticed that there were people sitting on the nightmare. Guan Yu, who was blocked, yelled after seeing Yu. "The Dragon God is coming!" When the sky was dark, a huge green dragon ran down from the air and ran straight into Guan Yu. As the green dragon entered the body, Yu also noticed that Guan Yu''s strength was constantly rising. Guan Yu''s strength only stopped after reaching the God level, but with his current strength, he is not afraid! The feather transforms the chain into the appearance of the ink dragon feather and then says to Guan Yu. "Come on, I''ll use the same strength as you to understand your spring and autumn sword technique." The feather spirit in these words is absolutely a kind of top-down. Guan Yu''s arrogance of human nature makes use of the arrogance of the dragon family after the arrival of the Dragon God, and it is also included in Guan Yu''s self. Coupled with his spiritual cultivation, Guan Yu''s arrogance has reached the point where he dares to compare with heaven. It''s a pity that Guan Yu doesn''t know that this man in front of him not only dares to fight against heaven, but also has a big gap between them.Zhang Fei now has some slight signs of defeat, but Lu Bu did not continue to pursue, instead, he beat Zhang Fei back and later returned to the city. And Zhang Fei also came here and yelled. "Thor is coming!" There is a thunder in the sky. When you come back, you can see that Zhang Fei''s wounds are constantly recovering, and his strength is also rising. At this time, Liu Bei also ran out to join in the fun. "The benevolent are incomparable, I am invincible!" Liu Bei''s body began to emit a lot of light white light around him, the same his strength is also increasing. Zhang Fei''s final strength is a little bit stronger than Guan Yu''s. in terms of strength alone, it is absolutely comparable to Yu''s. However, there are many things in Yu''s body, so Zhang Fei''s comprehensive strength is still not as good as Yu''s. As for Liu Bei''s, he is much worse. After a big rise in strength, he can only reach the top of the imperial level. Now Liu Guan and Zhang are surrounded by Yu. Yu wants to stage a scene of three heroes fighting Lv Bu. It seems that this is also very interesting. After a burst of laughter, Yu said to them. "Come on!" Liu Bei''s accomplishments were at least as good as he had lost without fighting. "Kill Liu Bei is not the only one affected by Yu''s breath. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are the same. They realize that if they don''t do it first, their courage to do it will be eroded by the terrible pressure. Guan Yu''s Yanyue sword has a green dragon winding up and up, while Zhang Fei''s snake spear has a dark black mang winding up. Liu Bei takes a long time to catch up, but his male and female double swords are only covered with a light white light. In addition, there is nothing else. Now Sanying is ready and Yu is ready. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei instinctively found that Yu is extraordinary, so they have no reservation! [thunderbolt]. [Chunqiu Dao technique: seeing through Chunqiu]. The killing moves of two generals of one left, one left and one three kingdoms are greeting Yu, and Yu also moves. The end of the fire dragon. Now the Yanlong jiuzhuan used by Yu is very different from the previous one. Now this move is added by Yu himself later. If you don''t have the divine level cultivation, you can''t use it. There is a black dragon on Mo Longyu''s body, and there are eight fire dragons with different colors around him. These fire dragons with different colors only have different attributes, but there is no big difference in terms of danger. The eight fire dragon soldiers attack Guan Yu and Zhang Fei in two ways. As for Liu Bei, Yu is lazy even to give alms. When Zhang Fei and Guan Yu see Yanlong coming, they also greet each other directly. The four Yanlong are broken in front of them, but Yu didn''t expect this move to stop them. At most, they just test their level first. When Zhang Fei and Guan Yu come to Yu, the snake spear and Yanyue sword come over, Yu doesn''t intend to tease them any more. Mo Longyu in his hand is opposite to Zhang Fei''s snake spear. As for Guan Yu''s Yan Yue Dao, Hei Yanlong on Mo Longyu helps to contain it. As for Liu Bei, he can''t get in his hand at all. He can only watch from one side. Hei Yanlong breaks up Guan Yu after blocking Guan Yu for a while. Now Zhang Fei and Guan Yu are playing two against one. Although it''s only two against one, now it''s Yu who suppresses Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. Guan Yu''s Sabre is wide open and wide closed, and each Sabre carries the noble and righteous spirit between heaven and earth. Zhang Fei''s gun law is domineering and tricky, and each spear contains violent momentum. To Yu, her gun law is completely devious, plus a lot of hellish spirit The breath lets the ink dragon feather in the feather hand appear and disappear more miraculously. The fight between the three is faster and faster, while Zhang Fei and Guan Yu are more and more frightened. Their spring and autumn Sabre and thunder gun techniques have been used for more than one round, but the man is still as leisurely as an old God. It makes people angry to see them! The appearance of Yu now, of course, is deliberately made to be angry with Guan Yu. After all, Yu said at the beginning that he would only fight with the same strength as Guan Yu, and then he would break the way of suppressing people with strength. So at most, Yu is more persistent now. Hard work is the same hard work, but Yu will have some bad taste sometimes. And Guan Yu''s Dragon God comes to them. Thunderbolt comes. In fact, there is a time limit. If they continue to fight with Yu in this way, they will soon be beaten back to their original shape. At that time, they can only be slaughtered by Yu. So they decided to retreat at the end of the last move, otherwise they would not be able to get any benefits if they continued to fight. [spring and autumn sword technique - amazing sword]. [thunderbolt technique, thunderbolt]. Zhang Fei and Guan Yu have already taken out the treasure box, and Yu is ready to pay them back.The leisurely expression on Yu''s face disappeared, because now Yu''s face is full of a smile with great malice. [nine turns of the burning dragon, fanciful thinking of the fire]. After the three killing moves met, a fierce storm broke out with the three of them as the center. Liu Xuande, who was closest to him, was thrown off his horse by the storm. As for the soldiers who were farther away, they were also a little unstable by the wind. The other generals were much better. At least they were not as embarrassed as Liu Bei. After the sand dust fell to the ground, the people on the field can finally see clearly that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei have been defeated. There are a lot of wounds on their bodies and a lot of burning marks. Besides a little more dust on their bodies and looking embarrassed, Yu has nothing. That is to say, Yu has completely defeated Guan Yu and Zhang Fei! No matter how surprised everyone was, Yu suddenly said. "Just now, I used too much force to violate what I said at the beginning. In addition, I broke your weapons. These two weapons will be sent to you as an apology." In order to resist the last attack of Zhang Fei and Guan Yu, Yu not only used the flame fantasy, but also used a lot of Zhenyuan to defend himself. Otherwise, Yu would not be like now. It seems that it would be OK to remove a little more dust. After hearing this, everyone was a little envious, because the things Yu gave to NPC have not been lower than the artifact level. This time, Yu took out a Huanglong Yanyue sword and a black jade snake spear. These two weapons are also artifact. Of course, they are limited to NPC use, and the additional effects are wushangdao gang and Shaqi. Wushangdaogang has 20% chance to emit ordinary Dao Qi when waving Huanglong Yanyue Dao. 2% chance to emit wushangdao Qi is nothing about the opponent''s life and defense, but the effect is greatly reduced when the strength difference is too large. If you kill 1000 people, you can increase the decrease by 1%. If you kill more than 1000000 people, you can upgrade to kill Qi. In addition to reducing the opponent''s ability, you can also add the opponent''s reduced ability to your own If you kill 9000000 people, you will become the most murderous. At that time, the ability of all people within a ten mile radius will be reduced by 50%, and the reduced ability will be added to yourself. Note 1: the supreme murderous spirit will only be constantly added to it, and it doesn''t matter whether you can bear it or not, so if you are too greedy for power, you will be burst in the end. After Yu left these two weapons, he left, but Zhang Fei''s personality Yu liked very much, so he specially asked frost shadow to inform sky island to send a nightmare. At the speed of nightmare, Zaiyu didn''t leave long before he arrived, and Yu left a note on it. "Yanren Zhang Fei, try to see if you can accept it." In fact, Zhang Fei had no strength for a long time, and it was impossible for him to continue to tame nightmares. However, there was a nightmares that many people wanted to have a try. However, there was a sentence on the note because it made everyone not try to tame nightmares. This nightmare is the first attempt by Zhang Fei, a Yanren. If other people violate it, they are against me! Fight me! I mean the overlord of the sky. Even if you fight against the overlord of the sky, you can''t be saved. Liu Bang used to be an example. As the founder of the Han Dynasty, he was killed by Yu. So even if not reconciled, but still no one dares to offend the end of feather, the first to tame nightmare. A few days later, when Zhang Fei''s injury is healed, he tries to tame nightmare. The final result is that only seeing Zhang Fei staring at countless murderous eyes can he guess. Chapter 139 After Hulao pass, Yu left, and soon she was blocked. What''s more, Yu doesn''t want to see the person blocking him for the moment, because Taotie and jair appear in front of her? These two are not preparing to cross the sky. Chapter 140 In Chang''an City, Wang Yun, Dong Zhuo and Lv Bu are always followed by a large number of players when they go out, so as to ensure that they can prevent the occurrence of the chain game for the first time. Yu is lazy and will not run to the front and back. She is ready to wait and see. Finally, she will see if she wants to take advantage of the fishermen. However, Yu has sneaked into Wang Yun''s house several times and talked to Diao Chan several times. As for the guards of Wang Yun''s house, Yu thinks that she has enough face for Diao Chan. Otherwise, she just kills those wastes instead of using them to confuse them. In Yu''s opinion, the greatest use of those guards is to guard Diao Chan instead of protecting her. It''s not that Yu didn''t tell Diao Chan that she could take her and help her to kill Dong Zhuo. However, Diao Chan didn''t agree. Yu seldom forces others to do things. Therefore, since Diao Chan doesn''t want to do things, Yu doesn''t want to force her. At most, she can help Diao Chan secretly when she doesn''t pay attention. It''s absolutely not a problem to do so with Yu''s cultivation. But after seeing Diao Chan, Yu found a very serious problem, that is, Diao Chan has a good martial arts, but because he is learning martial arts from Wang Yue, the emperor''s master, Diao Chan is good at sword! Yu had been foolishly thinking that Diao Chan used a pair of hammers, that is to say, Yu was free this time, but it doesn''t matter. There are many good things in Zheng Yu''s hand, and Yu is not afraid of nothing to give. After looking at the current environment, Yu thinks that the chain game won''t happen in a short time, so Yu decides to go back to the sky Island heart to make a sword for Diao Chan, and also sends some fallen angels to see if the weapons used by the famous generals are the same as what Yu thinks. Otherwise, Yu will not be able to bear such things if they are staged several times. The reason is that the success rate of creating NPC restricted artifact is relatively high, and the properties are relatively good, but the materials can''t be used casually, and the output of some materials is very rare, even they can''t be bought with money. So Yu doesn''t want to waste her materials like this. It took nearly a month for Yu to finally build a sword that Yu thought was very suitable for Diao Chan. However, when Yu went out, a fallen angel came and announced that the serial plan had begun. After hearing this announcement, Yu immediately rode on mengyan and left the sky island for Chang''an, otherwise it would be too late to think about anything. Well, when Yu came to Chang''an again, the serial plan was just about to start, that is, when Wang Yun introduced Diao Chan to Lv Bu, which means it''s not too late. So when Yu came back that night, he went to Diao Chan to talk about the past and sent out her artifact by the way, but he didn''t know whether it was accidental or deliberate. Yu used to take a bath when Diao Chan was in the past, and Yu was basically lacking in politeness and politeness, so Yu didn''t expect to inform Diao Chan first when he went to the palace, but when he arrived, he went straight I went in when the door was pushed. But after opening the door, Yu didn''t see Diao Chan take a bath. Instead, she stood beside the bucket with a smile and looked at Yu. Now it''s obvious that frost shadow is secretly telling the truth behind her back. Otherwise, how can a person like Diao Chan, who doesn''t take a bath once a day, stand beside the bucket if he doesn''t take a bath all of a sudden. However, even if yu was looked at by Diao Chan now, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with Yu. Yu said to Diao Chan slowly. "Good night, Miss Diao Chan. Don''t you usually bathe at this time?" Facing the problem of feather, Diao Chan just returns. "In that case, why did your majesty choose to visit at this time?" "It''s just a small accident. Can you believe me?" "Forget it. What''s the matter with your Majesty''s visit?" Diao Chan didn''t intend to believe that Yu Hui would come. It was just an accident. In fact, when this word was spread, 10 people would definitely run out and the 11th person would come out and say that he didn''t believe it. However, it''s meaningless to continue to pester. It''s better to get to the point directly. "I''m here to take a bath with you." Yu said one of the wishes of all the men in the eastern continent. Diao Chan was stunned at first, and then he was extremely afraid, because the murderous air of frost shadow had been shrouded around her, and now it was as if she was naked in the cold of the ice cellar. Fortunately, Diao Chan heard Yu''s words again, which made her return to normal temperature from the cold ice cellar. "Well, it''s just a joke, so don''t embarrass her any more." Frost shadow sent out a strong murderous gas, even in the secret, it is impossible to escape feather, but feather is still the same by frost shadow, anyway, as long as you don''t play people dead, feather is sure to save. Diao Chan''s face is a little pale now, so Yu doesn''t plan to continue playing. He takes out the artifact that Diao Chan made, Fengwu. This phoenix dance is a new attempt to create feather, so it took her a month. Otherwise, ordinary artifact feather doesn''t need much time. There are two additional abilities on this phoenix dance, one is phoenix inflammation, the other is phoenix coming. Fengyan''s words are the same as the literal meaning, that is, the input of true yuan or internal force can stimulate the fire of Phoenix, but the disadvantage is that the larger the fire, the more energy it consumes.It was after fighting with Guan Yu and Zhang Fei at Hulao pass that Feng Huang came up with a technique that can temporarily strengthen one''s overall strength. However, it is not as strong as Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. The most important thing for Feng Huang''s coming is to force people to improve one level''s strength. This is a technique that can reach the divine level without paying any price. If you are willing to give all your life, you can go directly to the divine level No matter which level he was in before, it was the same, but only the forced promotion of strength could not help other aspects. After putting down Feng dance, Yu leaves. After all, frost shadow turns people pale. Although it''s not caused by himself, Yu still has a lot of responsibility in it, because if it wasn''t for Yu''s playfulness, it would be like this now. After leaving, Yu goes back alone to make fun of Shuang Ying. After making up his mind to make fun of Shuang Ying, Yu goes back to the Inn and asks Xiao Er to get some hot water to take a bath. In the competition, there are a lot of things are set very realistic, for example, you must eat, drink water and take a bath, otherwise you will be tired and thirsty and dirty, you are tired and thirsty absolutely does not matter, because in this way you can not play the full attribute and 10 damage per second at most, but if you are too dirty, you will be embarrassed, because you will find you You don''t need money to go to the city! Do you think that''s a good thing? When you come to the city and find that all the stores regard you as a rejected customer, do you think this is a good thing? The only place in the city where you can take a bath is the inn. But when you are dirty to a certain degree, I''m sorry. Even the inn will not do business with you. You can only take a cold bath outside the city. However, as long as you reach the divine level, you will have many privileges. For example, if you are happy, you can eat, drink or take a bath. Yu Da had never intended to take a bath before. He always wanted to do it. Later, when he had the girls, everything was arranged by them. Yu was more lazy in this respect. After he was promoted to the God level, it was more natural that he could not take a bath without taking a bath. Now, Yu has to sacrifice in order to fix the frost shadow, but he has to be prepared before fixing the person, so Yu seals the room with his own strength, not to mention the people outside. It takes some effort for Yu to go out. So when everything is ready, Yu suddenly says to frost shadow. "Shadow, come out." There is no accident that frost shadow appears behind Yu. At this time, Yu turns around and grabs frost shadow. Her hands begin to take off her clothes, and she says. "Let''s take a bath together." After Yu said this, he saw a flash of light in frost shadow''s eyes, and then Yu saw frost shadow stripped her clothes, the technique was so fast that even Yu could not be clear. Next, Shuang Ying took Yu into the bucket and began to take a bath. Yu was touched up and down by Shuang Ying. When she went to bed later, Shuang Ying held Yu tightly. It was almost like using Yu as a big pillow. The most important thing was that they both slept naked. During the bath, Yu didn''t want to resist, but Yu didn''t want to hurt Shuang Ying. However, Shuang Ying ate Yu to death because of this, and she couldn''t even escape because of the excessive blessing of Yu around her. So we can''t make a joke. I believe that after this time, Yu will have a deep experience. Chapter 141 Since this prank, Yu really knows that not everyone can make fun of it. Unfortunately, she understands it too late. Because she has made a joke about frost shadow first, but frost shadow has to hold Yu to sleep every day since that joke. Although she has been wearing clothes later, Yu is still not used to it. But if she wants to break free from frost shadow''s embrace without hurting frost shadow, Yu thinks she can''t do it, so she can only act as a pillow every night for frost shadow to hold. But it''s certain that if it''s not frost shadow, even if it''s someone else on the sky Island, feather will never kill him directly, so we can know how special feather is to frost shadow. Well, let''s get back to the point first. After that night, Wang Yun introduced Diao Chan to Lv Bu. Not long after that, she invited Dong Zhuo to visit again. That is to say, the second link of the chain plan is about to start. Anyway, this link is not very dangerous. In addition, Yu also wants to see Diao Chan dance, so she sneaks in again. Only this time, Yu''s friends, in a state of mind that they don''t want to publicize, have a tacit understanding. After seeing each other, they change their way without saying a word. However, when Yu finds his destination, he still sees a lot of Liang shangjunzi, so he is also a member. However, when Yu sees the crowded situation on the beam, Yu loses interest. At most, he will look for Diao Chan to jump to her in the future, and Yu leaves quietly. Unfortunately, Yu left too early, so she didn''t know that something happened later that almost destroyed the chain game. After Diao Chan finished dancing, Dong Zhuo was going to ask Wang Yun about Diao Chan when the player on the beam suddenly jumped down to assassinate Dong Zhuo! But that person jumps down to calculate, he wants to assassinate Dong Zhuo to also calculate, but why want to assassinate Dong Zhuo to also shout a way. "Old thief Dong Zhuo, take your life!" From the perspective of assassins, the timing of this candidate is good, but the practice is greatly wrong. It is necessary to assassinate people to remind them that they are not too confident in their own strength, or that the person is an idiot, or that there is a conspiracy. But this person only has the top strength to assassinate Dong zhuona, at least has the king level Dong zhuona, so the first one is impossible, which means that this player is actually an idiot! See Dong Zhuo easily catch the player who wants to assassinate him, and then say to Wang Yun. "Is this a surprise? Do you want to give me an explanation?" Wang Yun saw a player appear to assassinate Dong Zhuo, of course, is to hope that the other party can succeed, but when the man yelled, Wang Yun has begun to think about how to explain to Dong Zhuo. However, Wang Yun didn''t speak yet, but suddenly an arrow came out of the floor. Dong Zhuo saw that the arrow not only penetrated the person in Dong Zhuo''s hand, but also pierced Dong Zhuo''s hand. And the man in Dong Zhuo''s hand didn''t forget to say before he disappeared. "I told you to take your life. The arrow that hit you was covered with poison. The poison had to be covered with blood before it could work. You''re going to suffer for yourself." Dong Zhuo couldn''t hide the tyranny in his heart. He grabbed the man''s feet and tore him in two. Then Dong Zhuo''s eyes full of sadism fell on Wang Yun. "You say see if I want to kill you." Before Wang Yun spoke, Dong Zhuo had left first, but before he left, he said to Wang Yun. "Send Diao Chan to my house before tomorrow, or I will kill all the people in your Wangyun house." It seems that Dong Zhuo is lusty enough to have Diao Chan before he dies. No wonder Dong Zhuo will die in the calculation of women. However, Dong Zhuo''s last words were able to let the serial plan go on, and Wang Yun was also lucky. However, just after Wang Yungang sent Diao Chan to the palace, he sent him out of the door. He saw Lv Bu, who was sent out, standing behind him with a gloomy face, just like Hades. Lu Bu grabbed Wang Yun and said. "Did you just send Diao Chan to Dong Zhuo''s house! Say Wang Yun is now caught off the ground, even breathing is a little difficult, how can there be excess gas to answer, fortunately, Lu Bu found quickly, he threw Wang Yun to the ground later said. "Say it! If you don''t say it again, I''ll kill everyone in your family now! " It''s really miserable to be a family member with Wang Yun. Someone will kill them all. Of course, Wang Yun won''t tell the truth honestly. What he said is a lie. However, Lu Bu has no time to think in his anger. However, before he left, Lu Bu did something. "You can''t even protect your own people. What''s the use of retaining you?" However, Lu Bu didn''t kill him. He just broke Wang Yun''s hand and left. After Lv Bu left, Wang Yun saw another man appear before he came back to the mansion. "Hello, Wang Yun. I don''t know if you know. In fact, I hate you."The man broke the rest of Wang Yun''s legs and a hand after he said it. He didn''t forget to step on him when he left. As for Dong Zhuo''s side? Lu Budu is here. What did Yu do in the past? Robbing him of his wife. Yu goes back to the inn to wait for news. If Lv Bu really can''t win Dong Zhuo, Yu doesn''t mind coming forward to help, but the help comes at a price. Yu decides that if she interferes, she will take Diao Chan away as a price. But I don''t know if frost suddenly disappears after hearing Yu''s words. Yu smiles when she finds out. Now he absolutely believes Lv Bu It''s hard to lose. However, before frost shadow comes and intervenes, Dong Zhuo will be killed by Lv Bu, and Dong Zhuo won''t have a chance to touch her. After the end of the chain game, Yu is ready to leave, but before leaving, Yu wants to make a joke again. It''s just a small prank. The main object is the frost shadow around Yu. So, ah Jiangshan is easy to change, but his nature is hard to change. Feather that is not afraid of death spirit, indomitable will is very good? We have to emulate her. Chapter 142 After the end of Yu''s serial plan, she saw Lv Bu take Diao Chan back to her house. However, Yu had planned to say goodbye to Diao Chan, so whether she was in Wang Yun''s house or Lv Bu''s house, there was no difference. Or it should be said that Diao Chan would be better to go to Lv Bu''s house first, because at least Diao Chan would not know that Yu had broken her adoptive father''s legs and hand . The staff arrangement of Lv Bu''s family is a little more strict, but it''s just as difficult. Anyway, it''s better to knock everyone unconscious. Anyway, there are no monitors in the Three Kingdoms, so don''t be afraid of anything. In the end, Yu still took Lv Bu''s residence as Wang Yun''s residence, and walked around openly. There was no way, because Yu didn''t know which room Lv Bu had put Diao Chan in, but she couldn''t find anyone to ask, so she had to use the most stupid and effective method, which was to find one by one. And feather one by one to find, that is to say, the people he met on the road all let Yu lie on the ground. If any one with better physical fitness will be taken special care of by Yu, give him more reward, otherwise if he wakes up too early, he can''t play. Finally, when Yu touched Diao Chan''s room, she pushed the door in as usual, but this time it was a painting halberd. However, it''s very difficult to hurt Yu because he''s afraid of sneak attack. He grabs the sky painting halberd on the top and throws it back. Fang Tian painting halberd leaves this room. Then Yu says to the person who takes Fang Tian painting halberd to deal with her in the room. "Don''t you think it''s very unfriendly to have a weapon in another lady''s room?" What the people in the room said was also interesting. "That is to other people, to your sky overlord, I think my sneak attack should not be in your eyes." From this, it''s not hard to hear that this person is dissatisfied with Yugang''s attitude of breaking the sneak attack, but Yugang seldom cares about the idea of people who are not on her sky Island, so Yugang goes directly into the room. When Yu walks into the room, he sees Lv Bu with a bad face and Diao Chan beside him. If they are not well dressed now, Yu will misunderstand. After all, it''s difficult for them to coexist with each other. After Yu came in, Lu Bu''s face became more ugly. However, before he spoke, Yu had already made some moves. Yu punched Lu Bu hard, and even if he was as strong as Lu Bu, he still had to lie on the ground. After finishing the last obstacle, Yu''s face appeared a smile. Seeing this smile, Diao Chan had shrunk and trembled . According to the previous understanding of Yu, Diao Chan is now very sure that Yu is going to play tricks on people again, and the person who wants to play tricks on may still be frost shadow who has been around her, but the price of playing tricks on frost shadow is very high! Diao Chan even thought that if she didn''t resist this time, maybe she would let Yu play with her life! So she struggled hard! She keeps fighting! She is also constantly talking about human rights! It''s just that Yu simply ignores Diao Chan''s dying reactions. For those who are not in Yu''s heart, Yu always does whatever he wants to do. He is the best spokesman for lawlessness. However, in addition to a motionless Lv Bu, there is another person who can stop Yu, that is, Shuangying. But this time, Yu is determined to make sure that Shuangying will not be disturbed by her. So when frost shadow appears to stop feather, feather first uses the real yuan on his body to imprison frost shadow. After cleaning up the frost shadow, Yu turns his head and looks at Diao Chan again, with a bad smile on his face that people are afraid to see. Diao Chan''s face turned white when he saw it. He kept shaking on the bed and said. "Don''t come here! If you come here again, I''ll scream After hearing this, Yu is more happy. He can run into such classic lines. If you don''t play well, you really feel sorry for yourself. "You can call it. I''ll take care of all the people in the mansion. Even if you call me, no one dares to take care of my affairs." Diao Chan''s face became paler as soon as she heard it, but she still wanted to have a try. "Help, break your throat! Help! Throat After hearing Diao Chan''s cry, Yu laughed more happily. However, the ancients said that it makes sense to be happy and sad, because at this time, a notice suddenly appeared in the system. [player bullies female NPC to give punishment specially here! ¡¿¡£ Then a thunder fell, but the strength was not strong. Yu raised one hand to block the thunder and absorbed it. However, there is not only one thunder in the sky, but it keeps falling one by one. After falling nine, Yu can see that the sky slowly condenses one. Chapter 143 It hurts. When Yu wakes up, he only feels pain in his head. After the dizziness in his brain subsides, Yu is in the mood to observe where he is now. But fortunately, after observing it again, Yu found some very unusual places. Yu is still in her own room on the sky Island, but there is no light in the room. There are a lot of empty wine bottles on the table, and there are countless flowers and willows on the ground?! Yu looks at the wine bottles on the table and is curious. If she remembers correctly, she should have been knocked unconscious by Shuang Ying in Lv Bu''s house on the eastern continent. But if so, where do these wine bottles come from? Feather now he has a little confused, just want to wash his face when Houyu found that she was not wearing clothes! After finding this point, Yu immediately looks at whether there are other people on the bed. If there are other people, I''m sorry, but frost shadow is the exception, because it''s not the first time that Yu and frost shadow go to bed without clothes. All the frost shadows on Yu''s body have been touched, so frost shadow is acceptable to Yu, but other people can only let him She disappeared forever in the competition. From here we can know how much Yu connives at frost shadow. When the quilts on Yu''s body are pulled apart, he sees frost shadow lying on one side naked. Since it''s frost shadow, Yu can rest assured, so Yu continues her previous action to get out of bed and wash her face. It''s just that Yu is still in the state of no clothes and is walking around in the room. After washing his face, Yu feels much more sober. After waking up, Yu finds that there are more things wrong, just like the clothes she put in her room are also missing. If there are thieves in the sky Island, Huang Tianhu''s little ass will be unlucky. He even lets the thief go to her room to steal. Do you think this ass should be spanked? After looking for a complete room, it was finally determined that the only thing that could be used as clothes in the room was the quilt on frost shadow''s body. But now frost shadow is still sleeping, if you take away the quilt, frost shadow will wake up cold? Yu''s worry now is that it''s quite strange. When he reaches the imperial level, it can be said that it''s cold and hot without invasion. There won''t be the kind of cold wake-up like Yu said. This is not the Arctic and other places. But at this time, frost shadow has awakened, wake up frost shadow also follow out of bed to feather''s side, and feather at this time also said to frost shadow. "What happened yesterday? Why are all the clothes missing in the room? " After hearing Yu''s words, frost shadow says to Yu. "All the clothes have been washed." The person who does this is naturally frost shadow. Yesterday, she took Yu back to the sky island and went straight to the room, because there was no third power to go in except her and Yu. When she got to the room, frost shadow put Yu on the bed, stripped all the clothes on Yu, and then took all the clothes in the room for washing. After making all the preparations, Shuang Ying takes off her clothes and goes to bed together. Shuang Ying knows Yu''s personality very well. When the clothes are washed, Shuang Ying gives a special explanation that she will send them back seven days later to let Yu walk around naked, unless Yu is willing to kill all the people on the road. But now they are in the sky Island, in this place is enough to let feather obediently don''t open to kill, frost shadow also see this point will pull feather back from the eastern continent. Because frost shadow can''t find a second place to let Yu stay for seven days. No matter how stupid Yu is, she already knows frost shadow''s idea. However, Yu has no way to make herself play. Now it''s OK to let people retaliate, but frost shadow is the only one who can do it. Other people dare to do it and let Yu cut it . Feather finally have no way just say with frost shadow. "Shadow, I know. Let''s get along well in the past seven days." Now that you can''t resist, enjoy it. For seven days, in the middle of the next seven days, Yu and Shuangying are naked in the same room. But in the end, there is no big difference between them. That''s because Yu still lies on Shuangying''s legs to sleep. The biggest difference is that both of them have no clothes. After a few days, Yu gets used to it, and then Yu is completely dead Don''t take clothes seriously, at least in front of frost shadow. Seven days later, Yu and Shuangying''s clothes were slowly sent back. Of course, they were not sent into the room, and they didn''t think their life was too long. They were sent out of the room to let Shuangying take them into the room. However, even after Shuangying teases her like this, Yu suddenly finds that she has found new fun. Later, she decides to joke more with Shuangying, so that her life will be much more wonderful in the future. It can only be said that ah Yu''s personality is really getting worse and worse, or that there is a frost shadow around her who can bear her, otherwise it will not be frost shadow but the whole competition. Chapter 144 Seven days later, frost shadow''s punishment to Yu is over. So Yu is ready to go back to the eastern continent to find another chance to fix the frost shadow, but it''s not likely. After all, Yu has fixed the frost shadow twice, but it''s a bit worse for Yu to suffer losses twice. Even so, Yu still insists on playing. It''s really powerful. Yu rides on mengyan, pulls on Shuangying and starts to leave for the eastern continent. However, there is no big event in the eastern continent now, but Yu can''t find Diao Chan now, otherwise Shuangying will be angry, so Yu has to continue her aimless journey after returning to the eastern continent. This time, her goal is to visit Sun CE. If sun CE hadn''t married Daqiao, Yu would be happy to come to his home and add a lot of trouble to him. If the situation permits, Yu even wants to turn Daqiao back to the sky island. Unfortunately, it''s absolutely impossible. Frost shadow alone is the first one who doesn''t agree. So many players'' fantasies about Yu can only be wishful thinking, but they can''t catch them back. At least they should go to have a look and have a dry life first. What''s more, when Yu wanted to tie the big and small bridges, they were still young. Secondly, Yugen couldn''t see them, so now Yugen is going to realize his dream. Well, frost shadow doesn''t know what Yu is thinking now, otherwise Yu''s road to Soochow won''t be so peaceful. But when Yu comes to Qiao''s house again, frost shadow has already guessed Yu''s plan, but she''s not sure whether Yu wants to kidnap big and small double Qiao this time. Just when frost shadow is still thinking about it, Yu suddenly claps his hand on frost shadow''s head and says. "Don''t worry, I don''t plan to kidnap people this time, and you don''t have to tell me first." Frost shadow''s behavior feather but all know, just she don''t want to care, but this time she didn''t want to kidnap people, don''t need to make too big disturbance, so this time feather will stop frost shadow her next action. But what Yu doesn''t care about, frost shadow is very concerned, because she only now knows that Yu always knows what she is doing secretly. She still thinks that what she is doing is not obvious. It seems that if yu wants to stop it, it won''t be difficult. Frost shadow is a little frustrated when she thinks about it. Frost shadow is not right, feather also soon found, feather don''t want to let frost shadow has been so depressed, so feather voice asked. "Shadow, why are you not happy? Let me know if you have any problems, and I''ll help you solve them. " Yu said this with full confidence. With Yu''s current ability and sky island''s competition, no one can be bigger than Yu except for the system. In this way, if there is anything Yu can''t do, it is basically a block under the jurisdiction of the system, because it is not a place where Yu, a small player, can interfere. Frost shadow shakes her head and hides herself. Yu can''t help looking at the frost shadow that she doesn''t tell her, but she''s a little upset. The frost shadow that had told her everything before has disappeared. Yu came to Qiao''s house with this kind of mood. Yu handed over the post to the bodyguard outside. This time, Yu was very rare to hand over the post. He was ready to watch big and small Qiao openly. But Yu never thought that her first formal visit to the East mainland was rejected! The most hateful is Yu, but he is monitoring the bodyguard with his divine sense all the way. He refuses the post, but after reading it, Yu will be so angry! Because Qiao Xuan refused her after reading Yu''s post! No matter where I go, I don''t dare to give her face! In the eyes of the players, Yu''s identity is enough to scare people to death. Even now, whether Yu is the overlord of the sky or the leader of the nameless village, at least he is not startled. Now he has been rejected, which makes Yu very angry. From before to now, people who make Yu angry must pay the price! At this time is frost shadow also ran out, but it is full of murderous gas, also is about to rush in to kill all Qiao house to a full house copy. Even though Yu is very angry at home, he just wants to teach Qiao Xuan a lesson, so Yu takes the hand to stop frost shadow and kill all the people, so she doesn''t have to play with anything. But poor Qiao Xuan didn''t know that he would bring great disaster to him if he casually refused a door-to-door visit. In fact, Yu also needs to take some responsibility, because her worship post just simply wrote a word "Yu", and Yu''s real famous name is "sky overlord". As for the real name of "sky overlord", if you ask npc10, 10 of them will tell you I don''t know. Now Qiao Xuan certainly doesn''t know that the feather he just rejected is the famous sky overlord in the competition, and he can''t have a chance to explain anything to her, so he has to accept Yu''s revenge. So this time, without the stop of frost shadow, Yu can finally touch Qiao''s house in a dark and windy night, and then sneak into the room of the bridge, take out a sack, and when he is ready to pack Daqiao away, the door behind Yu suddenly let people knock it open!Did you meet a colleague?! Yu turns over to hide, and the person who comes in after Yu doesn''t know that there is one more person on his head, and the person on the bed seems to be used to it. She doesn''t sleep any more. And this person who came in later actually started to take off his clothes! Thief! Yu doesn''t like to be a prostitute, but if yu doesn''t read it correctly, the person who comes in is obviously a woman. How can he come to Daqiao''s room again? In the wrong room? It doesn''t matter! Two tied together. Just wait a minute. After making up his mind, Yu quietly fell down from the ceiling. Then he spread a self-made overpowering drug to Daze the target. Then he threw people into a sack and could finish work and go home. However, before leaving, Yu used her own energy to condense a feather and left it at the scene as a token of her visit. Because all the famous thieves and thieves have their own special keepsake, Yu naturally can''t do without it, but like Yu, it''s possible to compress his own energy and use it as a keepsake. This is the only one in the competition. The next day, the girl who called Big Joe to get up found that the young lady was missing! What''s more terrible is that the two ladies are missing together! Yes, there is no mistake. Seeing here, everyone has guessed who the man who ran to Big Joe''s room in the middle of the night is. Now Yu''s wish has been achieved, because she has bound away all the big and small Qiao. As for the news of Qiao''s house, let''s wait until Yu is in a good mood. However, when Yu opened the sack, Yu only glanced inside, and she immediately covered it back. Because big and small double Joe didn''t wear any clothes now! Feather really don''t know the original ancient people thought has been so open, even naked sleep out, this matter if let frost shadow know Houyu probably also have bad luck. However, Yu''s abnormal reaction naturally can''t avoid frost shadow''s eyes, so she also opens it and covers it after seeing it. However, her face is very calm, but her eyes are full of anger. Frost shadow thinks that Yu deliberately stripped their clothes to bring it back. When Zaiyu is going to buy some clothes to come back, big and small Joe chooses to wake up at this time, which adds a lot of trouble to Yu. The sound began to come out of the bag. "Sister, it seems that we have been kidnapped, but how can we use sacks to hold us, so that as long as we move, we will hurt and our skin will be worn out." It seems that the owner of this voice is Xiao Qiao, but Yu is curious that Xiao Qiao keeps talking from beginning to end, but Da Qiao doesn''t say a word. However, it didn''t take long for Yu to let her get the clothes suitable for big and small Joe. It''s just that Yu took the cloth bag containing big and small Joe to the room, put on the clothes, untie the knot and let them out. If yu peeps, Shuangying will be angry. When the big and small Joe got dressed, Xiao Qiao rushed out and said to Yu. "What are you doing with us?" Feather looked at small Joe, and then looked at Big Joe slowly said. "I was just going to take your sister away. You''re just a redundant person. Do you believe I''ll throw you into the river and let you drift away?" When Xiao Qiao heard Yu''s words, he was just about to reply, so Da Qiao held Xiao Qiao first to stop her from talking too much. It''s not certain that she can''t wait to be thrown into the river. But feather see big Qiao stopped small Qiao later unexpectedly also didn''t speak, just curious of time, small Qiao oneself jump out to say. "What are you looking at! My sister can''t talk. What do you want? " After hearing this, Yu finally believes that the truth of history really needs to be considered. Daqiao, one of the four beauties of the Three Kingdoms, is actually a mute, and no one will believe it if you say it. But it doesn''t matter, this small problem is not difficult to me. Yu has found an excuse to let Daqiao go with her. As for Xiaoqiao, it''s better to look for it later to see if there is a chance to throw her back. Xiaoqiao will be thrown back by Yu because she''s too noisy. Yu, a quiet person, doesn''t want to keep a talkative person around Disturb yourself. Chapter 145 Feather suddenly to show a bad smile, and then said to Big Joe. "I have a way for you to talk, but it will take some time. Do you want to come with me?" Yu''s behavior is no different from that of an abductor. However, after hearing Yu''s words, Daqiao finally nods her head and is willing to go with Yu, because Daqiao also hopes that she can speak like a normal person. Now that the opportunity is in front of her, how can Daqiao let it go! But then Xiao Qiao said to Yu. "Sister, don''t believe her! Hua Tuo, the great doctor, can''t do the same thing. She''s just a kidnapper. How can she do it? " Little Joe knows how eager her sister is to be able to speak, so little Joe thinks that if she doesn''t say more, her sister will be taken away! Just because Xiao Qiao''s talkative has come to the point where Yu doesn''t want to endure any more, Yu only says at last. "Be quiet! What is Hua Tuo? Dare you compare him with me There is absolutely nothing wrong with what Yu said. Hua Tuo is a famous doctor, but no matter how God Hua Tuo is, he is always a famous traditional Chinese medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine may have advantages in regulating the body and curing diseases that western medicine does not have. But when it comes to repairing people''s natural defects, traditional Chinese medicine is not very ideal. The medical center Yu built on the sky island is a combination of East and West No, so it''s not a problem to treat Daqiao''s disability. In the end, even if you really can''t make sure that Yu can directly get a new body for Daqiao to use. But little Joe didn''t know whether she didn''t want her sister to leave or for other reasons, she added. "What do you think you are?" Xiao Qiao said this sentence after the real let feather angry, feather also don''t intend to put up with Xiao Qiao. Yu took out a pill and put it directly into Xiao Qiao''s angry mouth. Then Yu said. "This medicine will teach you the importance of being quiet." It''s just that Yu made Xiao Qiao dumb. Xiao Qiao scolds angrily after hearing Yu''s words, but Yu only sees that Xiao Qiao''s mouth is constantly opening and closing, but there is no sound, which makes Yu very satisfied after seeing it. "It worked. Now we can go." After Yu pulls big Joe into nightmare, she sees that frost shadow''s eyes are gradually murderous towards big Joe. This doesn''t work, so Yu lets frost shadow send someone to send a nightmare, otherwise Big Joe may still have a disability that hasn''t been cured, and he will suffer from frost shadow''s poison hand first. In order to isolate other people''s contact with feather, frost shadow''s efficiency will be particularly good, and it will squeeze other people''s efficiency, so sky island will send a nightmare soon. But when Big Joe rides on nightmare, he points to Xiao Qiao. It seems that he wants to take Xiao Qiao with him. Yu has no opinion. Anyway, Xiao Qiao can''t speak now, so he doesn''t need to care about her too much. After returning to the sky Island, as the first guests in the eastern continent, Big Joe didn''t have much reaction, while little Joe was staring at Yu from the beginning to the end, regardless of other things. Yu was really disappointed when he found out, and Yu expected to see big and small Joe surprised. Don''t see size Joe surprised, although let feather a little disappointed, but also won''t let, so she forget why she want to size Joe to bind over the purpose, at this time feather to Big Joe said. "You should have a good rest on the island first, and I''ll start treating you tomorrow." Feather drop this sentence after pulling frost shadow left, feather to go to the treatment center to study how to help big Joe reply sound. However, Yu''s attitude made Xiao Qiao more angry, but Xiao Qiao''s anger was meaningless, and the fallen angel appeared next to them for the first time to help them arrange their identity and living room. Every other day, Yu brings Da Qiao to her medical center alone. As for Xiao Qiao, she can only play slowly outside the sky island. Who makes her give Yu a bad first impression. Yu''s treatment of Daqiao is also very smooth. After three days, Daqiao will be able to send out some simple syllables. Yu estimates that in a few days, Daqiao will be able to return to normal. One month after zaidaqiao''s treatment, Yu successfully cured his disability. It''s so easy because Yu found that Daqiao was not born dumb when he first treated him, but Xiao Qiao was as poisonous and dumb as Yu, but he was not as kind as Yu, because he intended to make Daqiao dumb forever. It''s a pity that he met Yu . Judging from the current level of pharmaceutical competition, Yu dares to pat her chest to ensure that no one will stand on her. Even if you really have Yu, you will pull her down for the first time. After the treatment of her disability, Daqiao still doesn''t like to talk, which makes yu feel at ease. After all, if Daqiao likes to talk as much as Xiaoqiao, she won''t poison her again. Yu is also very curious. In fact, the person originally wanted to poison Xiaoqiao, but it''s not easy to poison Daqiao. Unfortunately, it''s impossible when Daqiao was poisoned Joe''s not even born yet.After Daqiao''s disability has been treated, he wants to ask Yu to go back. However, Yu turns the person around. It''s not so easy to put him back. At least let Qiao Xuan worry about it for a month. There are three ways to get in and out of the sky island. The first one is to go out with wings like fallen angels, but Joe and Joe are still individuals, and they can''t fly at all, so this method is useless. The second is to ride nightmare back as they did when they came, but all the nightmares are bound. If they don''t apply, they will only be kicked away by nightmare, so this one doesn''t work. The last way is to set up a teleportation array on the western continent by the people on the sky island. However, there are many places to set up the teleportation array, but there is only one on the eastern continent, so there is no way to use it. And the method that Yu used to use is not what big and small Shuangqiao can use at all. Yu used to go in and out of the sky island by relying on his own cultivation to defend the sky, but even the God level people don''t necessarily fly around like Yu, so they can know how rich Yu is now. And big and small Joe is to add up two people are less than the Lord level, how can you fly in the sky, so big and small Joe so let feather to house arrest again in the sky Island, but in order to prevent them will be too boring, so feather let the fallen angels to big and small Joe''s identity certificate level up, but also the right to use the transmission array to open, anyway, just rely on the transmission array is also back If you don''t get to the East, you are not afraid that they can use the teleportation array to go home. At this time, when big and small Joe came to the orchard, they saw Yu lying on frost shadow''s legs to rest, and they were still discussing some things. Big and small Joe was going to leave, but when they heard their names came out, they decided to hide and eavesdrop first, but they didn''t think about how Yu, who was a God, could not see two big living people, just because of the reason For this time, what he said was not a secret, so Yu didn''t want to pay attention to it. "Yu, how long do you want to keep the big and small two Qiao?" After hearing this, Yu said. "What''s Qiao Xuan''s reaction now?" If Qiao Xuan is not nervous at all, Yu absolutely doesn''t mind sending a few letters. "The old man is so anxious that he''s going bald now." Frost shadow and feather are the same, these two people belong to the kind of absolute respect for the elderly, feather after hearing appeared on the face of a smile, and then slowly said. "Wait until the old man''s hair is bald." Feather closed his eyes and didn''t speak any more, and frost shadow didn''t continue to speak, just staring at Er Qiao and warning them not to get close. Two Qiao see frost shadow''s eyes, Big Joe is ready to leave, but Xiao Qiao has planned to rush in to settle the accounts, but frost shadow see after the first system, a hand lift a wave, there is a fallen angel appear to force Xiao Qiao away, and these actions are quiet, it seems that this kind of thing is not the first time. Chapter 146 Now Daqiao finally knows why Yu kidnaps her. As for Xiaoqiao, she is by the way from beginning to end, so don''t pay attention to her first. It''s just that Daqiao knows Yu''s purpose, and she has no way to stop it, or it should be said that no one has a way to stop it, but the system announcement that hasn''t appeared for a long time comes out again. [Jiangdong Erqiao is determined to be kidnapped by the sky overlord. Now it''s announced that the rescue mission will be sent directly to the sky island by all those who take over the mission. ¡¿¡£ After hearing the world announcement, Yu went out with a very bright smile on his face. Now he is lying on frost shadow''s leg and still says. "Shadow, how many people do you think will take over the task? Especially if the system doesn''t say the reward for completion. " Frost shadow is ready to reply when the system appeared a second announcement. [after completing the rescue mission, you can gain a god level martial arts or a salvation elixir. ¡¿¡£ After hearing this, Yu is really curious whether the system is deliberately late or aimed at her?! This is also a good question, but except for the system, probably no one can answer Yu''s question, but this time, the system made a big bet, and even took out the extremely adverse pill of Du Jie Ling Dan. Although Yu''s sky island has plundered the Oriental fairyland and the Western Buddhist land, there is no shortage of all kinds of pills now, and even the prescriptions for alchemy and the best alchemy furnace are available, but only the Dujie elixir can''t be refined in the sky island at this stage. The main reason lies in the lack of main materials, and the only one piece of plundered dujieling in Dandong and the West shows how difficult it is to refine. And do you know what the main material of Dujie elixir is? It''s a natural calamity that requires level 9 or above. Level 9 is not included. The strongest natural calamity that Yu faced from the past to the present was encountered in Noah''s Ark. However, the natural calamity that almost didn''t kill Yu is only a level 6 natural calamity. Now, level 7 natural calamity alone can kill Yu, let alone a natural calamity that is above level 9. What''s more hateful is Yu If you want to refine the Dujie elixir, you need to accept the natural calamity instead of carrying it. There are many difficulties between the two, let alone the difficulty. Therefore, the Dujie elixir has no ability to refine. But the drug effect of the Dujie elixir is against the sky. The effect of the Dujie elixir is not used to carry out the robbery as it is literally said. If you think so, it is a serious insult to the Dujie elixir! Because Dujie elixir is a kind of antidote pill that can rise day by day after taking it. However, there are conditions for taking it, that is, you must complete the professional certification first, and after taking Dujie elixir, you will be promoted to God level immediately! And there''s no need to go through the disaster! You say that this kind of elixir is not against heaven, but if it has a disadvantage, you can''t cultivate martial arts below the God level after taking the transitional robbing elixir, and everyone can only take one of them after 10 generations. Now the system is willing to take out this kind of adverse things. It''s not determined to make Yu die ugly, or it''s determined that Yu won''t let anyone rob big and small Joe. "Shadow, how many people do you think will come here?" As if in order to confirm Yu''s words, a lot of light kept flying from various places, but since the system didn''t use the hand like the transmission array, farna basically let the dark elves and fallen angels shoot on the way as the target. However, with the increase of the number of each other, the dark elves and fallen angels are gradually unable to keep up with each other, and still let people land. However, there are dark elves soldiers waiting for them on the land. Yu''s orchard is also located on the outside of the sky Island, but there is no dark elf or fallen angel defending here. Because frost shadow and Yu are here, they are enough to sweep the people on the island, so the defense here seems to be the weakest, but it is the strongest. And after a few players found the feather, the sound of the system came out again, and it gave the players a shot in the arm. [kill the overlord of the sky to gain one God level martial arts or one salvation elixir. ¡¿¡£ Yu now doubts whether the system is going to play until she dies. However, Yu still doesn''t believe that someone will come and die for the sake of divine martial arts or for the sake of robbing elixir. It''s just that there''s really someone, and there''s more than one person, but a large group of people are rushing to kill Yu. Unfortunately, after Yu saw this group of people coming, Yu slowly opened his eyes and had a bad smile on his face. "Do you want to play, shadow?" Although frost shadow seldom goes to sweep feather''s interest, this premise is established only when she doesn''t disturb her relationship with feather, so when feather''s words are finished, frost shadow has rushed to kill the player first. Now the highest level of players coming over is only in the saint level. This kind of person is really a remnant on the sky Island, so frost shadow doesn''t have much trouble to kill. Because the real master hasn''t come out yet, Yu naturally doesn''t feel nervous and lets frost shadow play. At this time, the other side belongs to the God level experts are finally out! However, God level masters are also a handful on the sky Island, so God level masters are not worth money at all on the sky Island, so these so-called God level masters are just a pair of dead one and two.Yu in the orchard is not as relaxed as other places, because Yu has two people or dragons in front of her eyes that she doesn''t want to see. "What advice do you have when you come to my island?" Taotie and Jai? Standing in front of Yu, Taotie said. "I don''t want to borrow anything from you. A sky overlord is not so stingy as not to borrow it." After hearing this, Yu said. "Borrowing also depends on friendship and what you want to borrow." Taotie said to Yu with a smile. "There should be no problem with what we want to borrow because of our friendship. What we want to borrow is Your life After that, Taotie rushes over to give Yu a taste, but what Taotie thinks is how Yu can''t think of it. At this time, Yu uses her secret weapon to deal with Taotie. Yu takes out a slym''s claw in his hand to block the attack of Taotie, but at this time Taotie suddenly roars at Yu. "How dare you make my brother slim! I''ll kill you Taotie''s eyes are red. Is that jair on the side? Also moved together, just at this time feather also said to them. "You always have to pay back what you come out with! Now it''s your turn! If you dare to be arrogant on my island, you are ready to die. " Taotie and Jai? After hearing Yu''s words, the action is speeding up. As long as you solve Yu first, they don''t have to be afraid of anything. But feather said when they came to him. "Too slow! The law of hell - Eternal reincarnation In Taotie and jair? There is a black hole behind him, in which a large number of black tentacles come out and pull the two people in. Yu can''t help laughing at the sky after seeing it. "Goodbye, your brotherhood is only reunited in the manner of slim." Yu is very happy now. The two biggest threats in the competition have just been shoveled by Yu. After a while, there will be two more slimes around Yu, and the chain will be strengthened at the same time. How can this make people unhappy. Yu is so happy now that she doesn''t mind those people who go to the island. Just because Yu doesn''t mind doesn''t mean that other people on the island don''t mind, so it''s only a matter of time before they die. However, Yu is now wondering whether there is a time limit for this task, otherwise it is not the way to go on like this. This time, the system shows no tacit understanding with Yu, because nothing comes out. Forget it, they can kill as many as they come. In a month, they can put back the big and small Qiao. When they go back, they will be given a god level martial arts as a gift. Take Taotie and jair? Later, Yu goes back to the orchard. At this time, frost shadow has cleaned up and the people outside come back. Yu also goes back to frost shadow''s legs and doesn''t take the outside call to kill seriously. Chapter 147 A lot of things can happen in a month, especially on the sky island. Fortunately, in this month, Yu can see many people constantly dying, which makes yu feel a little heartless. But I can''t bear to go back. I can''t bear to start from the bottom of my heart. Yu is still fierce and cruel. In this month, Yu also sees sun CE coming, because Qiao Xuan seems to have been forced to give birth to his daughter. He is willing to marry her to him. At this time, Yu thinks maliciously that if she finds a beggar to play a play, he can see if Qiao Xuan has the courage to give up her daughter My son married a beggar. But if you really want to do so, it seems that you have deviated from the scope of playing. After all, you can''t play with people''s life-long happiness. However, it''s time to return the person to Qiao''s house when the one month deadline comes. So Yu asked the fallen angels to send Er Qiao back to Qiao''s house safely. Can feather front foot just send two Qiao away, sky island have guest again, and still be like Taotie and jair? It''s also found by itself, that is to say, this person''s cultivation is at least the same as Taotie and jair? Flat. Feather now really sigh, not long ago just reluctantly put Taotie and Jai? After taking it, Yu can''t find a chance to capture the soul and body. Who knows, there''s another one with the same strength as them. However, when Yu rushes to see the intruder, he almost lets Yu scream out. Because the one Yu saw can be regarded as an acquaintance. Although both sides only met once, it should also be regarded as an acquaintance, right? In front of Yu''s eyes is a dragon, but a white dragon. Do you think of anything here? Yes, it was the white dragon that was shut up in the purple cloud stone room in Yuzai I''s first life. It''s really a bit unexpected to see an old friend visit Yu, but it''s unexpected. There''s no lack of etiquette. At least Yu is good for friends and non enemies. When Yu is curious about how the white dragon comes to visit, the white dragon speaks first to solve Yu''s doubts. "I come here mainly for two things. The first thing is that my sons seem to have offended you, but I don''t expect you to let them go. I just want to make sure that they are not planted." Hearing this, Yu can''t help crying out, because although Yu bit the white dragon and inherited her dragon blood, now Yu knows that the dragon in front of her is the mother dragon and the mother of Jiuzi. It''s hard to imagine. Seeing Yu''s surprised face, Bai Long is not in a hurry to go on. Let Yu digest it well first, otherwise it won''t make any difference to repeat it now. When Yu finishes what Bai Long has just said, Yu smiles bitterly. It''s said that the Dragon gave birth to nine sons. The sons are different, but no one has ever known about the dragon. Now Yu runs out in front of him and says that nine sons are the white dragon she gave birth to. The news is really shocking. However, after the shock, Yu suddenly thinks that she seems to have made a son into shrem. I don''t know if she will be angry when she knows? The White Dragon said first while Yu was thinking. "Don''t worry. My sons are in your hands. I won''t say anything more. I''ll tell you the second thing I came here, that is, I want to live on the island. I don''t know if you are welcome." Yu said to the white dragon with a few smiles. "Welcome, you can find your own place. If you like it on the mountain, I can build a mountain for you to live in." After hearing Yu''s words, the white dragon left to look for a future residence, and Yu also decided to speed up the work to get Taotie and Jai together? It''s refined. In this way, Yu''s strength can be further improved, and he won''t have to worry about a lot of things like now. But just after putting aside the white dragon, Yu just wants to go back to the orchard to be lazy, and the Fallen Angel returns. What the Fallen Angel reports to Yu is that Lv Bu has been engaged in the last battle of his life, the battle of xiapi. Yu certainly doesn''t want to be absent from such an interesting event. So after listening to the report, Yu went out to watch the fun, but Yu didn''t know that in the future, the fallen angel who came to report the news would be sent out permanently. All the difficult tasks were carried out by this one first, and the miserable life lasted until her death. In fact, Yu would not say much even if she knew. When Yu arrived at xiapi, the whole war was almost over, because now xiapi city has been flooded. In this case, Yu doesn''t want to help Lv Bu return to heaven, but Yu doesn''t mind helping Lv Bu take good care of Diao Chan. However, Shuangying seems to know something. She grabs out Yu''s clothes and refuses to let her leave. After seeing Shuangying''s action, Yu knows that Shuangying doesn''t want her to take Diao Chan back to the island. Since Shuangying doesn''t want to take care of Diao Chan, Yu doesn''t insist any more . Hand in the frost shadow after a pat said. "Well, I won''t go down like this. Let''s go to the theatre." After hearing Yu''s words, Shuang Ying is relieved to continue to watch the play. However, Shuang Ying takes out some snacks and wine from nightmare''s backpack from time to time, and has something to eat while watching. So the people below fought hard, but Yu was as relaxed as watching a movie in the sky.In the end, Lv Bu was caught by mistake. Yu just watched it silently. Anyway, she had no friendship with Lv Bu and didn''t need to worry about him. However, if yu doesn''t want to save Lu Bu, it doesn''t mean that no one will think about it. After all, the people who like Lu Bu are still there. For example, there are hundreds of players rushing to rescue their idols. Among these 100 players, there are still several saints. The most important thing is that there is an emperor level junior. This also arouses Yu''s interest. Lv Bu''s strength is the strongest in the Three Kingdoms period, but she only has the cultivation of emperor level. Can she attract someone similar to him, or does she want to surrender Lv Bu? It''s not impossible. After all, in the competition, although there are many people who can beat Lv Bu, those people are already in a high position. They are people who don''t pay attention to the imperial power like Yu. So Lv Bu can be regarded as a top-notch fighter. Unfortunately, his personality is impulsive sometimes. In the end, he can only be like Zhang Fei. However, Yu''s last expected fighting scene didn''t come out, because the man with imperial accomplishments stood up and began to negotiate with Cao Cao. As for whether the negotiation will break down in the end, it doesn''t matter to Yu. Now that Yu thinks that Lv Bu can''t die, she doesn''t intend to continue to watch. Yu''s foot gently steps down from nightmare and sets off to return to the sky island. After returning to the sky Island, Yu nests in the orchard and has a rest. However, a sudden state appears, that is, Xiaohei and Xiaojin each pull a nightmare and run out of the island. However, the Fallen Angel ran over and said the news, she suddenly found it cold! Frost shadow is now staring at the fallen angel with murderous eyes, and feather just said slowly after listening. "Xiaohei, they are at least the peak of the imperial level now. Just let the people below observe them carefully. If they have nothing to do, don''t come again." That''s what Yu said, but Yu believes that if there is no accident, the fallen angel will not appear on the island in the future. However, Yu doesn''t want to take care of it. Close his eyes and Yu is ready to go to bed. Anyway, with frost shadow, Yu doesn''t have to worry about other things. Chapter 148 After Xiaohei and Xiaojin run down the sky Island, Yu doesn''t care much, but attracts many people to watch, because Xiaojin and Xiaohei''s imperial strength is very attractive, not to mention the sky Island behind them. So if you can have a relationship with them, you may even get the help of sky island and sky overlord. In this way, it''s easy to sweep the eastern continent. It''s a pity that no one thought that the two men ran down the island with feather on their back, so Xiaojin and Xiaohei didn''t dare to use the power of the sky Island, for fear that they would let feather catch them back. In fact, Xiaojin and Xiaohei thought too much about it. If yu didn''t want them to come out again, they would be caught back by the fallen angels soon after they left the island. Would they stay away in the eastern continent? Since they are all here, it means that Yu doesn''t intend to capture them back to the island, so no matter using the power of the sky island or the nameless village, there will be no accident. It''s a pity that the two of you just try to find a way not to be captured back and use up all your brain nerves. Naturally, they haven''t thought about it from the perspective of Yu, so they can only be regarded as Xiao hei and Xiao Jin It''s too late. But the fallen angels have also received Yu''s command, that is, before Xiaojin and Xiaohei take the initiative to find them, they just need to be obedient and don''t need to interfere with them, even if their lives are in danger. Although the latter is unlikely to appear, Yu still says the same thing to express how strict she is with the command. After passing this command, Yu will continue to lie back on Frost''s legs to rest. But Yu likes the present life very much. He can sleep until he wakes up naturally every day, and then he can do whatever he wants. What a happy life. In a word, to describe the present feather, it is to lie drunk on the knees of a beautiful woman and wake up in charge of the power of the world. This is not only the dream of many men, but also the best portrayal of Yu now. As Yu is the overlord of the sky, people in any continent dare not give Yu any face, and frost shadow will never be an ugly woman, or it should be said that no ugly woman can be found on the sky Island, because not only boys like beauty, but also girls like looking at beautiful things, So this also leads to the fall of angels and dark elves on the sky island. No matter how poor they are, no matter how they don''t like to practice martial arts, they will know how to maintain themselves. Otherwise, they will be too ugly to grow, and they will be thrown out of the island by Yu to do business without seeing. So in a way, the sky island is now a man''s dream paradise - the harem! However, the harem is also very dangerous. After all, people are drawn out casually. At least they are emperor level people. So it''s a good place to attack people''s self-confidence. However, after this point is revealed, a large number of people who are not afraid of death want to marry Yu. As long as they become Yu''s prime minister, the sky island will become his private harem! It''s just that the fallen angels are merciless to kill a few when they see them. According to the explanation of the fallen angels, they are just carrying out the orders from the top, and they are just acting according to orders. There are only three people who can assign all the fallen angels in the sky island. The first, of course, is Yu, who is the leader of the island. However, under the strict control of a certain upper class figure, Yu has never been informed of the opinions of those people, so this one is impossible. The second is the one who controls the security and military power of the island? Tianhu, but this person is busy with other things recently. He is not in the mood to listen to those gossips, so this one is also excluded. And the last one is the power ratio on the island? Tianhu is also a big frost shadow. No matter what angle you look at it or think about it, all your goals point to this one. However, frost shadow has never explained. As for asking me directly, it may take Yu to have a chance to ask, but Yu won''t be curious about it at all, so I guess the answer doesn''t have to be told from the person concerned It counts. In addition to rest, Yu went to hell to visit the two from time to time, but the two dragons were determined for a short time? Feather is to take them to have no way, have to continue to close, anyway also don''t need feather to pay board expenses. However, Yu seems to have no way to continue to live her leisurely life, because at this time, there is a natural disaster on the top of the sky Island, which is slowly taking shape! After Yu saw it, she was also curious. Recently, she was so peaceful that even she was surprised. Who knew that there was a natural disaster? Is the system warning her not to be a bad person, not a good person? Or is it someone else''s? But no matter what Yu thinks, the disaster seems to be aimed at her. Yu can''t figure out why at last, but Yu still makes a decision, that is, even if she has nothing to do in the future, she has to take some time to endanger the world and hurt the world. Otherwise, there will be a disaster to hit her, so the victim should not go to Yu, but go to the system to settle accounts one o''clock. Yu finally made this decision. I really don''t know how people in the competition would feel if they knew. In fact, this disaster is not entirely aimed at Yu. It''s aimed at Yu''s pet, little Kirin. But now Kirin is dominated by nine tails, and even the breath is covered by nine tails. And Kirin is in the process of growing up. As long as Yu''s little Kirin has survived the disaster, she will grow up. If she can''t survive the disaster, there will be no residue left, or she can only stay present It''s the size of the world forever.Now little Qilin''s growth has been robbed. But because of the smell of little Qilin, Jiuwei has been covered by it. So now, if we can''t find little Qilin, we are going to find her Master Yu, but Yu won''t know anything about it. Although Yu is not afraid of the natural calamity on her head, if the natural calamity comes down, Yu''s orchard will probably be all over again, so in order to keep the orchard, Yu flies to the natural calamity alone, and then releases the chain to eat the natural calamity directly. This is basically what normal players can do. However, Yu''s little Kirin is very excited now when he tries to accept the disaster! Only her excitement in exchange for a claw of nine tails and a sentence. "Don''t move!" So little Kirin saw that the natural disaster that belonged to her was slowly disappearing. Now she was full of bitterness and didn''t know who to talk to. The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved little Kirin cried out. But at this time, Jiuwei gave her a claw. "Don''t cry. It''s just a natural disaster. Anyway, I won''t let you go through this kind of natural disaster. You''d better not run away." Little Kirin can''t even cry. After all, this nine tail is a very important role that even Yu can''t win. Naturally, she can''t think about it. When Yu accepted the disaster, he kept murmuring. "The power of this robbery is really weak, but the power of this robbery is very different. It may be very interesting, right?" Frost shadow just stood quietly behind Yu and didn''t move, but Yu was also used to it, so Yu naturally took the just accepted Tianke to the laboratory to have a good study. In the process of further research, after Yu blew up the laboratory several times, she finally found different places from the few remaining natural disasters and made them. In addition to its destructive nature, the power contained in this natural disaster also contains materials that can promote growth. However, it is still impossible to make a large number of products. It will take months to make up the previously consumed parts. Therefore, it will take a long time for little Kirin to become a big Kirin, and this possibility will only be possible if yu plans to fight Jiuwei. Otherwise, little Kirin will be ready to be a little Kirin all his life. Chapter 149 After studying that day, Yu continued her decadent life. In fact, Yu Hui is so decadent because she can''t find anything interesting to do for the time being. The experience that Yu needs to upgrade her martial arts training is that it''s not enough for her to butcher the vast land up and down. Besides, Yu has no interest in going to the massacre. Then she will really offend all the Warcraft, and she doesn''t have to mess with the sky island. Therefore, practicing kung fu is not very attractive to Yu. It takes a long time for Yu to accumulate what he practices before he can upgrade. Yu doesn''t want to shut up, so he has to let it upgrade slowly. As for artifact, Yu himself is an artifact manufacturer. Will he care about any artifact? Besides, what artifact can be more abnormal and break the rules than the chain on the feather. If you take on some tasks to have a good time, no matter what tasks you take on, the system will consciously jump three steps with great difficulty. After more times, Yu is not interested in docking tasks any more. No matter who you change, it should be almost the same, right? These are the things that players usually do and pursue, but Yu either has something better than them or has no interest in it, so it''s a good choice to live a decadent life. At least there is another person beside Yu who is satisfied with his present life. It''s not hard to say who this person is, anyway. However, Yu lives a decadent and happy life on the sky Island, but it is different on the eastern continent. Basically, people who come out of the sky island will more or less have the habit of taking a little feather, and the biggest habit of feather is its lawlessness and willfulness. Xiaojin is very good at learning Yu''s willfulness. Therefore, when a person with high strength and extreme willfulness and lawlessness is very hard in the background, he is very successful in turning the eastern continent upside down. In the end, Xiaojin even occupies the next mountain and stands on his own as the great sage of heaven, and Xiaohei doesn''t try to stop him. But Xiaojin''s willfulness is definitely comparable to Yu''s, but it''s not true With the same thing, there is a frost shadow around Yu who can stop her, but no one around Xiao Jin can stop her completely. Of course, the fallen angels will not report the news to Yu right now. After all, the former martyrs still have a precedent, and they are not stupid enough to deliver it to the door. So this matter is so hidden down, in fact, after Yu knows, at most give xiaojinpai clap encouragement, otherwise what? However, Xiaojin didn''t use the power of the sky island from the beginning to the end, so some people began to guess that Xiaojin and Xiaohei couldn''t use the power of the sky island for some reason, so some players began to point at them. After all, these two people are treasure all over their body. Of course, this is compared with the mainland, not on the mainland The situation on the sky island. There are a large number of players to form a detachment to attack the mountain. When someone becomes a leader, more players join in. In the end, there are even God level and sects. That is to say, Xiaojin is about to fight the people of the whole eastern continent now. The reason is that the biggest bandit group in the eastern continent, nameless village, did not take part in this operation. Otherwise, they would not even have to fight, because who are the owners behind nameless village? They both know who even nameless village is It means that someone is angry, and the two of them are not enough for Yu to play alone, so if yu makes a move, Xiaojin and Xiaohei will go back to the island obediently. The whole competition knows about it. Even Yu knows about it. But she doesn''t intend to go down to help. She has to bear the consequences of what she planted. However, this is mostly caused by Xiaojin. Xiaohei is still innocent. So Yu lets the Fallen Angel pass quietly, and plans to ask Xiaohei and Xiaojin for advice. If they want, Yu can help Xiaohei Black smuggled back. But the final result is that Xiao Hei doesn''t go away. Finally, Xiao Jin takes it back to the island after he is knocked unconscious by the last stick. And the result of this battle is Xiaojin riding alone? One thousand, one monkey and one stick swept nearly 110000 players, including all the players from the God level to the trainee. This battle also let the people in the competition know how powerful the God level great sage is. Finally, the system stopped Xiaojin from pressing it to the foot of Wuzhi Mountain. Otherwise, the number of casualties will continue to increase. However, this battle also brought great benefits to all the players. In addition to the experience of all the dead players, it also rewarded a level of best equipment, because this battle is a part of the mythical God level mission journey to the West. Originally, people from the Oriental fairyland and the Western Buddha world were supposed to attack Xiaojin, but because of the sky island barrier Now, both the Oriental fairyland and the Western Buddhist world are dead in name, so the self organized attack of the players has become a part of the journey to the west, but also because of this, all the players are very happy. There are even people who want to go down to Wuzhishan and laugh at Xiaojin, but Xiaohei is already there. Anyone who has disrespectful behavior should first ask the stick in his hand to say that a Xiaojin lost 110000 players have no way to win. Now there is another Xiaohei who has not much strength. I''m not sure whether he will play all the games with systematic help like Xiaojin The family have deliberately avoided, if it was originally because of the relationship between the black, then when the Fallen Angel began to appear in Wuzhishan, there will really be no player dare to play Wuzhishan idea.Many players have the courage to attack Qi Tian Da Sheng when they see that the sky overlord doesn''t do anything. Now the appearance of fallen angels has explained the sky overlord''s decision. Naturally, no player dares to continue to fight Xiaojin or Xiaohei. Now Xiaojin and Xiaohei are finished, but Yu''s mood is very bad. But it''s not because of the relationship between Xiaojin and Xiaohei. Even if there is one, it''s not the biggest one, because the reason why Yu''s mood is bad is because of the man who hit the island. Yu recently began to think whether she was really not suitable to be a good person, otherwise, how could she have been lucky at the beginning and then someone came to her door. In the past, when she did all kinds of evil things, she was not as busy as she is now. No matter what, he is dead now in front of Yu. The one who rushes to the island is an exclusive occupation of Dragon Knights. After all, the dragon people in the eastern continent have been killed by Yu for a long time. Besides, the dragon people in the eastern continent are arrogant. Basically, they prefer to die rather than surrender. However, if they are really strong enough, the dragon people in the eastern continent will bow their heads It''s almost as powerful as Yu. It doesn''t make any difference whether there is help from the Oriental dragon clan or not. Therefore, the Eastern Dragon Clan is basically a chicken rib. They are not very useful to those who are strong enough to bow their heads, while others can''t accept them. That''s why there is no dragon knight in the eastern continent. Yuyu, the Dragon nationality in the west, has no friendship with them, mainly because Yuyu thinks they are timid and greedy for money, but they can''t put down the so-called dignity of the Dragon nationality, so they don''t communicate with Yuyu. So basically, Yu doesn''t come to the Western dragon''s territory, and the Western dragon won''t come to Yu''s territory. This is almost the hidden rule between Yu and the Western dragon. Now that there is a dragon breaking the rules, it means that the Western dragon will have bad luck! In the Western dragon race, except for a dragon who claims to be the Dragon God, all the other feathers are ignored, and that Dragon God only has the imperial peak strength. If it wasn''t for her ability to burn life, Yu would not even pay attention to the so-called Dragon God. Yu said directly. "You ignore the hidden rules first. Even if I kill you, the Western dragon clan can''t settle with me, you know!" The dragon also said. "We don''t have to worry about any hidden rules. From today on, the sky will be dominated by our dragon people. It''s time for you to change people!" After hearing this, Yu laughed and was very happy. "What are you laughing at?" Yu''s reaction is obviously different from what the Dragon thought. After laughing, Yu covers his face with one hand, and one of his eyes has a strong murderer looking at the dragon in front of him. "Come on! I used to be just lazy about you. You even want to climb on my head! The heads of you lizards are broken When he heard the feather call him lizard, he heard the announcement of the system before he got angry. [sky island declares war on the Western dragon, please prepare to choose the camp to join. ¡¿¡£ In fact, there is no need to choose. The sky islands have never hired players to declare war, but few people on the opposite side of the sky islands may have the courage to do so. When the Dragon heard the announcement, it was dumbfounded. It really didn''t think that Yu would dare to declare war with their great dragon. At the same time, it also received a message from the patriarch. "Look what you''ve done! After this war, if there are any survivors of our dragon clan, we must hunt you down until the end of time and the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten! " It''s no wonder that the Western dragon clan leaders are so angry. After several tests of Yu''s strength and the existence of sky Island, it has become the most inviolable place in the competition, because none of the people who have offended Yu has come to a good end. Therefore, Yu''s disrespect to their dragon clan has been tolerated, but now there is a person who is not afraid of death But breaking the unspoken rules is also a thorough offense to Yu. Do you think this kind of stimulation is not big enough? Chapter 150 After declaring war on the Western dragon, Yu looked at the mutant lizard with a cold face and said. "Is it because I haven''t been active for a long time that you all think I''m useless? If so, I''ll use the blood of the Western dragon clan to let you know again. It''s better not to provoke me!" Now both the dragon and the knights on it are unable to move because of Yu''s momentum. Now they really regret that the strength of the sky overlord has really reached an unattainable level, but there is no regret medicine in the world. As soon as the man saw that the situation was not right and wanted to commit suicide, Yu''s voice appeared again. It was as cold as a demon in their ears. "From the moment you are on the sky Island, whether you live or die is what I say! I won''t let you die. It''s hard for you to die if you want to. Break their hands and feet and make them useless. I want them to live to see how I killed the Western dragon clan. " When one person and one dragon saw a fallen angel coming, they prepared to explode themselves first, which was better than falling on Yu''s hand. Life was not like death. However, the chain on Yu''s body first stabbed into their body, and then a large stream of nameless Qi with Yin Yan kept penetrating into each other''s body, completely destroying all the meridians in their body. "I said your life and death are in my hands." Next, the fallen angels step forward one by one to interrupt their hands and feet, and the sky island also starts to move again, this time the target is located in the western mainland off the Sea Dragon Island! And the Dragon King has already called back all the dragons who are outside, and at the same time, he also put on the posture of fighting to the death with Yu. However, Yu is not afraid. Now the general strength of the Western dragon clan is at the imperial level. Only a few elite members can reach the imperial level. At the same time, only the Dragon King has the strength of the divine level. Therefore, the Dragon Island may really be a dead Jedi for ordinary players, but most of the sky islands are at the imperial level, and most of them are at the divine level, even at the initial level The most important thing is that the dragon can''t afford to fight. No matter the Eastern Dragon or the Western dragon, they were born with strong strength. However, in order to limit their reproductive ability, they are extremely poor. Therefore, the dragon race will lose one. The existing Western dragon race is only more than 3000. However, there are at least 30000 fallen angels on the sky Island, which is not added The number of dark elves can tell how low the chance of winning this battle is. When the dragons saw the sky Island slowly appeared in front of them, the Dragon King went forward and said to Yu. "Your Majesty, today''s affairs are all caused by that rebellious dragon. I''ll drive him out of the dragon clan. I don''t know if we can give up today''s battle?" They call Yu your majesty not only because Yu has been an emperor in the eastern continent, but also because of her current title, sky overlord. So most people call Yu your majesty, but those who intend to offend her or who are already Yu''s enemies will not. Yu said after hearing what the Dragon King said. "Yes, as long as you want to hand over the source of the dragon, I will withdraw." After hearing Yu''s words, the Dragon King''s face immediately changed and said. "Your majesty! Don''t you force others to do so? " The importance of the source of the dragon. As the king of the dragon, he is most clear. The reason why the Western dragon can still keep more than 3000 people is that with the help of the source of the dragon, if you hand over the source of the dragon, the Western dragon will gradually disappear in the future. "Even if I''m forced to do something, no matter you hand over the source of the dragon, I''ll withdraw. If you don''t, I''ll destroy you. If you look for it slowly, you can also get the source of the dragon. Choose for yourself." Now the dragon king knows that things can''t end well. In this case, there''s no need to talk about face. "But if you don''t give face, come on, we''ll see the real chapter under our hands!" After hearing this, Yu''s face, which had been cold all the time, finally changed. In a moment, Yu''s face changed from cold and heartless to cruel and ferocious. Even the experts who play face changing don''t necessarily have Yu''s interests. "Kill! None of them After Yu said that, he went forward to meet the Dragon King, ready to entangle it, and a large number of fallen angels and nightmare knights on the sky island also began to pour out! A large number of fallen angels and nightmare Knights appeared, and all the light around Dragon Island was blocked by them. Seeing the battle of the sky Island, the dragons rushed forward one after another! The Dragon scales on the dragon clan are also highly immune to magic. However, the fallen angels on the sky island are not the kind of mages who can only put the Dharma far away. As long as they are happy, the fallen angels can even turn into crazy soldiers one by one with two hands. It''s not a problem to stand in the front line and fight. Even the dark elves are the same, except for the bow and arrow A pair of double swords outside can also be playing. Therefore, when some of the Western dragon tribes in group warfare choose to engage in close combat, they are doomed to a tragic defeat. So let''s take a look at the battle situation of Dragon King and Yu. What Yu has shown from the past to the present is martial arts, so the Dragon King is not stupid enough to plan to fight a close combat with a metamorphosis who is famous for martial arts, because that is not called fighting, but simply seeking death.However, the Dragon King still miscalculated. Yu now holds a thunder knife. The thunder sword is full of hell fire. The Dragon King has no power to fight back, and his wounds are constantly climbing up. Even the Dragon King will let Yu chop to death. And the Dragon King also knew that if it went on like this, it would die, so it decided to drag its feathers to die! The Dragon King''s body glowed red, and his wounds recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then the Dragon King roared, and his whole body glowed red. Then the Dragon King exploded! And a unreal red shadow appeared in the original position of the Dragon King, staring at Yu fiercely. But at this time, the ferocious face on Yu''s face changed again, and changed back to the original cold and heartless appearance. At this time, Yu said. "I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. What I want is your soul!" The law of Hell: Eternal reincarnation. After hearing Yu''s words, the Dragon King let a black hole pull in before he rushed to Yu. However, after the Dragon King was taken in, there was a natural disaster above the sky. It is obvious that Xiang Yu''s behavior of taking people everywhere to infernal hell has offended the system. The natural disaster came to Linyu and made all fallen angels and dark elves withdraw at the first time. Otherwise, he would not wait It''s not good to be attacked by natural disasters. It''s not at the same level as the last one. So it''s impossible for Yu to take it down. However, it''s not enough to rely on it alone. Yu''s life is only a few months at most. So when there are many robbers in the sky, Lei Yu will take them one by one. This time, there are three robbers, nine for each. But it''s not so good. Now, it''s very difficult for Yu to get hurt, no matter whether it''s thunder or fire, unless it''s as strong as Noah''s square boat. After Yu finished the robbery again, the battle of Dragon Island is almost over. Yu now moves all the things on the Dragon Island impolitely, and it''s only a matter of time before many fallen angels find the source of the dragon. While Yu slowly recovers his wounds on the sky Island, the fallen angels and dark elves are constantly searching for the source of the dragon The Dragon Island is looking for the origin of the dragon people. After half a month''s search, Yu''s wounds are all healed, but the source of the dragon clan is still missing. If you want to make sure that things like the source of the dragon clan can''t be moved, Yu will definitely believe that the Dragon King will move it before the war starts again. Finally, without patience to continue to grind, Yu directly released the chain to pull up the whole Dragon Island, and then started to play countless arrays on it according to the secret script from the Oriental fairy kingdom and the Western Buddha kingdom. It could float like an island in the sky. Finally, with a few chains, the whole island was dragged away. This is probably the biggest prize in the competition. Now, by the way, what is the origin of the dragon race? Most of the Warcraft and some special NPCs in the competition can be divided into three categories: wild, community and unique. The wild is the Warcraft that is born randomly in competition all over the world. These Warcraft have no intelligence to speak of. In addition to a small number of Warcraft will come together because of race, most of them are alone. The community is like Xianglong island and Eden. They have their own territory and their own people. In the community, there will be a source of their own people. The pool of angels and the tree of life on Xiangyu''s sky island are the source of angels and elves. As long as they master the original head, they can become their masters like feather, so they can become their masters To those in the community, the source is absolutely more precious than life. At the same time, the origin of a race depends on the strength of its race. For example, the fallen angels and dark elves on the sky island are high-level races with only one origin, while the eastern dragon race and the Western dragon race also have only one origin. As for the only word, it''s just like the four sacred beasts on the pillar of heaven. The unique existence after death will not produce new ones, so it''s called the only one. In this way, Yu directly took the Dragon Island back. This war came and went quickly, so there was no need for other people to participate in the war. Now it can be confirmed that this area of the sky is monopolized by the overlord of the sky. Although the Oriental dragon clan has the magic power of flying into the sky and escaping from the earth, after being beaten by Yu several times, they will never provoke Yu before they are sure to deal with her. Therefore, the activities of the Oriental dragon clan are more in the sea. Chapter 151 After Yu came back with Longdao, she went to Longdao to find the source of the mysterious dragon family, but she also failed. Finally, Yu had to take Longdao and put the looted treasure and some homemade wine in it. After using Longdao as a large warehouse, Yu has nothing to go to Longdao again, and continues her enviable life every day. However, one day a few months later, the fallen angel suddenly reported to Yu that something had been stolen on Dragon Island, let alone Yu. Even the fallen angel who came to report didn''t believe it. But after counting, something really disappeared. If yu didn''t know about this, it would be OK, but if yu knew about it in the future, he would wait Go into the pool of angels and start all over again. After hearing the news, Yu was also frightened. Although the defense measures on the Dragon Island were not as strict as those on the sky Island, they were at least near the sky island. Now that something was stolen on the Dragon Island, no one could find it. Finally, she found it by counting the items! Now Yu did not continue to rest. Instead, he got up and went to Longdao to see if the thief had left any traces. But the fallen angel who just came to report the news has been sweating all over and shaking frequently, because after Yu left, Shuang Ying looked at her with a kind of eyes like looking at the dead. When she saw her panic, Shuang Ying also followed Yu''s figure. After Yu went to Longdao, he first confirmed what was missing, because it was really difficult for Yu to imagine why a person who had the ability to steal near her sky island would abandon a lot of gold and silver jewelry instead of taking it. Instead, he took some dried meat, dried fruit and other things. Even if there were a few jars of wine missing, it was very strange, so Yu ordered all the fallen angels to take all the things on Longdao Everything is empty. If someone can escape here, he is definitely in the safest and most dangerous place. The reason why she is safe is that there are several people who have the courage to break into the sky island to find someone. So as long as she can escape the search of fallen angels on the island, she is the safest. If she can''t escape, she is the safest That is to put to death immediately, so it is the most dangerous. However, it shows that this person is absolutely brave enough now, otherwise he would not have thought of hiding here. However, after Yu moved out all the sundries on the Dragon Island, they finally saw the murderer. Yu really didn''t expect that the other party actually stayed on the Dragon Island, but looking at the two murderers in front of him, Yu didn''t intend to kill them. Don''t think too much about it. Yu is not the only one who surpasses her in terms of courage and insight. The whole sky island is full of NPCs except Yu. This phenomenon hasn''t changed before, and it won''t change now. Besides, Yu won''t accept an indefinite time bomb when he looks down on the players. Because this time, the killer is not a human?! It''s two little dragons just born. Yu saw the two little dragons and then laughed and said. It turns out that the origin of the Dragon tribe is the Dragon Island. No wonder you can''t find it through the whole Dragon Island?! Feather smile very happy, the original source of the dragon has arrived! At this time, when the two dragons saw Yu, they slowly climbed to Yu''s feet and kept moaning. After seeing it, Yu said to the fallen angel. Take them to dinner first, or you will starve to death.? These dragons were not long after they were born, and they couldn''t even bite the dried meat and fruit, so they only rely on wine to survive these days, but they will die sooner or later. After the fallen angels take Bruce Lee to dinner, Yu is ready to start refining the source of the dragon. Only by thoroughly refining the source of the dragon can he gain the complete loyalty of the Western dragon. Now that the fallen angels have moved all the things on the island, Yu can be at ease refining the source of the dragon. Feather spend time refining the source of the dragon, frost shadow on the side also can''t help, had to obediently watch feather constantly refining the source of the dragon. It took seven days for Yu to successfully refine the origin of the dragon family. From now on, the Dragon born from the origin of the dragon family will offer incomparable loyalty to Yu, just like fallen angels and dark elves. However, when refining the origin of the dragon clan, Yu also made some adjustments for the origin of the dragon clan, that is, all the dragons born in the future must be dark dragons. The reason for doing so is very simple, that is, all the people in Yudao are mainly from the dark family, so the Dragon tribe that joined later is no exception. It''s just a strange habit of Yudao. However, the birth cycle of the dragon clan is very long, so Yu can only wait slowly now, because the efficiency of the source of the dragon clan is so poor that it takes one month for each dragon egg to be born, but it takes one month for the dragon to hatch, and it takes three months for the hatched little dragon to grow up, that is to say, each one It takes at least five months for a dragon to complete. Yu originally wanted some dark elves to ride dragons to form a dragon knight team, but now it seems that the hope is not big. Yu''s dragon knight team can''t be achieved in a short time.But forget it, this little thing can''t beat Yu, especially when she found Taotie and Jai recently? After the spirit of the two has begun to appear lax, the mood is too good to be any better, so this is the impact on Yu, it''s just OK. Unfortunately, it''s Taotie and jair? The spirit of the two has begun to appear lax, is not the current feather can deal with, so we have to wait, but the soul of the Dragon King has no need to wait! After refining the source of the dragon family, Houyu finds that the Dragon King, who is in infernal hell, sends out sadness. Now the Dragon King is in a very low mood and wants to swallow her. Now it''s the right time for Houyu to let her go! Feather body in infernal hell, looking at the Dragon King''s soul for a while, the body''s chain suddenly wrapped around the Dragon King, and then slowly swallowed up the Dragon King''s soul. Yu also constantly feels that the dragon soul enters the chain. After that, Yu finds that her chain is becoming stronger and stronger. Not only that, the ability of Mo Long Yu and Lei Dao''s soul who live in it is also constantly strengthened. Among them, Mo Long Yu is the one who benefits the most. I don''t know if the energy of the dragon soul is taking the wrong medicine. I don''t care about it. I pour it directly on Mo Long Yu, almost without killing him Feather to pour soul out. After Yu let the chain absorb the dragon soul, Yu''s body also moved towards the dragon family. Yu now looks at Taotie, and their eyes are more fierce and greedy. Taotie''s originally lax spirit is firm again, but in Yu''s eyes, she has nothing to do. Anyway, sooner or later, she can eat their two brothers'' food. After looking at the two brothers again, Yu turns and leaves infernal hell, leaving the two brothers struggling in infernal hell. Chapter 152 After subduing the Western dragon, Yu originally wanted to take the Eastern Dragon into the sky island. Unfortunately, the Eastern Dragon took a detour when he saw her after being beaten by Yu. So Yu had no reason to fight the Eastern Dragon. In addition, there was an Oriental Dragon on the island. If he attacked without any reason, he might offend it, so Yu had to give up for the time being I have no idea of the Oriental Dragon. The next day, Yu stayed in the laboratory peacefully. This time, Yu''s experiment was to study the difference between the Oriental Dragon and the Western dragon. It''s just that Yu has studied for a long time, and finally can only confirm that the eastern and Western dragons are of the same species. However, in this way, Yu has come up with something that can be regarded as very adverse. That is, the Dragon gene can be purified by Yu. If it is injected, it can not only be reincarnated into the dragon, but also greatly improve the attributes of the body. However, after Yu successfully purified the Dragon gene, she began to be very interested in these things, and if it makes yu feel interesting, it means that some people are going to have bad luck. In order to produce more purified genes, Yu naturally needs a large number of creatures, so the fallen angels on the island have a new task, that is to go out of the island and catch Warcraft. But surprisingly, feather''s favorite gene is slym''s?! Although there was a little trouble in the purification of slime''s gene, Yu was just as successful in purification. The reason why Yu liked this thing was that he decided that if someone offended her, he would give her a shot to let them all become slime and continue to live in pain. So in order to realize this strange idea, we need lots and lots of SLMs first, then lots and lots of SLMs, and finally more and more SLMs. So in order to have a lot of shrems, the fallen angels and the dark elves on the island began to capture them crazily in the western continent. Shrem is the source of shrems, and they all moved back to the island. But Yu accidentally forgot one thing, that is, the fallen angels and the dark elves have never been connected with each other, that is to say, they will not know what they have done. This is to put in the normal may not be how, but now they are in the capture of SLM, and even looking for the source of SLM, so the problem came out. Shrem is not a strong Warcraft at all, so it is widely distributed and has many communities. So when the fallen angels and dark elves come back, they will probably come back with four or five sources of shrem, and what''s more terrible is that when the 10 or so sources of shrem meet again, they actually merge! That is to say, there is a large lake of slime on the sky Island, and new slime will be produced continuously in the lake, and the cycle is very fast. The reason why it''s very fast is that it''s really very fast. Lake shrem is producing new shrems with a daily output of 50. It''s impossible to purify 50 shrem genes in a single day even if 50 feathers are in danger. Therefore, it''s not long before the island began to flood with shrems. Now there are so many slimes on the island that they are almost full. No matter they are fallen angels or dark elves, they are helpless. After all, they found the source of slime. However, the problem that plagues people on the island has been solved by a little dragon who was just born. It has been said before that the dragon clan can have great strength as long as it is born, so even if it''s just a little dragon, slim still can''t beat it. The reason for this is that there are too many slim recently, so one of the dark elves who is responsible for raising Bruce Lee forgets to feed him. At this time, Bruce Lee plays a role of self-help, Xiao Long After the Dragon ran out of the cave, he saw shrem all over the mountain and valley, so the hungry little dragon began to eat shrem regardless of whether shrem was poisonous or not. And see this scene of the dark elves also finally found a way to deal with more and more SLM, that is to eat them! By the way, this dark elf is the one who forgot to feed Bruce Lee, but it''s also because of this that they find out how to deal with shrem. So many chefs on the island began to give full play to their cooking skills. One of them roasted hundreds of shrems with dark fire in one breath, and their mouth was full of juice. The dark elves were not willing to be outdone and made a frost. Shrem, as you come and I go, solved the problem of shrem, and even not enough for them, After all, there are a lot of fallen angels and dark elves on and off the island. In addition, slim has no calories and calories, but he has a sense of fullness when eating. It''s the best thing to lose weight! So for their own appetites, the fallen angels and the dark elves went to the western continent to capture shrem again. This time, they pulled all the SLMs in the western continent at one time. However, their move now can be regarded as destroying the balance in the competition. However, because they pulled SLMs, the system didn''t specially punish them. However, it''s a good thing not to be punished by natural disasters, but after they have too many sources of slime, the end result is that they dare not throw them into the lake, otherwise what if the lake gets bigger and bigger!So they finally thought of a method that was not a method, that is, they found an uninhabited island from the competitive sea, made a mark on her, and then risked their lives to go to the laboratory for help. They want to ask Yu for help to build a floating island to place the lake of shrem, and Yu plans to complete her experiment in the shortest time in order to do her own experiment. In this way, there is another subsidiary island in the sky island of feather. Let''s call it the island of slime first. After all, after all, all the sources of slime are gathered together, two-thirds of the space on the island is occupied by slime lake. Now the output of slime lake is as high as 250 per day, but it''s still not enough for them to eat. At this speed, the sky islands may be replaced by sky islands in the future. Now, let''s explain why the fallen angels, like them, have so much to capture slim, but nothing has happened. That''s because no one dares to play shrem. After all, shrem''s experience is very low, so even novices would rather form a team to play better Warcraft than touch shrem. But later, no one dared to fight, because the source of slime, but no matter whether the slime outside was consumed or not, it kept giving birth to new slime. Finally, there was the same grand occasion as sky island at that time. The mountains and fields were full of slime. When someone went in to fight slime, they would see that the nearby slime would fit together! That is to say, the man mountain man also''s shrem will become the man land''s shrem king when attacked! If you''re lucky enough, maybe you have a chance to see the king of shrem. That''s the existence of God level. Ordinary shrem is the strongest, and it''s just an adult. But after becoming king of shrem, it''s the strength of King level. Who can eat in ordinary groups. As a result, no one paid attention to shrem later. Otherwise, the Fallen Angels would be punished by the system for destroying their balance. Chapter 153 Yu''s sky island has another subsidiary island. Yu doesn''t care much about it, but other players are not the same. Only when they know that the island is full of slime, this matter will gradually disappear, and no one will continue to ask. Yu continued her experiments in the following days, and the people on the island also continued to develop new slime cuisine. The days passed peacefully. However, peace will always be broken one day. Yu forgets to visit the two women who are kept in infernal hell by her after constant research, so that they have enough time to play tricks. But no matter what, they can''t get out of infernal hell, unless they also master the laws of hell like feather, otherwise feather is the biggest in hell except for the system, but just because they can''t get out doesn''t mean they can''t ask people to save them. Taotie and Jai? It''s one of the nine sons of the dragon. In addition, there are only three lion dragons who were made into shrems by Yu. They also have six brothers. Those six brothers are absolutely qualified to destroy the sky Island, but the premise is that all six of them should come out to get rid of lion Dragons and Taotie jairs? Now there is only one of the nine sons who have come out. If only one person came, they would end up in the same situation as them, so they didn''t dare to act rashly, but they would be afraid if they thought that they would be absorbed by the feather. Explain Taotie and Jai? All the way to summon him is because there are more or less some feelings between them, so Taotie and Jai? Only by working together can they successfully spread their own news. As for who receives them, they have no way to control themselves, so their move is no different from gambling. When she knew that her brother had been locked up, and even his life was in danger, she almost rushed out of the wasteland to look for the sky island. However, it still has some sense in it, otherwise there will be another guest in Yu''s infernal hell. But although it didn''t rush directly, it didn''t give up the idea of taking care of its own brothers, so it began to accept a large number of Warcraft that could get out of the island on the vast and barren land, and was ready to attack the sky Island directly in the future! It''s just that although this idea is good, the effect is basically not too great. Who are the people living on the sky island? They are all gods! One or two deities may not be looked down upon by the ancient deities, but when there are ten or twenty deities, one or two hundred deities, or even one or two thousand deities, they can''t be underestimated. Therefore, the quantity can surpass the quality. Of course, the premise is that the quality of the quantity itself can''t be too bad, otherwise there are four or five thousand people on the island. In this way, a month later, players will see the historical variation of Honghuang mainland, because most of the high-level Warcraft on Honghuang mainland are out of the island! Such a big event, the intelligence networks of the four continents all started to act in an instant, and soon the whereabouts of the Warcraft were found out by people, but when they found out, they were killed, and they were not willing to continue the investigation, because according to the existing intelligence, the final target of the Warcraft was the sky Island, and there was a man on the sky island who was not in charge of anything and could not be provoked by anyone Metamorphosis in, so everyone quickly gave up the idea to continue. When he took a large number of Warcraft to the sky Island, the fallen angels had found out and returned to the sky island for the first time to let Huang Tianhu know that he could also dispatch people and protect the Elf tree and angel pool. So when she comes to the sky Island, she will first see the fallen angels and dark elves in full arms. So people should not make too much publicity to let people have a headache no matter how defensive they are. But she doesn''t seem to be a human, so I don''t say it. And as the ninth son of the dragon, he is a proud beast in ancient times, so even to see the sky island now on full alert, he said fearlessly. Tell your island Master to come out, or I will kill all the people on your island. Yu is doing another important experiment at this time, so Yu said three days ago that she should not go to the laboratory to find her in recent days, because what Yu is doing now is a bomb, and it is also a biological bomb, and the main use is schlem. Anyway, now schlem on the island only uses it for experiments except for eating. Yu plans to inject two opposite elements, fire and water, into the body of slime, and then detonate when he wants to use them. This is the most basic idea. However, after two kinds of energy are injected, slime will become extremely active, and the result is that the laboratory of Yu starts to explode three times a day. At this time, Yu managed to inject the elements of water and fire into slim''s body, and at the same time, he was still stable step by step. Just as Yu was excited, there was a loud noise outside, and slim in front of Yu was shocked. The water and fire systems were out of control on the spot and exploded once! This time, it was not only the lab that blew up, but also Yu''s temper. This time, she was sure that her experiment failed because of human factors, not because of the mistakes in her experiment steps. So Yu was angry, and she ran away!Yu rushes to the sky and goes straight to where he is. After seeing Yu come out, Yu shouts before he has time to say something. You bloody tiger! And you don''t have to leave now that you''re here! Yu''s image is terrible now. After staying in the explosive Laboratory for a long time, Yu doesn''t pay much attention to his own clothes and appearance, so now Yu not only has his hair covered, but also has a pair of big red eyes, and his whole body is full of black magic. At the same time, he also sends out a cruel and ferocious smell from his body, which makes all the Warcraft have a little chilly. Kill! The chain on Yu''s body instantly turns into a thunder knife. At the same time, the real yuan of Yu''s whole body starts to act. Heaven strikes thunder and kills real dragon! When she saw an extra large black dagger Gang coming towards her, her figure flashed. It just avoided Yu''s thunder. Killing the real dragon didn''t mean that the Warcraft group behind her could escape. In addition, Yu took the lead and stood on Yu''s side. Those Warcraft directly let Yu Mie kill a lot of people. Shoot the arrow! Huang Tianhu''s voice also appeared, and then he saw a large number of dark energy bombs and dark energy arrows coming! The Warcraft that didn''t let Yu kill is almost dead now. Besides some more wounds on her body, she doesn''t seem to be doing anything. At least she has momentum now. I''m going to kill you! However, when Yu was released to kill the real dragon, they directly attacked Yu, which was his biggest mistake. At that time, all the real yuan on Yu were released, and almost fell directly from the sky. Fortunately, after Yu released the real dragon, frost shadow rode on nightmare to catch the falling feather. After riding on nightmare, Yu also took out a lot of high-level pills to recover Zhenyuan and began to use them. By the time he roared, Zhenyuan on Yu had already recovered. Yugen didn''t intend to let go of the culprit who caused the failure of the experiment, but whether he killed it directly or threw it into infernal hell, Yu didn''t feel relieved enough, so Yu finally thought of a very bad idea It''s the best way. Yu riding nightmare came to the back of Yu. At this time, four syringes appeared in each of Yu''s hands. The syringes contained the gene of slim. Yu wanted to let Yu have a good taste of what made her angry. The syringe in Yu''s hand was directly released after alignment. Anyway, Yu had learned concealed weapon technique before and practiced it very seriously. Although it didn''t work for a while, as long as there was one Zhongyu for eight syringes, it would be enough. But at this time, it proved that Yu''s flying snow was as strong as before, and all eight syringes hit! After hitting, she let out a loud roar and then fell to the ground vertically. However, before falling into the sea, Yu threw her into infernal hell and let her two brothers have a good look at what happened to her. To solve this problem, Houyu continued her experiment. This time, no one will disturb her. Chapter 154 Recently, people on the sky island are very depressed. In fact, it''s not very good. Just be careful when you want to eat shrem recently, because the experiment of feather has been successful. Yu also has a bad habit, that is, she never manages her experimental products well, so after Yu''s negligence, she runs back to the island of slime. Slime on the island is actually affected, and there are two lines of fire and water on her body. So when we capture slime again, we should catch the variation It''s wonderful, whether it''s baked in the fire or made into ice cream, it will explode. Think about it, even eating a snack will explode. Isn''t it depressing? But this depression makes the chefs on the island more stimulated, and they also decide to come up with a dish made of mutant slim! However, Yu is still in the laboratory to continue her experiment, but this time, people on the island are scared. Because Yu now studies the combination of light system and dark system. Up to now, the laboratory has exploded once, but that time was enough to make people afraid, because even Yu almost explained in that explosion. After that explosion, Yu lay down for nearly half a month after using good medicine, but she still had the strength to continue her experiment, but she was still energetic after being exploded like this If we continue to experiment, we can only say that Yu is really admirable. It''s a pity that Yu didn''t succeed in this experiment, because when Yu was blasted to her for the third time, she finally confirmed that the power of each explosion was constantly adjusted by the system. If there was another fourth time, Yu would really die, so Yu finally had to give up this experiment with infinite regret. If yu succeeded, Jiuzi quanlaiyu would be sure Drag them to death. It is probably because of the high lethality of the products in this research that the system will face many difficulties. Otherwise, if this adverse thing appears, the balance in the competition will be completely broken, and the biggest purpose of the system is to try its best to maintain the balance in the competition. However, after the wound is healed, Yu comes to infernal hell once again. Yu believes that he will never pull up a bunch of high-level Warcraft without a source. Therefore, Yu thinks that Taotie and jai are very likely to play tricks behind their backs. So when he comes to infernal hell again, Yu goes to see him first. Yu wants to see what happens to the Dragon injected with slym gene What kind of change. But when Yu sees Yu, if yu is not confident in her memory, she will think that she has caught the wrong person. Originally, it should be the location of Yu. Yu not only didn''t see it, but also didn''t even see shrem. He only saw a little tiger of Q version waving its teeth and claws at him. Yu said after seeing it. You can''t be Lu, can you? Q version of the little tiger heard the words of the feather, the face became extremely ferocious, and then roared to the feather. You''ve made me like this. Now you''re still asking such questions. You want to die! It''s rude to say, but it seems to be. Is this the end of SLM gene injection? It looks lovely to make people into Q version, but it just feels like what''s strange? Thinking of Yu suddenly hit him in the face with a fist, then Yu saw his head turn three times and then slowly turn back, come again! The chain of the feather is wrapped around the waist of the feather, and the waist of the feather begins to shrink continuously. When the feather is released, the waist of the feather is still the same as it was when it was just tightened. It is verified that the feather has probably guessed something here. But suddenly let Yu beat Lu Lu to roar again. I''m going to kill you! After hearing this, Yu grabbed its mouth and began to shake it around. Then he saw that Cuan''s body began to elongate like dough. Yu laughs when she sees the elongated body. Yu confirms that SLM''s gene is not a Q version, but a cartoon version. Now, like a character in a funny cartoon, she has an indestructible body, as well as excellent elasticity and extensibility. After seeing Yu''s smile, he roared again. You made me into such a virtue that you can laugh! I must kill you! The smile on Yu''s face still kept, but the chain on his body was thrust into Hu''s body, and then he began to extract the power from Hu''s body. Don''t worry. I won''t kill you. I''ll take you to meet your acquaintances later. You''ll be at ease. Yu said with a smile that made him feel very cold. Use it to meet his acquaintances like this! Then it might as well die! As soon as she bites her teeth, she decides to bite her tongue and kill herself. But you''ve seen any cartoon in which a person bites his tongue and will die, so you can see that after she bites it with great force, there is no other abnormality except a swelling on her tongue. Now she faints in the dark, trying to escape the terrible fact that she can''t die. The smile on Yu''s face became bigger and happier when he saw that he had fainted. So Yu picked up the fainted man and went to find Taotie and jai. Taotie and jair immediately raised their spirit when they saw feather coming. The last time they came here, they swallowed the soul of a dragon king in front of them. This time they didn''t know what they were going to do. Yu looked at them with a smile and shook their hands. Then they heard Taotie and jair''s cry as they wished.Fourth brother! It seems that even if the Q version wants to recognize it is not a difficult thing, feather said to them. Now how many of you can come and continue to die? Yu left infernal hell after dropping this sentence. As for what Taotie and jair thought, Yu didn''t really want to know. After leaving infernal hell, Yu went to find the white dragon who came to settle down last time. He claimed to be Jiuzi''s mother, so there must be a lot to say when their mother and son meet. Yu never likes to be an electric light bulb, so Yu decided to leave without her. So when Yu goes to find the white dragon, Yu sees that the white dragon is sleeping. Is it strange that all the dragons like to sleep, or is this one special? Or did I choose the wrong time? No matter what, the white dragon has been sober when he enters the cave again. Yu holds up his things and says to the white dragon. I''m afraid you''re lonely. It''s a good thing to prepare for you. It''s resistant to beating, falling and turning. Even if you step on it hard, it doesn''t matter. At the same time, it''s also very soft, when the pillow is just right. As Yu said it, he kept beating hard and turning hard. Finally, he put his foot on the ground and stepped on it. Later, when Yu''s foot left, he bounced up and down like a pudding, which proved that Yu was right. The white dragon finally looked at Yu one more time and then said. I see. Then you can stay. When Yu sees that his goal has been achieved, he leaves and doesn''t intend to hinder the reunion of his mother and son, but he doesn''t notice the cry in his eyes when he leaves. The white dragon sees the feather to leave and then says to the Cuan. I didn''t expect that we would meet again one day. I wanted to be your Jiuzi. When I was weak after I gave birth, I was locked in the purple cloud stone room. I didn''t expect that I would come out! He has been in a cold sweat now, and now his cultivation has been absorbed by Yu. Even if the power of the white dragon has not returned to its strength at that time, it is only a matter of fingers to deal with him now. Then the White Dragon said. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I know from the sky overlord that the best way to get revenge is not to kill him, but to make him live like death! White dragon''s eyes are full of madness, and his tone is full of hatred. When you think about it, white dragon didn''t know how long he was locked up in the Ziyun stone room. It''s hard for him to stay in the Ziyun stone room and wait to die. Later, if yu hadn''t saved him, white dragon would have died in the Ziyun stone room. From the cave came the white dragon''s crazy laughter. Chapter 155 Yu is in a better mood after solving the problem. When Yu is in a good mood, she will think of some strange things to torture the people around her. Just as Yu is going to the orchard to have a good rest and find a way, Yu suddenly finds that the frost shadow is gone?! After Yu found out this, she began to find people on the island. Frost shadow didn''t disappear as suddenly as now, which made Yu a little worried. But when Yu didn''t see anyone on this island, she went to Dragon Island and shrem island to look for it, but there was no one. If yu was worried before, Yu is very worried now. Besides worrying, Yu began to get anxious. The fallen angels and the dark elves began to look for people under Yu''s command. In fact, the fallen angels and the dark elves hoped that the frost shadow would disappear forever. In this way, their life would be better, but they didn''t dare to say it, because what they said might be her taboo today next year It''s the end of the day. But under the search of fallen angels and dark elves all over the island, no one can be found?! After finding this, Yu''s mood changed from irritability to irritability, directly incarnated as gejila, and spurted fire everywhere! When Zaiyu was ready to let the fallen angels go out to look for people, one of them found the note left by frost shadow. The note said: the Lord will come to me and come back later. God? In this competition, it is not the Nordic gods or the Western Protoss that can make NPCs say that they are the main gods, so is frost taken away by the system? The damned system always drags my hind legs, and now it''s still robbing my people! It''s too much deceiving! Yu can''t help taking the system, so he has to go to the martial arts arena to vent his anger. However, Yu hasn''t practiced crazily like now for a long time. It can be seen that Yu makes the system angry today. It was three days later when frost shadow returned. In these three days, the fallen angels and dark elves on the island saw what life was like under the freezing point. Because in the three days when frost shadow was not there, Yu stayed in the martial arts arena to practice martial arts, but there was a cold and piercing feeling coming out of the martial arts arena. Now people on the island, even slym, were shrinking The body as far as possible does not move, is afraid to ignite the flame in the feather heart. The dark elves are also constantly begging the LORD God to let frost shadow come back. They always think that frost shadow will be the most dangerous person on the island. Who knows that the most terrible person is their island owner, and they really know what people know and what they don''t know. When frost shadow comes back, she will report to the martial arts arena for the first time. When frost shadow arrives at the door, she will see that Yu Zheng is standing alone, and the martial arts arena doesn''t continue to practice. There is a black flame winding on Yu''s body, which is slowly burning. The cold and incomparable atmosphere on the island is also the ghost of the flame on Yu''s body. Frost shadow says to Yu, because frost shadow suspects that Yu may not have a big idea of enemy and ourselves now. If you approach him casually, something may happen. Yu, I''m back. After frost shadow said that, he saw the black flame on the feather retreated, and the person also fell straight forward, but frost shadow followed her one step before the feather fell to the ground. When Yu wakes up, he only sees a note beside the bed. After reading the note, a black flame appears in Yu''s hand. After burning the note, Yuren leaves the room. Feather is now a person floating in the sky over the island, slowly said. The biggest purpose of the system is to maintain balance. Since you are robbing me now, it''s not my fault to break the balance. Frost shadow this time left the note is: the LORD God to find me, come back in seven days. Last time it was three days late, but this time it took seven days. Yu also decided that he couldn''t bear it! If someone makes me sad, I will make her more sad. Since the system doesn''t make me feel better, you can''t expect to feel better! After Yu made the decision, she left the island. She was going to cripple Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and sun CE in the eastern continent, and then exile them out of the eastern continent, and create a lot of disasters by the way! While Yu is on his way to the East, let''s see what the system and frost shadow are doing. The two culprits who are about to make a big stir in the competition are playing chess together?! Yes, there''s no mistake. Frost shadow is playing chess with the system now. It''s still Gobang! So the background of frost shadow is not simple, otherwise the system will not play chess with her. When the two of them were about to have another set, a red light bulb suddenly appeared in their space, flashing constantly. The system saw that after frowning, it said after looking at the frost. I think it''s time for you to go back. I won''t call you back if there''s no big deal in the future. Frost shadow also said after hearing. "What happened?" The sky overlord is carrying out a massacre in the eastern continent. You''d better stop her. " Frost shadow almost thought that she heard wrong, because Yu didn''t look like the kind of person who casually engaged in a massacre. At this time, the system said. Correctly speaking, the sky overlord wants to drive Liu Bei, Cao Cao and sun CE out of the eastern continent, but the players don''t want her to do so. After that, I will be in the office. You''d better go to appease the crazy emperor first.Frost shadow finally nodded and left with a word. I see. Goodbye, sister. Frost shadow and then pull back the feather in the rampage, the players also began to complain, but the aftercare Department of the system soon came. All the players who let Yu die found that when they returned to the rebirth point, they didn''t go back to level 0. Instead, their level also went up one level, and their skills were all the same. On the contrary, all the players began to wail why they didn''t come forward to help. Frost shadow in pull feather back to the sky Island, put feather shut in the room, forbid her seven days, of course frost shadow also followed in, otherwise the room must let feather to dismantle. Chapter 156 Feather let frost shadow ban foot, full seven days with frost shadow coexistence room, but this is not important! What''s important is that when Yu comes out seven days later, the fallen angels and dark elves on the island have fear and fear in their eyes. However, Yu really doesn''t care how others see her, so what''s important is not here, but frost shadow finds that there are not many fallen angels who dare to disturb their solitude. I think it was the time before that that scared the frost It''s an unexpected gain for the film. However, the fallen angels still have to disturb their world sometimes, just like now! The last time the eastern mainland was stirred up by Yu, something happened earlier, just like the decisive battle between Cao Cao and Yuan Shao, the battle of Guandu. However, before solving yuanshao, Cao Cao decided to kill Zhang Xiu first, and Yuan Shao is now at war with Gongsun Zan. This is also Cao Cao''s first attack on Zhang Xiu. At Jia Yi''s suggestion, Zhang Xiu pretends to surrender to Cao Cao, but something different from history appears, that is, Cao Cao doesn''t even look at Zou. He is busy receiving everything from Zhang Xiu. In fact, Jia Yi also feels very strange, because according to the information he received, Cao Cao Cao should be a lecherous talent, especially special Love wife now Zou a long good wife in front of him, he actually did not respond! At this point, an accident disrupted Jia Yi''s overall plan. Under Cao Cao''s army, Zhang Xiu''s false surrender finally became a real surrender. In fact, after Cao Cao let Yu to stimulate, he understood the importance of strength, and if his own strength is not strong, it depends on the power to top up! Therefore, Cao Cao''s interest in romantic affairs is not as great as before. Jia Yi didn''t know that, so his plan failed. However, according to the grapevine news, although Cao Cao is not interested in the affairs of the wind and the moon and should pay attention to the growth of power, some people say that Cao Cao is not interested in it, but his goal has changed. He has changed from a mature wife type to a young Lori type, that is to say, he has been stimulated by Yu Now the person who is interested has become a child of the same size as Yu, so Jia Yi even chose the wrong person to seduce him. No wonder the plan will fail. After solving Zhang Xiu again, Cao Cao aimed at Yuan Shao, but Yuan Shao was not a fuel-efficient lamp. With a powerful family as the backing, Yuan Shao could easily pull out a large number of players to help him work hard. Therefore, Cao Cao solved Zhang Xiu''s backing, Shao also settled Gongsun Zan, so the two sides began to confront each other in Guandu. As soon as Yu came out, he encountered such a big historical event. It''s not very sorry that he didn''t go to have a look, so Yu took Shuangying to the outlying island to watch. Yu doesn''t plan to appear aboveboard. After all, she just beat Cao Cao and others. If they show up in front of them arrogantly, the battle of Guandu will not start, because people will let Yu be reborn first. This time, the system won''t help Yu as well as last time. Well, Zaiyu didn''t wait long for the battle of Guandu to start, but to be honest, apart from seeing Guan Yu beheading Yan Liang, he was a little bit interested in other times, so he didn''t plan to continue to watch it. As for the later part of Guan Yu beheading six generals after five passes, he wasn''t very interested, because most of the story is about Guan Yu I''m brave. After leaving, Yu continued to run around with frost shadow, and frost shadow naturally cooperated with Yu. But when he was running around, Yu still saw some interesting things. For example, Liu Bei actually stood on the same front with the Western Necromancers. Liu Bei prepared a large number of corpses for the necromancers, while the Necromancers gave back a large number of dead arms as rewards. And sun CE''s words also found other mainland people as companions, or it should be said that the other side took the initiative to find him. It was the holy see on the western continent that came to sun CE, and the Holy See came because they found that the power of the dark Council had begun to spread. If they did not actively follow up, the final end would be to let the dark Council clean up. In fact, it was Yuan Shao, not sun CE, who the holy see first found. However, Yuan Shao refused because he didn''t want to cooperate with people from other continents. Cao Cao, the second ranking official, had a tacit understanding and used the same reason to kill the Holy See. Yuan Shao really didn''t want to cooperate with other people in mainland China, but Cao Cao said that he had planned to cooperate with the Holy See. After all, the healing effect of light magic is very good, and it''s a pity that the Holy See''s people have a strong desire to control. Cao Cao hasn''t decided to cooperate with them. The Holy See''s people began to cooperate with them Cao Cao''s behavior began to dictate. It was assumed that how could a generation of heroes allow their partners to stand on their own heads and be arrogant, so the cooperation ended. As for sun CE''s words, when sun CE was assassinated, people were dying. After the Holy See rescued people, they had to tolerate each other. In addition, with Cao Cao''s experience, people in the Holy See learned to behave well. At least they would not interfere in each other''s actions directly as before.As for Cao Cao, he still found people from other continents to cooperate with him. Cao Cao found the demons in the southern mainland, but they were not regular demons. After being baptized by the three continents, the demons split into two groups. One group continued to study magic and pursue the limits of magic, while the other group began to learn witchcraft and poisonous insects. Therefore, this group of demons is also called witchcraft . The cooperation with Cao Cao is the faction of witches and demons. Cao Cao provides materials and a large number of experimental opportunities, while they help Cao Cao secretly curse and provide some poisonous insects to Cao Cao. Now, with the exception of the northern mainland, forces from other continents have more or less joined in. However, it has no meaning except to increase Yu''s interest in watching the play. Yu will continue to wait and see now. If Liu Bei''s staff know Liu Bei''s reaction after cooperating with the necromancer, Liu Bei''s decisive action and great care will take some time to get his exact evidence. Chapter 157 Yu is wandering on the eastern continent now, but just as she takes frost shadow to eat in the restaurant, she hears someone say so. Do you know that an old beggar who only cheated new people has appeared again. This time, he is cheating people with Tao Te Ching. After hearing this, Yu''s face appeared a brilliant smile. He thought that Yu had sent a lot of fallen angels out, but he didn''t find anyone else. Now he would have news if he didn''t come to have a meal. After seeing the smile on Yu''s face, Shuang Ying gets up and prepares to leave here. However, Yu''s action is faster. Shuang Ying presses down Shuang Ying and says after sitting down. Don''t worry. Since the old thing dares to come out, it won''t disappear in a short time, so eat first. Frost shadow heard feather said so later also have no way, had to eat obediently. It''s just that as long as the protagonist comes to the restaurant, he will meet some bad elements who come to look for trouble, just like now. After a group of people entered the restaurant, they said to the boss after kicking over a table without saying a word. I told you this restaurant is closed! I''ll come and smash you every day you drive! Yu wanted to praise each other very much. After all, Yu, who came to smash other''s restaurant like this, really didn''t see it. However, if the table that was kicked over was not her, Yu believed that she would be more willing to see the play than the next one. Yu got up and walked in front of the man. Have a good trip. Then in the eyes of people''s doubts, Yu kicked the man out and bumped into the opposite shop. You can see how strong the force is. Shadow, gone. The food just came on the table and was turned over before it was eaten. Now Yu is in a bad mood. What else can he eat. However, if yu wants to go, it depends on whether the other party agrees or not. Before Yu kicks out, he is the leader, but other younger brothers are still staring at Yu in the restaurant. But in the competition, when it comes to bad feather, he is really not afraid of others, but in the spirit of laziness, Yu said. Get out of here, or you''ll end up like that one. Yu is absolutely telling the truth, but it''s a pity that the truth is too hurtful, so most people don''t like to listen to the truth. That group of younger brothers hit Yu, but the end is to fly to each other''s shop one by one just like his elder brother. Then according to the dialogue of all the little characters, they said to Yu when they were coming. Do you know who I am! I am His words didn''t finish because frost shadow had already stepped his head into the soil with his feet, and Yu was ready to leave now. After seeing nightmares appear, all the people on the sidelines take a breath and then shrink to one side without interfering with that person''s action. Now most of the nightmares in the competition are mastered. Although a few other nightmares on the sky island are not on the sky Island, they can''t be conquered without certain strength. Therefore, people with nightmares are classified as those who can''t be offended It''s in the range. Those people who are lying on the ground just after seeing the nightmare, Yu will be interested in them. Now Yu plans to go back to the sky island to get something, but Yu made it specially in order to catch old beggars. It''s just because he can''t find talents. Now he has a chance, of course, he can''t let it go! After Yu Shang arrived at the sky Island, he asked the fallen angels to find out the location of the old beggar. After finding someone, Yu takes Shuangying to find her cheap master. After the old beggar is blocked up near the novice village, a bad smile appears on Yu''s face. Yu says to the old beggar. Long time no see, master. Yu had thought that her master would see her face, but Yu never thought that the old beggar would say so. Who are you? We haven''t met each other. Don''t be a teacher. After hearing this, Yu turned to the old beggar and said. Are you really not my master? That dress looks like everything, plus the face that is not much different from the impression, Yu began to think whether she would be fooled by the old beggar again. Of course, I haven''t received a disciple up to now! Yu no longer doubts it. This old beggar should be her. I just don''t know why he doesn''t recognize her. After all, Yu, who is so extreme, has only seen one now. That''s OK, but it''s bad luck for you. Who taught you to look like my master. The real person in front of him knew that Yu was going to fight. Just when he wanted to run, he found that he was too heavy to move! Do you find that you can''t move! In order to catch you, I specially made the gravity array. Now it''s 30000 times of gravity. You can''t move. It seems that I still underestimate you. Yu originally wanted to press this man to the ground directly. Who knows that 30000 times is not enough! The old beggar really has a brush.But even if there are more brushes coming out, Yu won''t be afraid of him! The smile on Yu''s face came out again. This time, in addition to the smile, there was an iron bar on Yu''s hand. Last time you had the iron head skill to let you muddle through. This time I used the black iron stick. If you have the ability, you are better than it! Now the real man is in a hurry. He hasn''t practiced any iron head skill. At that time, if he really takes that mysterious iron stick and smashes it down, if he doesn''t use the real yuan, his head will be broken! The real person can''t care about it now. He shouts to Yu in a hurry. Do you know who I am! I don''t know. I don''t want to know. Seeing that Yu had raised the stick, the real man immediately yelled. Don''t fight. I''m the ancestor of Hongjun! When Yu heard that, the stick stopped. Just as Hongjun''s grandfather was secretly glad, Yu said again. Come on! I won''t be cheated by you! With that, Yu raised the iron stick in his hand again and gave Hongjun a big reward. He hit a high and far home run! When Hongjun''s ancestor disappeared in the sky, a Book of Tao Te Ching appeared on the ground. Yu picked up the book and read it. As soon as he got there, the white light came out of the book. Then the sound of the system appeared. The player obtains the inheritance and acquisition of Hongjun''s ancestor, heaven and earth Sutra. Heaven and earth Sutra and nameless mental skill are automatically integrated, and players can learn chaos Sutra. After hearing the sound of the system, Yu is no doubt frightened. When Yu is sober, she says to frost shadow. Ying, the one just now is really the ancestor of Hongjun. Frost shadow just nodded to see feather and showed a smile said. I''ve just beaten Hongjun! After a few laughs, Yu pulls frost shadow to go back to the sky island to practice the so-called chaos. as like as two peas, the old man hung by the feather is crying out for a man who is exactly the same as he. Look at what you''ve done! What kind of students do you accept! Even beating my master! Said the old beggar. She will be your apprentice soon. Are you sure you don''t change your tongue. Fart! Even if you kill me, I won''t accept her as an apprentice! However, after the sound of the system came out, Hongjun''s face became darker, and the old beggar said again. If you don''t accept her as an apprentice, I will win this competition. Then you should be obedient in the next millennium. After hearing this, Hongjun''s face, which had been black, turned red again. But he couldn''t say what he wanted to say. At last, Hongjun walked away. The old beggar began to laugh. You are my apprentice. Chapter 158 After Yu gets the chaotic Scripture, he will go back to the sky island and have a good study. After all, it''s a combination of the unknown mind method and the heaven and earth Sutra. I don''t know whether the heaven and earth Sutra is strong or not. However, the abnormal Yu of the unknown mind method has learned it many times, so Yu also believes that the chaos Sutra can''t be any worse. Anyway, none of the chaos products is bad. When Yu began to practice this chaotic Scripture, she knew where it was abnormal. The nameless Qi, magic Qi and some miscellaneous things on Yu were transformed into its exclusive chaotic Qi. That is to say, hundun Zhendian is more autocratic than nameless mental method. It doesn''t allow its own master to have energy outside of it. From another point of view, Yu doesn''t have to be afraid of the invasion of different Qi. Hundun Zhendian has the ability to refine all Qi. Unfortunately, Yu hasn''t learned such skills as Beiming divine skill. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to Say more. It will be a month after all the energy in Yu''s body has been transformed into chaos, and all the true elements in Yu''s body have been transformed into chaos, and the power of the things summoned by Yu has been greatly strengthened, and Yu''s current flame is no longer Jiuyou Buddha fire, but a complete chaos fire full of chaos. Now Yu is qualified to practice the chaotic Scripture, but even so, Yu''s chaotic Scripture is abnormal enough. However, just after leaving the place of cultivation, Yu''s old beggar master and Hongjun''s ancestor came to visit. Yu was surprised that her cheap master had not left the eastern mainland. How could she come to the northern mainland this time? But this doesn''t prevent Yu from seeing her master. Anyway, he hasn''t seen him for a while. When Yu sees a person, he sees two people, one black and the other white. The white one is not to mention the old ancestor Hong Jun who let Yu fly with one stick a while ago. The black one is naturally Yu''s master, but now they are full of strong truth, which makes Yu very surprised. It seems that they have hidden all their accomplishments just for the purpose of Yu I don''t know yet, but I don''t think it''s going to work. Before Yu spoke, the old beggar said first. Yu, long time no see. You must have seen this one around me. When Hongjun heard this, he hummed and turned his head to stop looking at Yu. Yu also said at this time. If he is the ancestor of Hongjun, who are you? It must be interesting to be so close to Hongjun. Who knows that as soon as Yu''s words were spoken, Hongjun''s face became more black, while the old beggar laughed a few times before he said it. I''m one with him. I''m the evil part of his body. He used to think that the pursuit of the way of heaven must be the existence of the supreme good, so he concentrated all the evil ideas in his body and eliminated them, because then I was born. After hearing this, Yu really didn''t know what to say, that is to say, the old beggar is an evil existence? But it''s better. A bad person may be able to accept a disciple like her. But the old beggar continued. Are you curious about the real yuan in us? Why didn''t you find it before? Feather rare clever nodded, the old beggar see how clever feather also said. If you want to know, first pour a pot of good tea to moisten your throat. By the way, give me a massage, and I can consider whether to tell you. After hearing this, Yu''s clever expression disappeared instantly, and a mysterious iron bar was immediately copied out to help her master have a good massage. The old beggar put away his joking mood and said seriously after seeing the feather copying guy. Why didn''t your sense of humor improve after so long? Why don''t you try to see if my stick has improved. Just as Yu is playing with the old beggar, Hongjun, who has been forgotten, finally talks to show his sense of existence. What kind of master and apprentice are you two fighting like this! As for her master, it''s hard for him to die. In order to have a good talk with his master, Yu drives all the people out of the room, so there are no casualties. However, Hongjun''s performance now makes Yu unhappy. Master, your brother doesn''t seem to have any sense of humor. Is it boring for you to get along with each other, or is he jealous now that he can''t see us well? After hearing this, Hongjun''s face turned red. Just as he wanted to teach Yu a lesson, the old beggar spoke again. You think too much. His relationship with me is so good that he won''t be jealous of you for such a trifle. Of course, he won''t teach you a lesson if you say so now. Do you think I''m right. After hearing what the old beggar said, Hongjun, who had planned to do it, just stopped, which surprised Yu even more.I''ll tell you first. The reason why we want to hide our true yuan is because of a gambling agreement. Thanks to you, I won with my experience. Now he will listen to me for thousands of years. The old beggar now smiles treacherously, which is more like a thousand year old fox than the Nine Tailed Fox on the island, but Yu also said at this time. Now that we have won, is there a dividend. The old beggar said after hearing this. How do you want to pay dividends? It''s hard to be 500 years for you and 500 years for me. After hearing the words of these two bad masters and apprentices, Hongjun''s manners have been ignored. After kicking the door open, he ran away. Yu saw Hongjun''s back disappear and said slowly. You''re going to pay me one. Don''t worry, it''s just a door and so on. I''ll go on now. The content of our gambling agreement is to recruit disciples from Zhenyuan. At last, we''ll see that the disciples are stronger, and your qualifications are better than I''ve ever seen before. What''s more, it''s hard to imagine that you inherited our own skills, but he didn''t accept you as his apprentice, so he lost . How can he stop looking for other people to be his apprentice. Feather raised her question, not satisfied with her words, then change a not good. Have you seen that there is a third person besides you and me who has no idea? Yu shook his head, and the old beggar continued. Our skills are very special. They can only be inherited by one person, so when you become his apprentice, he doesn''t recognize it, so he has to admit defeat. Yu said after hearing this. So what are you doing here? At this time, the old beggar had a bad smile similar to Yu. Let''s talk about the past with you. It''s almost time now. I should go after that person. Goodbye. After that, the old beggar soared to the sky and opened a skylight for Yu''s house. You haven''t paid for my broken roof. You''d better be careful in the future! The voice of the old beggar came out after he left. Chapter 159 Now Yu continues to close the door for a new time. She is ready to practice the chaotic Sutra. Her purpose is to teach her master a lesson. In the past, he could play with himself without using Zhenyuan. Now, Yu can''t imagine it, so she''d better practice it first. However, Yu didn''t know that Hongjun''s ancestor wanted to revenge Yu and his evil separation, so he decided to reorganize the Oriental fairyland after he left. It''s a pity that you can''t reorganize the Oriental fairyland in one or two days. But what kind of existence do you think Hongjun''s ancestors are? Any fairy formula on his body can be said to be top-level. So Hongjun''s ancestors began to upload different skills in different parts of the Oriental continent. At the same time, the only condition to practice this skill is to join the Oriental fairyland. But that''s not the case The conditions in the eyes of the players are simply insignificant, so all the players simply agreed. So now there are a large number of people at the bottom of the Oriental fairyland. What we need is time. However, Hongjun''s grandfather forgot one thing, that is, Yu also has his own power, and it is still powerful, that is, when the Oriental fairyland is reestablished, the threat to Yu is basically not much. If you want to deal with his separation, you don''t have to think about it. How can ordinary players deal with people who can''t even deal with Yu. Therefore, the final result of Hongjun''s calculation will not be much better. It took Yu only half a month to practice this time, but this time he didn''t come out voluntarily. That''s because Warcraft came to attack the island again. This time, there are only five Warcraft, but the origin of these five heads is not small, because these five heads are the nine sons of the dragon, and the remaining five heads are just a pity. If they had come a few months earlier, Yu might have been a little afraid, but now Yu is not too afraid. After all, the chaos Qi on the body can be said to be the killer of most of the energy. If you let the feather beat the chaos flame into the body, even the ninth son of the dragon would not end well. However, when Yu arrived at the scene, Bai Long had already appeared and fought with her unfilial son. However, Yu seldom did anything like a dozen and five. Because it was too tired, Yu preferred the method of alternate Dao. For example, now that Yu arrived, he was ready to mend the Dao. Yu''s hiding behavior is absolutely strong to the point of outrage, that is, Wuzi and Bailong didn''t find another person in the battlefield. Because of this, Wuzi and Bailong will go out at a price. In this way, Yu immediately rose up after seizing an opportunity, and the chaos fire of both hands immediately hit into the nearest kiss from her. When the other four sons saw Yu appear, they immediately put down their mother and rushed towards Yu. However, Yu''s reaction was very fast, and a lot of chaos fire immediately appeared on his body and rushed towards them. After seeing the end of the kiss, the four sons decided that the flame on the feather was very dangerous, otherwise the kiss would not howl on the ground. The Golden Dragon''s mouth is about to bite the rushing feather. However, when the feather is about to hit the Golden Dragon''s mouth, the feather suddenly comes to an emergency brake, but the man stops, but the chaotic fire doesn''t stop. Instead, it becomes a fireball and continues to fly into the Golden Dragon''s mouth. As soon as the fireball enters, the Golden Dragon feels that the temperature of the fireball is extremely high. When he wants to spit it out, Yu is ready to kill the dragon with a thunder knife. But now it''s not one-on-one, so Yu wants to mend the Golden Dragon''s knife, and someone is facing Yu''s knife. A compressed water column shoots out from the mouth of the pit viper, and the target is feather. Yu first releases a chaotic fire, and intends to delay for a while so that she can kill the Golden Dragon. However, Yu thinks too much of the chaotic fire, and underestimates the pit viper. The chaotic fire is blocked. Soon, he lets the pit viper''s compressed water column pour water, so Yu directly touches the compressed water column of the pit viper. After Yu was beaten away, Jiaotu ran over and bit Yu''s head. However, although Yu was hit by the water column, it doesn''t mean she has no strength to resist now. The thunder knife in her hand turned back to the chain again. The chain opened Jiaotu''s mouth, and the chain of Houyu went directly into Jiaotu''s body along her mouth. Then she put a chaotic fire in it, so that she would not die Yu is not going to deal with her any more. Now the five sons have gone to the second place, and the remaining three golden dragons need to be given a discount for their combat power. As for the two fighting and one fighting, Yu is not afraid now. But at this time, the white dragon also stepped in and entangled the Golden Dragon and pulled it away. As the pit master was about to go, Yu also started to fight. Yu had a deep resentment against the pit master who spit on her. Four chains rush to the snake that is ready to chase the white dragon. When the snake sees the chain coming, it spits out a column of compressed water again. However, Yu turns the chain into the ink dragon feather at this moment, and then throws it hard. With the help of the blood red ink dragon feather and the chaotic real instrument, it directly breaks the compression column and runs through the snake. Now it''s time for Yu to hold the ink dragon and look at him from afar. Both sides are in a state of immobility. But if both sides don''t move, it doesn''t mean that no one will move. The white dragon is fighting with the Golden Dragon now. He won''t come here for the time being, but frost shadow is always there, except for Yu.At this critical juncture, frost shadow appeared from behind to appreciate a sickle, along with a tail to throw in the past, feather also followed to lift the ink dragon feather. Nine turns of fire dragon - Fire Dragon comes! Mian is now in the situation of being attacked on both sides. At last, she made a surprising decision, that is, she rushed to Yu, just got a shot from Yu. When the fire dragon came, she also had to take a bite on Yu. At this time, Shuang Ying made up the last knife again, and Mian said goodbye. However, his deathbed counterattack still caused great damage to Yu man, at least Yu''s right hand was temporarily unable to move. At this time, the white dragon also came back with the body of his son, and all the nine sons of the dragon were defeated on the sky island of Yu. But Jiuzi''s corpse feather didn''t let go of any of them. All of them were put away. Yu intended to use it to strengthen his chains. That''s all. Chapter 160 After healing the wound, Yu goes into infernal hell to absorb the power of Taotie and jair. Finally, Yu helps them to inject SLM gene into their bodies under their gaze. Zaiyu will throw these two q-version dragons to the white dragon. I believe it will like them. Besides, he should have a companion to accompany him. Otherwise, it would be bad if his nerves were abnormal. After thoroughly killing the ninth son of the dragon, Yu doesn''t need to shut up for the moment. Then Yu remembers that she hasn''t been alone with Shuangying for a long time, so Yu specially takes Shuangying to the orchard to get together. However, Yu''s idea may not have a chance to come true, because the orchard is now occupied by people. Today, Yu is not the only one who has solved the problem of the ninth son of the dragon. It''s just like Huang Tianhu, fallen angels and dark elves in the orchard are just as happy. They are having a party now. So if yu goes in, he must not want to be alone with frost shadow It can be done. It''s a pity that Yu doesn''t have a chance to go now, because Yu has been seen by Huang Tianhu and pulled into the banquet. When Yu goes in, frost shadow can''t escape, but it''s Yu who catches frost shadow. The arrival of Yu and Shuangying has two different results on the atmosphere of the whole banquet. Yu''s arrival has successfully driven the atmosphere in the field. However, when they see Yu holding the frost shadow whose face is not very good-looking, the originally hot field shows signs of cooling down again. However, it''s also a good thing that Huang Tianhu, who can''t look at people''s faces at all, was present in the field, so Huang Tianhu once again roasted the cooled field, which made Yu admire Huang Tianhu. Yu thinks that she is definitely not a person who can stir up the field. It''s just that she doesn''t like the lively atmosphere very much, so she finds a chance to pull frost shadow and run away. Huang Tianhu doesn''t feel reluctant after seeing it, or should say that she is surrounded by a large number of people and can''t stop her? Finally, Yu only thinks of one place where no one will disturb him, that is his own room. Besides himself, only frost shadow can get in and out of Yu''s room, so there will be no outsiders to disturb him. Yu spent another day alone with frost shadow and then went to practice in the closed door again. But at this time, something more abnormal happened again. In the southern mainland, a player did not know where to get the Dharma training script, and the player let him understand the Mahayana Dharma after training, and the task of reorganizing the Western Buddhist world also fell on this player. As for Tiansha, he created a demon world after he didn''t fall into the world. He specially accepted the practitioners of magic and taught them how to practice magic. Now the reconstruction of the Oriental fairyland, the Western Buddha Kingdom and the rise of the demon Kingdom have made the eastern continent and the southern continent in a mess. In particular, the situation in the southern mainland is the most serious. The strength of the southern mainland has always been at the bottom. When Mahayana Buddhism reappeared in the southern mainland, the Buddhists in the eastern mainland immediately asked to return it, but who would be stupid enough to give up their efforts? This also led to the tense relationship between the eastern mainland and the southern mainland. It''s just that these things basically won''t cause trouble to the sky island. Yu continues to close her door now, regardless of foreign affairs. Frost shadow also continues to put her cold face to scare people. At this time of tension, the Dongfang dragon clan, who has always been close to the Yuhe River, suddenly flies to the sky island with the whole clan''s strength. The action of the Dongfang dragon clan makes all the forces in the competition put away their little ideas first. First, let''s see what the dragon clan is up to. After all, it''s absolutely tragic to be an outsider now. Huang Tianhu''s actions naturally attracted the attention of the Oriental Dragon people. As soon as she reorganized her army, the Oriental Dragon people had already arrived. But at this time, the white dragon, who had always been nesting in the cave, also came out. When the Dragons of the Oriental Dragon people saw the White Dragon, they said. Mr. ZuLong, we finally see you again. This serious dramatic change made Huang Tianhu a little unable to turn around, but now that he is sure that the other party is not coming to attack the sky Island, Huang Tianhu has disbanded his troops, so that white dragon can communicate well with the Oriental dragons. No one knows what the white dragon and the Dongfang Dragon said in their communication, but the Dongfang dragon made a decision that the whole family moved to the sky island and was willing to obey the command of the sky overlord. However, this matter has a great impact, and it is no longer a matter for Huang Tianhu to decide. Shuang Ying happily agrees to the request of the Oriental dragon clan, but when Shuang Ying asks the other party to take out the source of the dragon clan, the conflict occurs. No matter what, the Oriental Dragon clan is now barely called a powerful clan, so of course they don''t want to give up their own source Go. With the conflict point, the conflict is inevitable. Finally, when they almost fight directly, Yu finally makes them so noisy that they can''t bear to go out early. After leaving the pass, Yu goes directly to frost shadow, which makes her see the scene full of tension between frost shadow and Oriental Dragon. After the arrival of feather, he said to frost shadow. What happened when I was closed? She is a little puzzled about the appearance of the Oriental Dragon. She has absolutely no friendship with the Oriental Dragon. At most, they have hatred. Now what is the purpose of the Oriental dragon? Revenge? It doesn''t look like it.After seeing the appearance of the feather, the head of the Oriental dragon clan shrunk first and then stood up and said to the feather. We are here to submit to the sky Island, but we are not going to hand over the source of the dragon. Feather heard in front of the time also feel nothing, but the second half of the words let feather can''t help but frown, feather finally slowly to the Dragon patriarch said. Since you don''t want to hand it over, get out of my sky island! Yucai doesn''t plan to keep an uncontrolled group on his own island. For example, Jiuwei and Bailong belong to a single group. Even if they are destroyed, they will never be more powerful than one group, especially the Oriental dragon group! So if you want to hand over the source of the dragon to show your sincerity, or get out of the sky, there is no third way to choose. After seeing Yu''s strong performance, the dragon people have the idea of retreating. Even if they don''t attach themselves to the sky Island, they can still disappear. If it wasn''t for their family, the Dragon adults are now nesting on the sky Island, how could they want to surrender to the sky island. In the end, they didn''t want to give up the origin of the dragon, so they came up with a compromise, that is, they moved from the outer sea of the eastern continent to the outer sea of the northern continent, and they were not as close to the ZuLong. So the story of the Oriental Dragon''s submission to the sky island came to an end, and Yu didn''t know from beginning to end why the Oriental Dragon came suddenly. She said she wanted to submit to the sky Island, but forget it, now it''s not important. Chapter 161 The move of the Eastern Dragon Ju clan to the northern mainland caused a sensation in the whole competition, so some people began to say that now the eastern dragon clan has been subdued by the sky overlord. It''s just that frost shadow doesn''t care about these rumors at all, but Huang Tianhu doesn''t know that there are rumors. The three giants on the sky Island don''t give any instructions, so naturally the fallen angels below won''t go out and say anything. In the absence of a response from the parties, the rumors slowly disappeared. Just when Yu was ready to take Shuangying out of the island to play, someone came to visit, and it was an acquaintance that made Yu have to put down the idea of playing out of the island for the time being. The person who ran to the sky island was the long lost Baqi snake, and there were two more people around it. It''s just that whether it''s a player or an NPC, we need to observe it again. Baqi said to Yu after he went to the island. Yu, I finally found the location of the sky island. It seems that your island is more and more difficult to find. Yu is really speechless now. Basically, it''s hard to find the location of the sky island. Even Yu himself can''t define it, because so many people have come to visit recently. Yu wants to move again, but Baqi says it''s hard to find the sky island? At this time, Baqi continued to say, "by the way, these two are the people who called me." After hearing this, Yu looks at the two people around Baqi. Can he call Baqi? That should be NPC. It seems that there is no Summoner who can summon Baqi among the players. They are called Tianzhao and Yuedu. Sky shine! Yuedu! Luck is not so good. These two are celebrities, but Yu is not interested in them. But what did Baqi bring them here for? Feather just want to ask, eight different and selfishly continue to say. I want to bring them back to live on the island. Don''t worry, I will watch them and won''t cause any trouble. Baqi''s words don''t wait for Yu''s reply, but he disappears into Yu''s sight with Tianzhao and Yuedu. Yu finally wants to sell Jiuwei for face. Anyway, Tianzhao and Yuedu can''t turn the sky. He decides to ignore this. After that, Yu takes Shuangying to go on their journey alone. Just after Yu left, Huang Tianhu also automatically helped Tianzhao and Yuedu get a basic pass. In addition to the pass, Huang Tianhu also helped them find a small room in the sky island for them to rest. After everything was arranged, Huang Tianhu left and didn''t stay in their room. However, from Yu''s discovery to Huang Tianhu''s pure Houyu gave a secret order to the fallen angels, that is, to monitor all the new comers. The reason why it''s a secret is that Huang Tianhu can''t know this order, but frost shadow knows it. Tianzhao and Yuedu said to Tianzhao after seeing that Huang Tianhu had left. Elder sister, we''ve been on the island successfully. It seems that Huang Tianhu is not very good in other places except war, just like the rumor. Don''t underestimate her, even if she is really like a rumor, then we still have a sky overlord to worry about. Yuedu said after hearing Tianzhao''s words. What are you afraid of, sister? You just saw that the so-called sky overlord has gone out to play. Even if Yuedu said that, Tianzhao didn''t relax a little. After all, a person can be famous for many years, and no one dares to provoke him. It''s impossible to do it by strength alone. But then Yuedu said. Besides, if we really want to fight, we can still help us. As soon as Yuedu mentioned the great God, Tianzhao became more worried, because Baqi and the sky overlord seemed to be old friends. If they really fought with the sky overlord, if the great God finally helped the sky overlord, they would be dead. It seems that the original plan was too naive. Yuedu said after seeing the reaction of Tianzhao. Sister, you''re not going to go back on it. Tianzhao said with a bitter smile. If I really want to implement my previous plan, the success rate may not even be less than 1%. Do you think it can still be implemented? Seeing Yuedu''s surprised face, Tianzhao added. Previously, all the plans I made were set by the great God standing on our side. But now we have lost the help of the great God, which means we have lost the biggest weapon. In this case, if we still follow the plan, we will be dead in the end. Finally, Tianzhao said. Let''s live here first. Anyway, it''s all sky islands. At least our safety is not a problem. After thinking about it, Yuedu also thought that the possibility of seizing the sky island without the help of the great God was almost zero, so he agreed with Tianzhao''s view that he would stay first. Tianzhao and Yuedu didn''t know what they had just said was heard. At the same time, if they didn''t give up the idea of seizing the sky Island, the Fallen Angels would break into the door and kill them on the spot. Anyway, if something happened, you don''t have to be afraid!However, they can be said to be safe now. As long as they maintain the status quo for a while, the fallen angels who are responsible for monitoring them will also be removed. Chapter 162 The following story may relate to the relationship between history, because Zhong Kui was born in the early Tang Dynasty. Now she appears early, so please don''t care too much. When Yu ran about on the eastern continent, he saw several places of death born from years of war, where a large number of soldiers'' souls were wandering. However, after seeing Yu, the souls of these soldiers didn''t rush to attack like they did to other people. Instead, they watched from a distance and consciously gave way. Yu walked through several places of death so easily. But after a few days, Yu finally couldn''t stand it! Although the souls of these soldiers automatically gave way to Yu, they all looked at Yu with respect and admiration, and begged. If there were only one or two or one or two hundred feathers, they might not go to it, but now there are at least tens of thousands of souls staring at her with such eyes. Even if the nerve is big, I can''t bear it! Yu just stood in place and said to the dead soldiers. Tell me! What are you thinking! Don''t look at me like that again! Believe it or not, I will kill you all! After hearing Yu''s words, there was a commotion, and then a ghost who looked like a general came up to Yu and knelt down. Sire, we want to go to war again, but we can''t get out of here. What can I do to get you out of here? Just as Yu was still wondering, the general said. So please accept our hearts! After saying this, all the dead around here knelt down and said. Feather then saw a small flame flying out of the soul''s chest. Just as feather hesitated again, another voice suddenly appeared and said. Great! There are so many dead souls here that I can eat very full. When Yu turns his head to look at the crosstalk, he sees a girl in white with her mouth open and sucking at the ghosts nearby. After Yu sees this, she is angry! These ghosts are going to make a contract with her. Even if yu hasn''t signed it yet, these ghosts can be regarded as Yu''s belongings. As long as they are Yu''s belongings, she will never allow anyone to damage them casually! Yu reaches out his hand and grabs the girl in white. Then he grabs the girl out of thin air. The girl struggles after being caught by Yu. What do you want to do! Let go of me! Yu looked at her and said slowly. What did you just do. Feather side said the strength of the hand is also increasing, looking at the face more and more red, feather also did not have the slightest intention to let go. However, at this time, there was a sneak attack behind her. The girl on Yu''s hand threw Yu back to see who risked his life to sneak attack her. When Yu turned his head, the other side had already spoken again. How bold! You dare to interfere with the work of the underground people. Believe it or not, I''ll drag you to the underground! The speaker was dressed in black. Besides the girl in white before, there was another young man in white. Plus what the man just said, Yu thought that she had run into black and white impermanence, but now there is one more. Is there two white impermanence? But then the young man in White said to the girl in white. How are you? Are you hurt? Lord Zhong Kui. It seems that we can confirm the identity of these people, but so what! You just want to move my people, said to see if I want to kill you? I don''t know the strength of black and white impermanence. What''s more, there is a Zhong Kui here now. I''m sure I can have a good time. After hearing Yu''s arrogant words, heiwuchang grabs the chain and throws it at Yu. At the same time, he shouts. You are too arrogant! How dare you talk if you obstruct the ghost office! Miss Ben will take you back to the hell now! However, Yu grabs the chain training with one hand and pulls it hard. Hei Wuchang lets Yu pull it. Then Yu reaches out his other hand and touches it on Hei Wuchang''s chest and under his stride. Then he kicks people away with one foot. It''s really a woman. Feather''s this words let black impermanence originally in addition to black outside of the face and a touch of red, but this is angry or because of other reasons don''t know. Bai Wuchang also said something at this time. Sir, I''m going to arrest you and go back to the underworld to ask for a crime! At this time, Zhong Kui came back to avenge himself. With a wave of baiwuchang''s baigui banner, about 10 ghosts came out of it and rushed straight at Yu. Zhong Kui also opened his mouth behind Yu to bite down when Yu was haunted by the ghost. However, at this time, the chain on Yu''s body darts out, and the ghost that runs through the 10 or so ghosts is absorbed by the chain. Although the result is unexpected, Zhong Kui still bites at Yu. Facing Zhong Kui''s big mouth, Yu also moves lazily. The chain on his body has already lashed her hard on Zhong Kui''s stomach. As soon as he lashed out Yu''s chain, Zhong Kui is now shrinking into a ball and lying on the ground.Feather is now looking at the face of a smile has not been hit by her white impermanence, but feather''s smile in the eyes of white impermanence is extremely terrible. Feather slowly to white impermanence close, but feather take a step, white impermanence step back, let feather feel impatient, directly tied up with a chain, and then still with a smile in the near. Now Bai Wuchang can be said to be helpless. If Zhong Kui is still lying on the ground, she is now experiencing the feeling of being a tree, because now she has been put into the earth by human race, but only on her head and feet. As for the person who planted her It seems that there are not many living people here, so it should not be difficult to think about it. Feather goes to white impermanence face before and after, white impermanence she originally snow-white face become more pale, she also said to feather. You What are you up to? The smile on feather''s face slowly changes into a bad smile. Feather says to Bai Wuchang at this time. You said I would want to do something. Feather''s hand slowly moves to Bai Wuchang''s chest, and the closer feather''s hand is to Bai Wuchang''s face, the paler it is. I believe Bai Wuchang should be praying for someone to save her now, right? Well, when Yu''s hand is about to meet Bai impermanence, one hand intercepts it first. At this time, frost shadow doesn''t care what to stop Yu first. Yu said after seeing the frost shadow. Shadow, what''s the matter? Frost shadow didn''t speak, but feather still guessed frost shadow stopped her reason. I just wonder if she''s a man or a woman. After hearing Yu''s words, frost shadow''s eyes flash a ray of light. Before Yu has time to think much, frost shadow has already torn off Bai Wuchang''s clothes, so that Yu can confirm his gender without touching Bai Wuchang. And white impermanence is in the clothes were torn, eyes a turn, the whole person fainted, feather see now white impermanence feel a little sorry for her. However, what should be done is still to do. Before black and white impermanence and Zhong Kui come back, Yu goes to take back the heart of the dead soldiers, and runs to several places by the way. When Yu Chuli is good, white and black impermanence and Zhong Kui come back, and when he sees Yu, he has the strength to stare at her. After seeing this situation, Yu''s face appeared a smile again, but when Yu''s smile appeared, the person opposite her was more nervous, and the white impermanence state was the most serious, because when Yu''s smile appeared, she tightly grasped her clothes, and her eyes were fixed on Yu, for fear that she would suddenly disappear and then tear her clothes. After seeing Bai Wuchang''s reaction, the smile on Yu''s face is bigger. Only after seeing that Bai Wuchang''s smile is bigger, Bai Wuchang''s legs are soft on the spot and he leans on heiwuchang''s body, and his eyes are full of tears. Feather see after also don''t plan to play, convergence smile, slowly said. It''s time for you to go home. There are no dead souls here. This is the truth, because all the dead souls are sent to hell by Yu. But now the eastern continent is in war, and the replenishment speed of the dead is very fast. At this time, Zhong Kui and black and white impermanence finally noticed that all the ghosts nearby had disappeared! Now Zhong Kui and Yu can''t fight each other. They have no dead soul to perform official duties, so they have to leave obediently, but Bai Wuchang stays and says to Yu. You insult me. This is a kind of accusing tone, but in a way, in fact, Yu''s indecent should be black impermanence, and white impermanence should be indecent by frost. So. Marry me. After hearing that, Yu''s first reaction was that it was dark. She was sleeping now, but when she looked up, she saw that the sun was hanging high in the sky, as if she was telling her that you are not dreaming now, so face the reality well. I''m a woman. It doesn''t matter. I won''t have a baby anyway. I don''t like you. I don''t mind. Feelings can be cultivated. I''m under age. Feather now in order to get rid of white impermanence is her most painful, she also took out to use, anyway, she is a lovely baby face and not tall body! I have time to wait for you to grow up. Bai Changchang hasn''t found that every time she talks to Yu, the frost shadow beside Yu''s face is worse. Now the frost shadow''s mood may be unstable. If she misses, Yu shouldn''t blame her. When Shuang Ying is ready to kill Bai impermanence, Hei impermanence, who has already disappeared, comes back and runs away with Bai impermanence. As early as when she let Shuang Ying plant in the soil, she has already determined that Shuang Ying is a pervert who can''t be provoked. She just let Yu touch her two times and then she is planted in the soil, or in the way of her head and feet, which is like Bai impermanence''s present situation If Hei Wuchang didn''t come back, she would be separated from her companion forever. After white impermanence disappears, Yu suddenly says to frost shadow. Shadow, later see white impermanence, don''t be merciful to me to death. Frost shadow after hearing very serious nod, then feather to continue her journey. Chapter 163 Yu is now negotiating with someone in a restaurant in the eastern mainland. I''m very curious. I want to be the overlord of the sky now. I have to use negotiation to solve something. In fact, it''s not a big deal. The person who talks with Yu is Bai Changchang, who has been forced to marry Yu all the time. These days, Bai Changchang constantly appears at Yu''s side and wants Yu to marry her, but every time she appears, she just gets frost shadow''s poisonous hand. But Bai Changchang plays a life like Xiaoqiang at this time. No matter how cruel frost shadow''s hand is, she always has a way to get married He came back in an hour and continued to force Yu to marry him. With the white impermanence appear forced marriage times increase, frost shadow beating strength is also rising, but this white impermanence is not dead! So frost shadow side began to appear resentment, and in beating white impermanence when starting also more vicious, it has reached the point of dehumanizing. Bai Wuchang has seriously hindered Yu''s play now, so Yu brings Bai Wuchang to the restaurant and plans to solve her once. When both sides are seated, Yu says. Miss Bai, I want you to know that I will not marry you. But the white impermanence doesn''t seem to hear feather say again what of the same say. Husband, do you think our wedding should be Chinese or western? After hearing Bai Wuchang''s words, Yu said immediately. Don''t call me husband. Are you listening or not! So Husband, how many tables do you think we are going to entertain? Feather''s head began to hurt again, this white impermanence didn''t listen to people at all. I really don''t know how black impermanence suffered her. But white impermanence obviously ignore feather headache problem to continue to say. Husband, when do you think our wedding date will be? Feather is now receiving frost shadow massage, has given up the idea of persuading white impermanence, with a person who has been unable to communicate that no matter how much is meaningless, and frost shadow is now helping feather massage while staring at white impermanence with fierce eyes. Just when frost shadow plans to beat Bai impermanence to death again and let her disappear for an hour, someone comes across the border! Yu said, looking at the person coming out of the passage. Who is that?! The man said after sitting directly in the row of Bai Wuchang. I''m the ruler of the underworld. You can call me Yama. Yu now thinks that her head will be more painful next time. After black and white impermanence, even the king of hell has come out now. Maybe later, she will have a chance to see the ox head, horse face and judge. Hello, sky overlord or should I call you Pluto? Pluto? When did I get another title? When Yu was about to ask questions, Yama had already said it first. Don''t you accept the hell of the west? The external title of the king of hell is Hades. Yu nodded to show that he understood, but now it seems that the East and the West have their own samsara system. I don''t know whether the north and the South have their own independent systems. After thinking for a while, Yu found that Yama was still waiting for her answer. Yu said. The sky overlord is good. I often use this one. The king of hell said with a smile after hearing Yu''s words. Now let''s discuss the marriage between our eastern hell and your western hell. After hearing this, Yu began to be unhappy, even if his subordinates were in trouble. Now even the king of hell has come to intervene! Yu''s eyes had narrowed, and a faint smile appeared on his face. At this time, Yama said. Don''t you think you should be responsible for insulting my subordinates? When Yama spoke, his body also gradually exuded pressure, and Yu was not willing to be outdone. He then said. I''m not responsible. What can you do with me. Yu is a person who doesn''t eat hard or soft. If Yama wants to force her, the final result will turn into a war between the eastern hell and the Western hell. Then someone will appear again to break the subtle atmosphere. White impermanence sees the person after getting up to give up a seat and say. Your honor. The judge was followed by four people, two of whom were Hei Wuchang and Zhong Kui. As for the other two, one with an ox horn should be an ox head, so the other one should be a horse face. It seems that all the famous people in the eastern prefecture have arrived. After the judge appeared, he said directly to Yama. My Lord, you still have a lot of work to do in the prefecture. How can you get out! When the king saw the judge pass by, he shrank first. When he heard the judge speak, he turned into a masochistic daughter-in-law and said timidly. I only come here because I care about my subordinates. I will go back soon. You can go back first. The judge continued to stare at Yama with cold eyes, and then said in a cold voice. I''ll take care of the business here. Go back to the office. Then the feather sees that the king of hell leaves here reluctantly and returns to the hell. Then the judge says to the feather.You don''t want to marry Bai Wuchang of our underground. After hearing this, Yu said. Yes. After finishing, the judge nodded and said. I see. Your majesty, baiwuchang, will not disturb you any more. Goodbye. After the judge''s words came out, when Bai Wuchang wanted to say something, the judge just turned a glance and let Bai Wuchang shut up. Then Hei Wuchang came forward and left with Bai Wuchang. The judge was the last to leave. Before leaving, the judge just said one more word to Yu. I''m sorry for the trouble we caused you before. This thing is given to you as compensation. The judge took out a box from his arms, gave it to Yu and left. Yu hasn''t responded yet, because the solution is too fast! It seems that the biggest man in hell is not Yama, but the judge beside him. After Yu opened the box sent by the judge, she regretted it. Yu closed it faster. At the same time, the chain on her body changed into a thunder knife shape. Yu was ready to make the box disappear completely. After seeing Yu''s reaction, frost shadow just wants to ask, the box opens itself, and then a three headed baby slowly climbs out of it. Frost shadow immediately calls for her sickle to kill the unknown baby. And the doll after climbing out to see feather with frost shadow is holding a weapon to it said. Why are you pointing weapons at me? Yu said to the baby. You''d better go back to the underground, judge. I can''t accept you here. There''s no mistake. These three headed dolls are made in the original shape of the judge. Now Yu really doubts why they can be given away as compensation? But because of this, Yu found that the judge was also a woman. I''m not the judge''s cold guy! The baby is angry. It seems that she hates the judge, but then the judge suddenly appears and grabs the baby and says to Yu. I''m sorry. I took out the box before. This one is right. But at this time, the baby bit on the judge''s hand, and when the judge let go of the pain, it got into the feather''s clothes. After the judge found out, she can''t do anything with the doll now. Let''s not say whether she has the courage to put her hand into Yu''s clothes to catch people, that is, she really went in. Maybe she had let the two people with murder weapons kill her before the doll was caught, so the judge finally said. I''m so sorry. The doll can only be handed over to his majesty Pluto now. The judge''s face finally appeared the expression of ice cold outside, feather sees after also say. Just keep the doll. The judge doesn''t have to say anything about compensation. After the judge left again, frost shadow immediately went forward and put his hand into Yu''s clothes to catch the doll that should be cut to pieces, but Yu asked before frost shadow started. What''s your relationship with the judge? The baby said after hearing Yu''s question. I am her heart, her heart as a person. After hearing this, Yu just wondered if she could make a doll and let her run around? The baby continued to say after seeing Yu''s puzzled expression. She thought that to be a good judge, she should not be affected by feelings and emotions, so she took out her heart and made herself a heartless and cold-blooded judge. Hearing this, Yu began to admire the judge''s professionalism. Chapter 164 Fu Yu, a judge, has now got rid of the entanglement of Bai Changchang, but there is another three headed baby beside him. But fortunately, the judge doll can still see people''s faces, so frost shadow did not deliberately embarrass her. Although there is one more person in Yu''s play team, the impact is not big. But now Yama is in a rage in the hell. Of course, the reason is the baby who is following Yu now. Because that doll, Yama, had asked for it from the judge many times, but the judge didn''t hand it over even if he killed it. Now that the judge''s doll is in Yu''s hand, it''s naturally the judge''s hand, so Yama is angry! He was so angry that he almost led a large number of ghosts to rush out of the hell to kill the feather. Fortunately, the judge stopped Yama first, otherwise the eastern hell and the Western hell might be at war. Although Yu and Yama don''t care what the fight will be like, obviously the judge doesn''t want to start a war. Finally, what the judge said to the king of Yama, no one knows. What he can only confirm is that the king of Yama has already thought of killing feathers. It''s just that Yu doesn''t know all about these, but when Yu knows, she will at most order Qi Bingma to fight with Yama to see who can finally stand and smile. However, Yu is now taking Shuangying and judge doll to the market. Yu really can''t imagine that judge doll will be a curious baby. When she sees something she doesn''t know, she will show the spirit of learning. Unfortunately, there is no good teacher beside her, so Yu can only answer her what she knows, if she continues to ask It''s the fist waiting to eat feather. However, it turns out that one thing is that people like Yu, who look like bullies at a glance, had better not run around. It''s like now Yu is surrounded by people. Of course, the purpose is the lovely doll beside Yu, and the judge doll is a female player. When she sees the judge doll beside Yu, she says to Yu directly. Your doll is so cute. Where did you buy it? How much? Will you sell me? I''ll pay 100 gold! Yu just looked at the female player and said that she didn''t give her any chance to talk. Finally, she even took out the money to buy and sell. Feather grabbed judge doll back and said. Sorry, I''m not poor enough to sell things. After Yu finished, he planned to go around the other side and continue her journey, but Yu obviously underestimated the other side''s persistence to judge doll, and saw the female player blocking Yu''s face with her hands wide open. I don''t care! Anyway, if you didn''t sell me the doll today, I wouldn''t let you go! Yu said after looking at the stubborn female player. Get out of the way, or you will be responsible for the consequences. Yu is not a good person at all, so the person who doesn''t like her will never have a good face to show her. The female player then said. Do you think 100 gold is too little? I can add more. Yu doesn''t want to talk any more now. Recently, she has met too many people who can''t make sense. As soon as she pushes away the female player in front of her, Yu is ready to leave here. Anyway, the market is not only in this city. After the female player let Yu fall to the ground, the whole person began to cry, and at the same time, she stamped her feet constantly. It can be said that she didn''t even care about her image. However, Yu didn''t even have the interest to look back at her, and even ignored the eyes of people around her. Just because Yu doesn''t care doesn''t mean that no one will care. Hero saving beauty is probably every man''s wish. The person Yu pushed down is not a dinosaur, but at least it''s OK. In addition, vegetables and radishes have their own advantages, some dog males who call themselves heroes will come out to save beauty. The hero picked up the fallen beauty and said to Yu. Listen to the dwarf in front of you, hand in the doll beside you, or you will be responsible for the consequences! After hearing this man''s words, Yu''s eyes turned red on the spot! Let the onlookers have a tacit understanding to step back and avoid being affected. Even the nearby mobile businesses have begun to close down. Now, if this business continues, he may still lose money. Yu turned his head and said to the man who just said she was short. Who just said I was short! Don''t you want to die! Yu''s current performance is to tell people that she is very angry now, and the consequences are very serious, but if yu is not a petite person like a child, otherwise it will only make people feel that Yu is in a tantrum, so that person will continue to say so. That''s what I said. You are short and afraid of being told! You dwarf are afraid of people saying don''t go out, dwarf! What kind of dwarf do you dare to kill me. After Yu heard that, before frost shadow wanted to start, the chain on Yu''s body had penetrated through the person who constantly used dwarfs to call her. However, it was not enough for Yu to kill that person. He didn''t wave his hand until he killed all the players who were standing on the side of the female players. So if he stood on the wrong side, he would have to pay for his life.After seeing Yu''s killing technique, someone suddenly said among the nearby players. King of the sky! Once the words came out, people nearby seemed to see ghosts. In less than three seconds, the whole market became empty as if it were a ghost town. The previous female player who wanted to rob the judge doll was paralyzed on the ground and didn''t dare to move. After seeing this picture, the judge doll said to Yu. Yu, are you fierce? How can they be more afraid to hear your name than cockroaches to see slippers. Yu said after hearing judge doll''s strange metaphor. I''m not fierce at all. As long as you know that I''m a good man, you don''t have to worry about anything else. If this word spreads out, 10 people will object to it. The reputation of sky overlord is piled up on many corpses. How can such a person be a good person?! In fact, Yu''s words are not wrong. It''s just that Yu''s good is only shown by her people. But now there is no player beside Yu except NPC, so no player can help Yu speak. Yu didn''t kill the female player in the end. She just left the market with frost shadow and judge doll. Yu didn''t know that after today, there was one more characteristic of the sky overlord, which was that he would be followed by a lovely three headed doll. By the way, it seems that the money system has not been mentioned before. On the eastern continent, the lowest value is copper yuan, then silver yuan, then gold yuan. The exchange rate is 1000 copper for 1 silver and 100 silver for 1 gold. In the western continent, copper coins, silver coins and gold coins are in circulation. The exchange rate is 1000 copper coins for 1 silver coin and 100 silver coins for 1 gold coin. In the northern mainland, rain coin, frost coin and ice coin are in circulation. The exchange rate is 1000 rain coin for 1 frost coin and 100 frost coin for 1 ice coin. In the southern mainland, there are three types of witchcraft coins, witchcraft coins and poison coins. The exchange ratio is 1000 witchcraft coins for 1 witchcraft coin and 100 witchcraft coins for 1 poison coin. There is also a kind of common currency called mirror coin, and mirror wallpaper can be exchanged with gold, gold, ice and poison coins. The exchange rate is 10 gold, 4 gold, 5 ice and 20 poison. The exchange rate of mirror currency depends on the ranking of the mainland. The lower the exchange rate, the higher the exchange rate. Chapter 165 Yu now finds that if she lets judge doll stay with her, maybe her journey to the eastern continent will end early. Because judge doll alone is enough to make people recognize her, and the reputation of sky overlord among the players is really like what judge doll said, just like cockroaches see slippers. As long as feather appears, all the players will run away soon, even feather itself is helpless. Of course, not all the people who see Yu will run away, but those who don''t run away come to find Yu for revenge. However, the number of people killed by Yu in the competition has reached the point where frost and shadow are lazy. So it''s not clear whether the people who want to revenge really have revenge or use it as an excuse. It''s just that basically how many people of this kind come and die Yes. Just as Yu is about to throw the judge doll back to the sky island so that she can continue to play, the judge doll says to Yu. If you don''t say that I look conspicuous and easy to be recognized, I can always change my appearance. After that, there was an aperture on the judge''s doll. After the aperture disappeared, the judge''s doll changed from a cute doll with three heads to a cute child of five or six years old. Feather looking at that one only to her waist a little judge doll said. You can still be a child. At this time the judge said with her hands akimbo. They are only 2350 years old this year, but they are still a lovely young child! After hearing this, Yu simply ignored this sentence. He was 2350 years old and still pretended to be young, but now he should not be recognized. It''s a pity that Yu didn''t know that her picture had been taken and spread all over the eastern continent, so it''s useless even if yu didn''t bring the judge doll. However, Yu soon found out about it. At last, he caught a unlucky player and asked Houyu a little bit to find out why she was recognized. The player lost something to him when he left her, which was his reward. It''s just a small problem. As an excellent assassin, Yu''s skills are beyond everyone''s expectation. If his face is known, it''s easy to face! The voice will be heard, then change the voice, feather also help frost shadow change the next volume by the way, otherwise frost shadow alone is also easy to guess the identity of feather. After Yi Guorong, Yu successfully continued her journey. When Yu runs around with the judge''s doll, the old beggar suddenly comes to the door, and the old beggar says directly after finding Yu. Apprentice, you are still in the mood to play! Seeing the old beggar''s nervous appearance also makes Yu curious. The damned beggar has never been so nervous since Yu knew him. Does that mean that something funny is going to happen! Of course, why are you not in the mood to play. Seeing Yu calm down, the old beggar finally roared in front of Yu for the first time, but in addition to the sound, a large number of saliva shells also constantly wanted to attack Yu. Yes! You almost triggered the war between the eastern hell and the Western hell, and your sky island is about to change its ownership. You are still in the mood to play! After hearing these words, Yu was stunned, and then burst out a terrible momentum. What are you talking about! Someone wants to move her sky island! Who is so bold! Even her sky overlord does not put in the eye! Looking at Yu now in a rage, the old beggar said again, but this time he could say that he risked his life. In fact, this time has something to do with me. After hearing this, Yu''s chain was transformed into a thunder knife, which made him cheat his master and destroy his ancestors. Just as the old beggar was about to speak, the system''s announcement appeared. However, the old beggar would rather not make the announcement, because the announcement is undoubtedly fueling the fire for Yu now, or adding oil as free. The fall of the sky Island, the fallen angels, the dark elves, the Western dragon clan, the Lyme clan and the nightmare clan were eliminated from the competition because they didn''t obey the orders of the new Islanders. The new islanders were appointed by Tianzhao and Yuedu. The announcement was repeated three times. After three times, the old beggar saw that Yu''s eyes had become abnormally blood red. Yu then said to the old beggar in her hoarse voice. How do you know that my sky island is not protected? There are at least nine tails and white dragons on the island. Otherwise, there are at least a large number of fallen angels and dark elves. Even I can''t guarantee that I can fight down. How do you know. Yu is on the verge of madness now. If he is an old beggar, he can see Yu''s recent growth. I don''t have a share, but my noumenon intervened. He beat Jiuwei and Bailong to death. The rest of the people were solved by Baqi. When I found out, I would come to inform you as soon as possible.Old Hongjun! Yu and Hongjun ancestors can be said to be really against each other now, but the old beggar''s understanding of Yu now knows that there will be a fight between Hongjun ancestors and Yu in the end. Yu turns his head and ignores the old beggar. Now Yu wants to let Tianzhao know how terrible it will be when his sky overlord is angry! When the emperor is angry, the world will be unlucky, because the emperor''s anger is not trivial. Frost shadow comes to Yu at this time and says. Yu, our nightmares are gone. Yu just nodded and said, judge doll said. Do you want to go back to the underworld? If you want to follow me, you''ll be a doll. Judge doll directly turns himself back to the doll''s appearance and then goes into Yu''s clothes. Yu also returns the thunder knife to the chain and holds the frost shadow. Before leaving, Yu says to the old beggar. Goodbye, master. I hope that the next time we meet, it won''t be the time for us to fight each other. Finish saying feather to resist air to fly to prepare to return to sky Island, at this time the old beggar also looks at feather''s back figure slowly say. Don''t worry, apprentice. We won''t fight in the end. After Yu left, the old beggar disappeared, but when Yu arrived at the sky Island, she couldn''t help it! Because Yu sees Huang Tianhu, but she is in Baqi''s mouth now, and her hands and feet are bitten by Baqi''s mouth, so she doesn''t bite her to death. It seems that she is going to threaten Yu with Huang Tianhu. However, Tianzhao and Yuedu obviously ignore one thing, that is, whether Huang Tianhu will cooperate obediently. When Huang Tianhu sees Yu, he says to Yu. Yu, you finally come back. Goodbye. I will never let people use me to your disadvantage. After saying that, Huang Tianhu exploded in the eyes of the public. In addition to Huang Tianhu''s explosion, Tianzhao and Yuedu''s hearts were also exploded at the same time. Seeing Huang Tianhu exploding in front of him, Yu becomes extremely calm now. Yu first puts the judge doll beside Shuangying and lets Shuangying fly by himself, and then Yu''s calmness announced the break! Yu''s body exudes a strong murderous and terrifying atmosphere, which is enveloping the sky island. Now the sky island has almost become a dead island. Besides Tianzhao and Yuedu, there are only eight phases, the injured Nine Tailed white dragon and Yu''s little unicorn on the island. Today''s Yu can be regarded as the famous sky overlord in the competition. It seems that my sky overlord has come to an end, otherwise how dare you break ground on me! Now let me let you know the sky overlord again! Then Yu opens the gate of hell to let the dead soldiers come out. Yu himself has to deal with Baqi. Of course, frost shadow follows the dead to entertain Tianzhao and Yuedu. Feather uses her that blood red frost eye to see eight different and slowly say. You let me down. After hearing this, Baqi said. I know, I not only let you down, but also let Jiuwei down, but if it''s for my strength now, it''s worth it! Then let me shatter the power you do. Chapter 166 After Yu said to Baqi, Mo Longyu appeared in his hand. However, when Yu and Baqi were about to fight, there was a passage above the sky island. This time, it was not going to hell, but to the underworld. At this time, the king of hell didn''t come here specially to send charcoal in the snow. He came here specially to drop stones. What he wanted to fall was not a stone, but a needle mountain! That is to say, Yama intends to take advantage of Yu''s weakness to solve her, and then accept hell! But what Yama didn''t expect was that when he appeared, Yu just looked at him coldly and said. Are you here to have a share? Yama is puzzled by Yu''s reaction now. Shouldn''t normal people be angry or angry? Why is she so calm? At this time, if Shuang yingyu is in a crazy state, you can know why, because when you ask Shuang yingyu when he is the most terrible, the answer is definitely not when he is angry or when he kills people, but when he is in a crazy state, he is the most terrible, because when he is in a crazy state, he is inhumane. The so-called inhumanity means that he has no sorrow, no joy, no happiness Wu Nu, Wu Huan, and even killing people will not be murderous, because at this time, Yu only has his own goal in his eyes, which is not terrible. Looking at Yu Wuyuan in front of him, the king of hell felt a little cold. However, as the king of hell, he still had his own self-esteem, so the king of hell forced down the coldness and said. That''s not necessarily. As long as you''re willing to give me hell, I''ll be happy to help you, otherwise we may have to fight. Before Yu speaks, the judge doll, who is thrown by Yu to frost shadow, runs out first. She gives Yama a flying kick and says on Yama''s head. What the hell are you doing here! Now the judge doll is writing a few big words that I am very angry. When Yama saw the judge doll appeared, he began to coax the doll in a low voice. After Yu saw it, he was not interested in taking care of him. Yu now wants Baqi to pay the price! Mo Longyu in Yu''s hand has already killed Baqi. Baqi''s strength now has made great progress compared with that at that time, especially with the help of Hongjun''s ancestors, he has finally become an ancient beast and a member of the same class as Jiuwei. However, it''s a pity that Yu''s growth during this period is more terrible and can''t be underestimated, especially the chaotic flame on Yu''s body. Even Hongjun''s ancestors don''t dare to face it Take it. Fire dragon shooting -- the end of fire! The end of the flame driven by the chaotic flame, let alone the ancestor of Hongjun, is a fire phoenix. It doesn''t have to come back here, but Baqi bumps into it foolishly, intending to bite Yu to death. However, one thing proved at this time is that Baqi''s defense and regeneration ability are still so abnormal, and even a higher level, because in the end, Baqi successfully rushed out of the end of the flame of the feather, but it has no spare power to attack the feather. At this time, only one of Baqi''s eight heads and eight tails is left, and there are many burns on the body Coke, eight different eyes also appeared to the fear of feather. But Yu ignored the fear in Baqi''s eyes and said to it slowly. Is that what you call power? Your power is not vulnerable in my eyes. Baqi is not only afraid of Yu''s present strength, but also unconvinced by what Qiyu said. However, it is in a weak position and does not have the right to speak. Just when Yu intends to erase Baqi from the competition, Jiuwei appears and says to Yu. Yu, you have responsibility for all this. Can you give it to me. Jiuwei is very sober now, but her whole body is full of a kind of tired feeling. This kind of contradictory feeling is fully expressed in Jiuwei. Yu''s little Kirin has been following Jiuwei all the time, so she just suffered a little injury and is not in danger of life. Yu finally gives Jiuwei the half dead Baqi, no matter whether Jiuwei wants to kill or release it Will go to interfere, because she has promised nine tail to eight different life to it, but only this time. Then give Baqi to Jiuwei Houyu to see the king of hell. As for Tianzhao and Yuedu, they are dead under the joint efforts of soldiers'' spirits and frost shadow. When Yu went to see Yama, Yama had been knocked all over by the judge''s doll. At this time, the judge''s doll was still trying to help Yama make a new bag, and at the same time, he kept reciting the Tao. I want you to make trouble! I want you to make trouble! I want you to make trouble! Yama, on the other hand, did not move to let the judge doll wreak havoc on his head. After Yu came back, the judge doll immediately abandoned Yama and turned to Yu''s arms. When Yama saw the judge doll''s action, he almost rushed to grab people. Fortunately, he was still a little rational. After catching the judge doll, Yu said to Yama. Come on, now you want to fight or fight. Looking at Yu''s emotionless eyes and the judge doll lying comfortably in her arms, he finally made a very wrong choice.So what if I fight you! You are no longer the overlord of the sky now. What can I be afraid of! You don''t think you can beat me just by the ghosts, do you! Feather after a cold smile, hand a wave, all the ghosts on the island into a white light, back to the hell said. Even if I am no longer the overlord of the sky, I will not be a soft persimmon to be pinched. After saying that, Houyu''s body gradually exudes the air of imperial tyrant, which has not been seen for a long time, and the air of imperial tyrant on Yu''s body also scares the king of hell, because the air of imperial tyrant on Yu''s body is actually many times stronger than it! It''s a multiple relationship. This is the main reason why Yama regretted his decision. It''s not easy to deal with a person who has the air of imperial hegemony. But Yu didn''t pay any attention to Yama''s mood, and he said slowly. Even if there is no sky Island, I am still the emperor! After hearing this, Yama was about to refute when the system suddenly made a sound. Players successfully understand the emperor''s way, and meet the conditions for the Lord of hell. Now they are transferred to the emperor of Hades. In the future, the ability of each hell system they accept will increase by 25%. Yu''s previous sky overlord can be said to be customized by NPC, which has no meaning except a honorific name, but now Yu has become a real overlord. After hearing Yu''s current occupation, Yama goes into the tunnel and runs away without saying anything, otherwise Yu will definitely kill him to subdue the hell. Yama thinks too much. Even if yu really wants to kill him, he won''t choose her. When she was transferred to another post, Yu didn''t even know the power of Hades and the changes in his body. He won''t fight him at all. Chapter 167 After Yu became the emperor of Hades again, looking at the sky island without fallen angels or other living creatures, Yu left with frost shadow. As for the things on the island, besides destroying the research room, Yu moved lazily. After killing Baqi, Jiuwei returned to the mainland. As for Yu''s little unicorn, he finally returned to his master. However, after Yu left, the system issued an announcement again. After seizing the sky Island, the sky overlord abandoned the ownership of the sky island. If the sky overlord still does not return to the sky island after three days, the sky island will become an offensive mainland. This news has excited many people. Let alone how rich things Yuyu has left on the island, even if there is really no sky, the island itself has a strong attraction. You should know that after the Western dragon clan was eliminated by yugei, there are only sky islands, Griffins and a few ethnic groups left. So as long as you master the sky islands, you are equal to master the competitive sky. As for those who rely on their own cultivation to fly in the air, there are basically few divine level people who do this kind of thing except for yugei It''s too expensive. If we do this on the battlefield, it''s no different from looking for death. In a general war, as long as you master the sky, it is no different from winning. Therefore, the importance of sky island will definitely make the whole competition crazy. Yu is now taking frost shadow and little Kirin on the journey to the southern mainland, because when Yu left the sky Island, he received a mandatory task from the system. This task is a damned serial large-scale task, and the first step of the task is to go to the southern mainland. After all, this is the task that the system actively delivers, which makes yu feel curious, so she absolutely does it. So when everyone keeps going to the northern mainland to wait for the sky island battle three days later, Yu, the owner, is going to the southern mainland. When Yu set foot on the southern mainland, someone came out to pick up the guests. A pedestrian object with a dirty and old black robe stood in front of Yu. At the same time, he tried to wave a sickle full of holes, and he kept shouting with words Yu didn''t understand. Finally, Yu really doesn''t know what the other party wants to say, but Yu knows that this guy is hindering her from doing the task, so Yu directly beats it and then plans to throw people into hell. However, when Yu just opened the passage to hell, he was just hit by Yu to an immature obstacle and took the stimulant. He jumped and rushed into hell. Yu watched the man rush into the hell, she was speechless, she finally knew that the world is so big, there is nothing strange. But what surprised Yu even more was that the person who rushed in actually had a way to run out by himself! When that person came out again, her whole dress was different. At this time, Yu realized that there was a shop in hell. It seemed that she still didn''t know her own hell. Now the ragged black robe on the man is gone. It''s still a brand-new black robe. Even the previous scythe has been updated. Now it''s like a new scythe. The most important thing is that the person can communicate now! Just like now, the man said to Yu. Hello, I''m the God of death. I lost so much energy in the past that it almost dissipated. Fortunately, you just opened the channel of hell. When Yu heard this, he always felt that there was something wrong. At this time, death said. Now that I''ve come back, I''m going to take back my hell! With that, the God of death in front of Yu slowly disappeared in the air, and then Yu was suddenly cut off, and then the God of death appeared behind Yu and said. Now hell is coming back. But before death was satisfied, feather''s voice came from behind him. You seem very happy. Would you mind sharing? After death heard the sound, the whole person jumped up, grasped the sickle and turned around without seeing anything. Just when he was still thinking about whether there was an auditory hallucination, Yu suddenly appeared and grabbed death''s neck and said. Talk, why don''t you talk! If someone other than frost shadow was around at this time, he would definitely say. You''re strangling that man. What else can you expect him to say. But fortunately, before death was strangled by Yu, he still had a fight back before death. He tried to wave his scythe upward and intended to cut down Yu''s arm. Unfortunately, the action was too big. Instead of cutting down Yu''s hand, the scythe let Yu snatch it and stab him back directly. The God of death almost cut his back when he was stabbed by his sickle, and then he threw people aside. It''s obvious that he was littering. If he was caught, he would be fined. This elder sister has practiced it, so please don''t learn it. Yu lost the man and ran away. It was just that Yu had not gone far before she received a message from the system. At this time, Yu remembered that she was now on the southern continent, and the next stage of her mission should come.This time the task is to accept death! After seeing this task, Yu thinks that it''s bad. She just beat a man who claims to be the God of death. She put a sickle in his waist and finally left him by the side of the road. Now I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. But even so, Yu still slowly finds his way back. How can she say that he has to live to see people die and see corpses. When Yu found the God of death again, the God of death put his sickle on his neck as soon as he saw Yu appear. Don''t come here! If you come here again, I will die to show you! Feather again speechless, it seems to death, she is now more terrible than death, but for the task feather or took out a smile to death said. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you this time. Who knows that death is not only not at ease, but also more and more afraid, and even said so. Don''t come here! You must have a wrong idea about my body when you come back this time! After hearing that, Yu''s smile on his face was very stiff, but death continued to say. I will never let you wish, my first time will only be given to my favorite people! Now the smile on Yu''s face has disappeared completely, and she began to doubt whether the one in front of her is really the God of death she met before? Why is there such a big difference between before and after reaction! Is that not enough for you! You don''t want to rape and then kill, rape and then kill, rape and then kill! Yu now has a well symbol on his head! She''s not going to take it anymore! When Yu stepped forward to kick the sickle, frost shadow stepped on death''s face. Finally, death''s head let frost shadow to step into the earth, frost shadow still kept picking, at the same time also said. I want you to talk nonsense! If you want to rape me, you can only rape me! After hearing this, Yu didn''t say much. He just saved the God of death from the foot of frost shadow, who had almost stepped into the gate of death. However, there are few things Yu can''t save. So the poor God of death was captured by Yu from the lovely gate of death. After opening his eyes, he saw two people who were more terrible than ghosts. He turned his eyes and fainted. At this time, a message came from the system, saying that Yu had completed the task. It seems that Yu has completely accepted death now. Does that mean that Yu says he will go east and he will never dare to go west? But forget it. Now that the task is finished, let''s have a rest. So Yu uses her own chain to wrap it around death''s feet and drag it away. However, this is Yu''s second time to come to the southern continent, so when Yu finds the hotel, it is three days later. In these three days, death does not wake up, but her sickle is taken away by Shuangying, her feet are entangled by Yu, so she can only let Yu drag it away, and the way to the southern continent is the same There are many holes and many small stones in the hotel, so when Yu arrived at the hotel, death''s body was also full of a lot of scars. So it''s his greatest misfortune that death meets Yu! Chapter 168 Three days, three days can make a lot of things happen. For example, three days is only enough for Yu to find a hotel where he can rest. But for death, these three days are just nightmares. He is dragged on the ground by Yu for three days. What''s worse is that he can''t die! In these three days, the God of death has tried all the means he can use to kill, but as Yu said, people fall into her hands. Whether she lives or dies is what she says. So when death digs his eyes, bites his tongue, swallows poison, or even fasts or irritates frost shadow, he tries to get rid of it by frost shadow''s hand. But unfortunately, we repeat here that the lack of intelligence is fatal. The God of death digs his eyes, and Yu mends her eyes. Anyway, it''s just a small operation. It''s hard for her. It''s just that Yu was too remote at that time, so Yu grabs an animal at will, digs its eyes, and mends his eyes. If he bites his tongue, Yu does the same thing. Later, the God of death is afraid that his wild animal organs will get worse The more he came, the more he died. And swallowing poison is even more ridiculous. In the mountains and fields, the God of death is a little more amazing, so he finds some unprocessed poisons. Those poison plumes don''t even have the interest to see them. At most, they help the God of death to detoxify and replenish his blood, and then they continue to drag them away. As for running to provoke Shuangying, it''s even more ridiculous. Besides, Shuangying is Yu''s research assistant. He still has some basic medical knowledge and has a clear understanding of the structure of the human body. Therefore, it''s not difficult for Shuangying to beat a person who is painful and can''t kill him. Therefore, after being beaten many times and can''t die, the poor God of death gave up the idea of seeking death I have no idea. In these three days, he has gone through a lot of journey from life to death, from death to life. Now he is at the gate of death. He will kick out and refuse to accept it. But frost shadow''s words these three days have no any influence to her at all, besides nearby many a cockroach that can''t fight dead. But it''s different for other people. In three days, in addition to a large number of people rushing to the northern mainland, there are also people coming out from the sky island. The person who came out is Bodhi, who hasn''t appeared for a long time. In those wars that almost wiped out the sky Island, Bodhi Laozu was only treated the same as the Nine Tailed white dragon, and was beaten to death. Then Bodhi Laozu heard that Yu had abandoned the sky island just after he had cultivated himself. Naturally, she would not stay on the island. Now she would go to find Yu and find a chance to beat her! By the way, all her apprentices have been killed by Baqi, so now the Bodhi ancestor has nothing to worry about. In other words, Bodhi ancestor can be as willful as Yu. However, the three-day deadline has passed, and Yu has not returned to the sky island. Now the sky island has officially become a nobody''s object. At this time, the system will issue an announcement. After the deadline, the sky overlord officially gave up the sky island. From now on, he can apply to attack the sky island once every seven days. When the sky island is captured, he cannot apply again. The system has just announced that a large number of applications have been submitted, but the system will only choose the first one, and all those who are slow can''t blame others. But the fact has proved one thing, that is, the system will never let people take advantage of it for nothing. When the first application team went to the island, they were almost abusive, because the empty sky Island turned into a cemetery in an instant! The island is now full of dead fallen angels, dark elves and nightmare Knights belonging to the category of the dead, and even the Dragon Knights that Yu has always wanted to build have come out together. Even shrem has been strengthened to the abnormal level by the system. Now shrem''s acid has strong corrosivity, and it also has corpse poison. Basically, it is no longer possible for the person who touches to die There are two. So as the first time visitors, they were badly unprepared, so they were simply beaten away. However, some people fished in troubled waters and went to the island. Although it wasn''t long before they were beaten away by the fallen angels, there was a thief with good skills who managed to steal things back. What the thief stole back was the flat peach wine that Yu had failed to brew before, but even so, the flat peach wine was considered to be the best. After the previous example, when the sky Island opened every seven days, many people would go in to mix water together, but Yu didn''t respond to it at all, because basically, what Yu would put on the sky island was what Yu didn''t need and what she didn''t need even in other hands. After the leisurely rest, Yu goes on to see her next task progress. However, Yu finds that her previous task has not been completed yet?! Does he want to fight against death? After thinking about it for a while, Yu decided to go directly to death for a chat. In the hotel, Yu unties the chain of death and opens a room for him, while Yu shares the same room with Shuangying. However, Yu is not polite all the time, so Yu kicks death''s door open, but death screams and says. What do you want to do! Why don''t you knock first!At this time, Yu pointed to the door that had fallen to the ground and said. There''s no need. Now I want to ask you if you want to work for me. The God of death who hears Yu say this is a Leng at first, then says aloud to Yu. You come here in the middle of the night and kick my door in order to ask such questions! Yes, now answer me. In the face of a little hysterical death, Yu was calm, but when Yu noticed death, he found one thing. You have a good figure. I can''t see that you like sleeping naked. Death''s usual black robe has been thrown aside, showing his proud figure. At least she is proud in front of Shuang Ying and Yu. At this time, Yu finally knows that death is also a woman, not a man. Death also found this, but after she screamed, the discarded black robe flew over and put it back on death. At this time, Yu was very curious about the black robe. She was able to absorb energy to repair herself, and there was such a self-conscious behavior as now. It seems that the black robe is also an artifact and should be ranked The time is not low. After seeing the smile on Yu''s face, death trembled and said in a trembling voice. I''ll join you. I''ll be your man. Can you stop laughing. After hearing death''s reply, Yu slowly exits death''s room with the same smile. At the same time, the chain on Yu also quickly moves out to refit the door that was kicked down by Yu. After Yu exits, death returns to normal from a frightened state. Feather looked at the taskbar inside the task of accepting death after the completion of the task, feather face smile is bigger, finally feather pulled frost shadow back to the room to rest. The next day, the next task came, but Yu felt that the system was troubling her. The system wants to find out the lost relic - Atlantis. Since the system says that it is a lost relic, it will not be easy to find out. If yu remembers correctly, the relic seems to be an underwater relic! Yu doesn''t think she has the ability to find things at the bottom of the sea. It seems that she wants to borrow the power of the Oriental dragon clan. But now Dongfang dragon people don''t want to see her. In this case, they''d better think of other ways to see if there''s any way to build a submarine to use. Just when Yu was still thinking, time passed like this. Chapter 169 Yu doesn''t plan to look for the lost underwater relic now, so she decides to find something to do first. But the God of death suddenly ran to Yu and said. Are you bored? Do you want me to tell you what''s fun in the southern mainland. Yu looks at the excited God of death and feels strange. A while ago, people who just saw her can''t help shaking would run over to talk to her. They have nothing to do. It seems that the God of death and other places to introduce would be very interesting. Yu looks at the God of death''s face and a smile appears. The God of death has an impulse to rush out of the door, but she still wants to Endure down, good again feather also didn''t have been staring at death, not long after feather said. Then you can talk about it first. After Yu''s words, he closed his eyes and continued to lie back on frost shadow''s legs. Frost shadow''s murderous Qi broke out when he saw that feather''s eyes were closed. He stared at death, but murderous Qi didn''t have much use for death. So frost shadow took back her murderous Qi and continued to stare at feather after a while. Death suddenly found her in this room seems to be redundant people, but she said. There is a lost ancient relic in the southern continent. Now the ancient relic has been developed to three underground floors. It is said that there are five floors in total. Would you like to have a look at it? Yu still closed her eyes, but she said. That''s it? You really let me down. Feather opened his eyes, face appeared again let the God of death fear smile, just after the God of death collapsed to the ground, feather said. But for the sake of your enthusiasm, I will go and have a look. Do you want to stay here now? Feather just finish saying, the God of death has already rushed out of the room, and feather also lie back on the leg of frost shadow said. It seems that more exercise is needed. How dare you be so timid. Frost shadow did not speak, but just look at frost shadow now that fierce eyes, it is not difficult to think how miserable the days of death will be in the future. He stayed in the hotel for another day before leaving for the ancient ruins mentioned by the God of death. When she arrived at the ruins, the God of death saw a scene that she could not believe. The first layer of ancient ruins was all undead creatures like zombies, which had no intelligence to speak of, so they could not communicate. When the God of death saw Yu on the first layer and saw a lot of loss coming towards her, she said. Make way or die, choose for yourself. The God of death is imagining that Yu says that the zombies will only act according to their instinct and will not listen to her words. The zombies are slowly separated under Yu''s cold eyes and the God of death''s surprised eyes to make way for Yu to pass. Yu doesn''t explain. He just walks slowly and frost shadow follows Yu. The God of death finally explains to himself that those who lose their instinct I''m afraid to be obedient. But at this time, the God of death suddenly found that he had gone far away, and the loss around him had surrounded him! Then death said. Make way or die, choose for yourself. The same words from different populations will have different effects. The zombies seem to have not heard what death is saying. They continue to move forward, and at the same time, they try to beat their paws on the God of death. When the God of death sees it, he doesn''t care. When he picks up his sickle, he begins to kill, but she still reads as she slaughters. You also want to bully me! I told you to bully me! I told you to bully me! I told you to bully me! In this way, the God of death slaughtered the first floor all the way, but when she got to the second floor, the God of death couldn''t hold the sickle tightly and fell to the ground without noticing it. When the God of death got to the second floor, he saw Yu take out a carpet and spread it on the ground. Then Yu lay on frost shadow''s leg. Frost shadow had a low table beside her, and there was still a pot of hot tea on it The God of death doesn''t look like he''s here to explore. What''s more, the creatures in the second layer are dark knights. These Knights actually left their mounts to guard against Yu one by one. The God of death stayed there on the spot. But when the God of death came back, the feather had disappeared, and those dark knights had mounted the horse again. Their weapons had pointed to the God of death and were ready to charge first! Feather said to frost shadow after walking far away. How long do you think it will take her to come this time? It would be better if I helped her to add some ingredients. When feather and frost shadow come to the third level, death is still fighting with a large number of Dark Knights. The difference between the two sides is really not common. It''s not difficult to pass the second level with the power of death. It''s just a matter of time. After she reaches the third level, death decides that even if yu is dancing striptease inside, she should be careful not to be distracted! But when the God of death just entered the third layer, she was still distracted, because the creatures in the third layer were liches, but the terrible thing was that these liches did not know where to find a large number of steel pipes, and then they danced the hot steel pipe dance towards the entrance! Can you imagine dozens of liches dancing hot pole dance in front of you? The God of death was dumbfounded on the spot when she saw it. After receiving the eyes and kisses from several liches, she began to vomit on the spot. When the God of death finished vomit, she saw that the liches had put away the steel pipes and began to prepare energy bombs to bomb the God of death.So the God of death slowly broke through this layer in the hail of bullets. When she reached the fourth layer, she was stunned again. This time, there was no strange scene. The creatures in the fourth layer were ancient dragons, but when the God of death came, she only saw a large number of dragon corpses and did not see feather. That is to say, feather killed all these ancient dragons when she broke through the third layer Out of here?! It seems that I still underestimate her. When the God of death was thinking wildly, all the ancient dragons had been reborn and were staring at the new invader, so in fact, the God of death didn''t have much learning ability. At this time, the God of death finally noticed those ancient dragons who were staring at her with bad eyes. This time, the God of death had no courage to fight down. At most, she and the ancient dragon would fight each other. In the end, they were both defeated, so the God of death ran away. When it comes to the fifth floor, the God of death is even more helpless. The structure of the fifth floor is very simple, which is a hall. Now Yu is sitting on the only chair in the hall, and frost shadow is standing beside Yu, while the original creature of the fifth floor, the emperor of the dead, is trampled by Yu. Here you are. Yu kept a smile on his face and kicked the creature that was supposed to be the emperor to death. It''s not fun here at all. Let me come here casually. How do you think I should punish you? Yu now sits on the throne with a smile, giving the God of death a feeling of being king in the world, and the emperor of the dead at the foot of the God of death knelt down early and said to Yu. My emperor, please accept your loyalty here. I am willing to lead all the people in the ruins to submit to you. Yu didn''t speak, just waved to open the door to hell, and then the emperor of the dead led his people in. At this time, the smile on Yu''s face gradually increased. When death saw that his whole body was cold, Yu spoke. Did you have a good time? Or are there more dangerous places in the south? I don''t mind going to other places a few times. Death now finally knows that her idea of killing Yu is impossible to succeed. If it continues, she should die first. Finally, Yu took the dejected God of death back to the previous hotel. All the undead creatures in the ruins let Yu get into hell, so it was much easier when he came out. Of course, it was relative to the God of death. Chapter 170 After returning to the hotel, Yu xiaomimi said to death. Do you want to think about some dangerous places? I''d love to. Death''s whole body is stiff to say. OK, I see. Yu watched death go in and said to frost shadow. She''s really a bully. I don''t know how she got to the God level. Feather said that after pulling frost shadow back to the room to rest. However, after Yu entered the hotel again, another group of guests came. Yes, there was no mistake. This group of guests said after they entered the hotel. Boss! Is the boss here! Boss? If they had come a few months earlier, maybe they would have met the boss who yelled at Yu as soon as they saw him, and then ran away from his hotel by the back door without even turning around. So yu should be regarded as the boss of this hotel. So Yu came out to see the people who yelled outside the door and prevented her from resting, but as soon as Yu came out, he was taken as the boss, and the other side said to Yu directly. Boss, let''s make all the rooms free. Let''s get food ready. Let''s move quickly. Do you know! After listening to Yu, he still stood in the same place and didn''t move. The person who spoke before frowned. When he wanted to say something more, Yu spoke. I''m not the boss here. There''s no boss here. If you want to live in a room, you can clean it up by yourself. If you want to eat, you can cook by yourself. But you''d better be quiet for me. After Yu said that, he went back to his room, and the people at the bottom were quiet for a while, then the voice appeared again, but this time it was the sound of cooking and cleaning the room, so Yu didn''t want to take care of it. The two sides got along well. The other side stayed for three days, but when they left, they took away all the food in the hotel. Fortunately, the hotel was built on the back of the mountain, so the God of death had to go into the mountain to hunt Warcraft and collect fruit for daily food. Why was death going instead of feather The reason is also very reduced, because death''s fist is not as hard as feather, so he had to work as a slave. However, the people came back not long after they left. There were more people when they came back. Then they said to Yu. Sky overlord, come out! Now I want to calculate with you the enemy that you led others to attack our southern mainland! If this one comes at a better time, Yu may be willing to play with him because of his boredom. Unfortunately, he chooses to sneak in the early morning to kill Yu. But in the competition, only frost shadow and Bodhi know that Yu has a serious anger to get up, especially to wake people up. That temper is fatal. So when the one just finished calling, he saw a huge fireball coming, he went home to see God, and then the voice of feather appeared. Death go clean the outside for me. If there is any sound in a minute, I will kill you! Then the people outside saw a mass of black things thrown out, and then a sickle flew out of the hotel. After taking the sickle, the God of death is also full of resentment. After all, no matter who is dug up from a beautiful dream for no reason, it won''t be too pleasant, especially the God of death. She didn''t get up. This kind of thing may be because there is a feather on it that she didn''t dare to attack, but the God of death likes to dream, because in the dream, the God of death can have unlimited YY, she can walk Kick frost shadow boxing feather mouth foul language is can scold ceaselessly, can say her one day motive force is her dream. But today, the source of her motivation has been forced to shorten because of the arrival of these people! Do you think death will be happy? So today''s God of death is extremely ferocious. If it wasn''t for the restriction of minutes, the God of death might take time to make them feel so painful that they would delete their numbers to seek relief. A minute later, death came back to the hotel with his scythe on his shoulder, and there was nothing outside except the white light that was disappearing. After returning to the hotel, the God of death was just about to go back to his bed and relive his dream. Suddenly, someone landed in Yu''s room from the sky. When the God of death saw it, he didn''t even have the mood to sleep. He immediately took out a peanut from somewhere, pulled a chair and made a pot of tea, waiting to see the play. It wasn''t long before the God of death saw that someone was kicked out of Yu''s room and came out by crashing the door, which made the God of death surprised. Now Yu has life, and the strength of the comer is not bad. But before death had seen the play, Yu had already left the house, but his face was not very good, and the man who was kicked out saw Yu and then entangled him again. Yu, I''ve been running for most of the world to find you. Why are you so cruel to me. The person who came here is Bodhi. She is right. She did not find Yu until she came to most of the world, but the time when she came here is also not right. Otherwise, Yu would welcome her very much. Yu is angry. Bodhi knows that, but she doesn''t look at her because of her thick skin. Maybe Bodhi still believes that fighting is love and scolding is love.And after death saw the performance of Bodhi, she was dumbfounded on the spot. She thought that what she was sticking to now was a pervert who had no conscience and no humanity! When the God of death was surprised by the courage of Bodhi, she saw that Yu, Shuangying and Bodhi were staring at her all the time. She was wondering if yu was angry because she took them as a play. Yu said with a smile. In your eyes, I am a heartless and inhuman pervert. It seems that I have been too kind to you recently, and have the courage to scold me in front of me. Death now knows why they want to see her. She just said what she thought, or said it in front of Yu. Her life will be more miserable. In this case, I''ll be a little bit inhumane. Bodhi, this guy will live with you. As long as you don''t play with her, the rest will be up to you. Yu said as he pulled his Bodhi ancestor down and threw him to the God of death. Then he went back to his room and put a layer of sound insulation on Zhenyuan floor. Bodhi played so happily that the God of death would disturb her. When death saw that Bodhi got up and began to look at her, she immediately gave full play to her superior reaction. First, she called Bodhi in the face with one punch, and then found a chance to escape. However, as soon as the punch came out, Bodhi took it and said. It''s not OK for a girl to be so rude. Your hairstyle doesn''t match your body shape and your temperament. I want to transform you well! Then he grabbed the God of death and went back to the room. But the God of death didn''t want to hold the chair and the table. Finally, she left the claw mark on the ground. During this period, the God of death kept on making a scream like killing a pig. Finally, Bodhi couldn''t stand the noise of the God of death and knocked her out with one blow. Then the world became quiet. Chapter 171 The next day when the God of death came out, he was pulled out by Bodhi. When Bodhi came out, he saw Yu sitting in the hall, so she let him go. After all, death is no longer important. Bodhi immediately rushed into the hall and pestered him. Yu looks at the Bodhi ancestor he sent to her, Yu says to her. Bodhi, are you ok? Is the white dragon still alive. When Bodhi heard this, he said. Of course, do you think the people on the island are easy to deal with? Even if Hongjun is seriously injured at most, he can die with us, and I''m not dead, so the white dragon will not die. After hearing this, Yu nods. It seems that the search for the relics on the sea floor has to rely on Bailong. When Yu is about to go to the northern mainland to find Bailong for help, the door of the hotel suddenly opens. When Yu sees the person coming, he says. Master, how can you come to the southern mainland, a land where the birds fight to death and the chickens don''t lay eggs? The man who appeared at the door was the most evil Hongjun ancestor in black. He said to Yu directly. Apprentice, I come here to ask for love for my most good existence. As a price, I bring you the location of the underwater relics you are looking for and a pearl of the sea. After hearing this, Yu seriously looks at the old beggar, but after a while, Yu''s face suddenly appears a very gentle smile, and this gentle smile makes the God of death paralyze on the body of Bodhi Laozu, and Bodhi Laozu and frost shadow are staring at Yu now with fanatical eyes. Yu keeps a gentle smile and says Avenue. I can''t imagine that you dare to send it to me by yourself. You are too confident or you think I can''t kill you. The black robed Hongjun ancestor at the door said after hearing Yu''s words. Apprentice, if you say anything more, you won''t even recognize yourself as a teacher?! After hearing this, Yu said slowly. The first point is that it''s not a day or two since I tried to deceive my master and destroy my ancestors. The second point is that you said you would never accept me as your disciple. Do you want me to go on with the last point? The ancestor of Hongjun. Hearing Yu say the black robe at the gate of Hongjun''s ancestor, Hongjun is stunned at first, and then changes back to the white robe he used to wear. When Hongjun wants to speak again, Yu has already arrived in front of Hongjun, and a fist with chaotic fire appears in front of him. But Hongjun''s grandfather was also carrying a few brushes. It was hard for him to make a small sneak attack. Just with a small blink, Hongjun''s grandfather escaped Yu''s sneak attack. But at this time, the expression on Yu''s face changed greatly, from abnormal tenderness to abnormal ferocity. His whole body sent out a strong murderous and a little imperial air, and he died God was pressed by Yu''s sudden change of expression and powerful momentum, and Yu spoke at this time, but she spoke with a ferocious expression full of gentle tone, giving people a sense of extreme discord. I didn''t come to you specially because of my master, but now you bring it to me, no wonder. After seeing Yu''s abnormal performance, Hongjun found that he was afraid! He''s afraid of this weak looking girl! Just when Hong Jun wants to prove that he won''t be afraid of her, Yu has condensed a huge chaotic fireball in his hand. Come on! Hong Jun, just take the present I gave you, heiyang! At this time, the huge fireball on Yu''s hand suddenly shrinks, and finally it is compressed into a black ball the size of a ping-pong ball. Then Yu throws it at Hongjun''s father. At this moment, Hongjun''s father finds that he can''t escape, and the shadow of death falls on him. However, Hong Jun used his power to stop and control the black sun. However, in front of the chaotic power, all his energy had room to bow to him. In this way, Hong Jun could only watch the Black Sun drift towards him slowly. In fact, one black sun was not enough to kill Hong Jun''s ancestor, but Yu now had five more black Yang of the same size in his hand. Now Hong Jun thought To survive, in addition to the system willing to cheat to help him, only a fool will save him with his own life. However, it turns out that there is a fool willing to exchange his own life for Hongjun''s rotten life. When heiyang wants to contact Hongjun, a man in black robe pushes Hongjun away and bumps into him! Feather see that person after the hand of black Yang also put up, feather facial expression also returned to the plain appearance, looking at that person and said. Master, is this your last choice? The black robed man who suddenly came in just said faintly. Yes! This is my choice. I was born with love and naturally died with love. But now you finally have the power to kill me. Do you feel very happy? Then this is the last thing I can give you. Keep it well. After Yu accepts the beads given to her by the old beggar, the old beggar doesn''t stop the black sun in his body, so Yu looks at his teacher burned by the Black Sun created by her. But at this time, Hongjun took out a sword to attack Yu from behind. Yu didn''t move because the chain on Yu''s body had stopped Hongjun''s sword. Yu didn''t turn his head, but was told to Hongjun.Do you feel sad that he died for you? Or grieve for him? Or are you happy about it? After hearing this, Hongjun said in a disdainful tone. Sad? Sadness? You''re so boring. He''s just a redundant part separated by me in order to achieve the purest existence. His death will only make me become the best existence. So you''re right. I''m happy with his death. After hearing this, Yu said in a light tone. Is that right? This is good. You can go down with my master. But just after Yu said this, the bead that the old beggar gave to Yu sent out a faint black light, and Hongjun''s ancestor was sent away. It seems that it is the last retreat that the old beggar prepared for Hongjun''s ancestor. Yu said when he saw that Hongjun''s ancestors had been sent away. Master, for your sake, I''ll let him go. This time, I''ll leave it to the future. The beads handed to Yu by the old beggar changed from black to milky white after hair movement. At the same time, Yu finally saw the properties of the beads. The person who holds the Pearl has a radius of 10 Li. It should have been prepared by the old beggar for Yu when he knew that Yu was going to the ruins on the sea floor. Chapter 172 Yu takes the relic left by her master and is ready to go to the bottom of the sea to find the lost relic Atlantis. It''s a pity that the old beggar can find the Pearl of water. Can''t old Hongjun find it? That''s a good question, right. When Yu wanted to find Atlantis, Bodhi said. Yu, it''s better not to go now, because Atlantis is surrounded by a strong radiation storm. Even if you want to live, it''s very difficult. It will take about three months for the radiation storm to disappear temporarily, about a month. Yu was speechless after listening to Bodhi''s words. The system didn''t mention anything about that radiation storm! I just want her to die! But anyway, there are still three months to go. In the middle of these three months, Yu took the God of death to all the so-called dangerous areas in the southern mainland. However, the God of death was basically the one who suffered, and the Bodhi ancestor was still the same. He had a sneak attack, night attack, light attack or even a strong attack at three or five o''clock, and of course he was defeated. No one attacked the sky island. However, as soon as seven days arrived, a large number of people who were not afraid of death sent them to search for death. Every time they attacked the island, a large number of treasure hunters would go to the island. Yuyu was curious that the things on the island would not be renewed, would they? Otherwise, how can those people come back with a full load every time they go in? But anyway, three months has come, and Atlantis is now unprotected from radiation storms. Yu immediately set out for Atlantis, but to Yu''s surprise, Bodhi only knew the general location of Atlantis, because she only came back after shaking in the outer layer, and did not really enter Atlantis. However, it''s OK, otherwise it''s too easy and boring. It''s just that system Kanyu''s trip will be too boring, and he specially found a companion for her to accompany her. The one that can be found by the system will not be a bargain. I wonder if you have seen the sea monster in Shengui Qihang 2. Whether the companion found by the system is related by blood or not, most of the sea monsters have tentacles, but the feather also has chains. Although the quantity is small, the quality can be improved. So when the feather on the sea monster is tentacle vs chain. As for this strange fight, of course, Yu won the final victory. Even if yu didn''t get enough strength on the other side''s home court, it''s easy to deal with a sea monster who has little intelligence. After finishing the sea monster, Yu finally knows how good the system is for her. After the sea monster, there are sea snakes, sea mussels, piranhas, sharks and other sea Warcraft, and they are all huge, so feather can almost be sure that if there were no water drops from the old beggar, feather would have died in the sea. But even so, Yu is also very hard to fight. It''s not that the other side is strong enough to threaten Yu, but that the number of the other side is just too much. If he didn''t worry about what serious consequences might be caused by using chaotic flame on the bottom of the sea, Yu would have set the fire to burn up their family, which would need to be killed slowly. Fortunately, these sea monsters at most dragged Yu''s feet. It took them more than a month to touch the periphery of Atlantis. But just after entering Atlantis, Yu saw a person she didn''t really want to see. Hongjun was standing in front of Yu. Yu is not happy to see Hongjun''s father. Just as he wants to fight, Hongjun''s father suddenly says slowly. I am no longer the existence of the supreme good, or I should have been doomed when I tried to be the supreme good. Come on, there will be no Hongjun ancestor in the world after today. After Hongjun''s words, he turned to look at Yu, but this turn was amazing. Hongjun''s clothes turned black on the way. After he turned, Yu saw Hongjun''s red eyes. The most important thing was that the usual indifferent breath on Hongjun''s body had disappeared, and blood was replaced Yuyu said after observing the changes of Hongjun''s ancestors. You gave up the right way and switched to the evil way? After hearing this, Hong Jun raised his head and said with a laugh. What is positive! What is magic! It''s just evil, Buddha, devil, God and demon. The way I pursue in my whole life is just false. But my separation has already proved the way, and my strength is higher than me. So now I will do what I want. It''s between my mind and my thoughts to become a God, a Buddha, a devil and a demon! After listening to Hongjun''s words, Yu only thinks that Hongjun can''t stand the blow of losing to himself. He''s just crazy. It''s hard to deal with a madman when he''s in trouble, especially a person with the same strength as her. However, Hongjun didn''t give Yu a chance to think. With a dark red sword in his hand, Hongjun killed Yu. Yu doesn''t want to be polite to Hongjun, and his chain turns into a thunder knife, and then he kills him.And pishuizhuyu is also left to Shuangying. Anyway, Hongjun''s ancestors are also useless. Pishuizhuyu also disdains her low price, so we fight with their own real yuan against the sea pressure. However, facts have proved that when their strength exceeds a standard, their fighting will cause great damage to the surrounding environment, even if they choose the location of the seabed. When Yu and Hongjun''s sword intersect, there is a strong turbulence at the bottom of the sea. Frost shadow estimates that people on the sea are in trouble while looking at it. Frost shadow doesn''t guess that people on the sea are in trouble, because the relationship between Yu and Hongjun''s ancestor is that big waves come one after another, and high tides come wave after wave. If you are a normal person, you may repent for the big mistake you have made. However, Yu never treats people outside of him as people, so he has no burden at all. Hongjun is crazy. Do you expect him to repent? What''s more terrible is that after playing at the bottom of the sea for a long time, there is no way to give each other fatal or serious damage, which has already made Yu and Hongjun feel uncomfortable. Then, naturally, we have to start to enlarge and do our utmost! Hongjun''s greatness is just to condense all the real yuan in his body on the sword of his left hand. Now the condensed sword is almost the same as the entity, and Yu''s move is to kill the real dragon, but the difference is that Yu compresses all the energy on the thunder knife this time. From the eyes of frost shadow, you can see two energy masses, one is completely black, and the other is deep blue. Go to hell! Take your life! In the end, Yu''s thunder knife goes directly into Hongjun''s chest. He doesn''t have any resistance, but Hongjun''s sword is no longer in Yu''s hand. Then Hongjun''s last words make Yu more anxious. I will let you taste the taste of loneliness now. I only know now that my separation also takes up a lot of weight in my heart. Hongjun''s sword is now straight to the frost shadow. Yu''s eyes are red and bleeding when he sees it. But Hongjun''s hands and feet are still entangled in Yu''s body, and Yu can''t get rid of him for a moment. However, when Shuang Ying is about to be stabbed, the Bodhi ancestor on one side pushes Shuang Ying away, and then hardens Hongjun ancestor''s last sword. Shuang Ying comes forward to help immediately after being pushed away. However, this sword is Hongjun ancestor''s attack, which is that Bodhi ancestor and Shuang Ying at most slow down the speed of sword movement, but Yu Cai helps to get rid of Hongjun ancestor When she went back to help, she saw a scene that made Yu angry. Death actually rewarded frost shadow and Bodhi from the rear! If it was normal, death would not have the courage to do such a thing, but now there is a chance to buy two, so it''s hard for people to give up, so she did it. She took the sickle in her hand and cut it down. When someone suddenly cuts him, Bodhi and Shuangying both have a short pause. Such a short pause makes Hongjun''s sword run through Bodhi''s chest. At this time, Yu finally comes back to hold Bodhi, who is about to land. Meanwhile, Juran, the long sword, rushes back to remember the spear, but Yudu will not let it go Continue arrogance, a strong chaos of fire, let the sword disappear forever. After Yu made the sword disappear forever, he began to think of ways to help old Bodhi stop bleeding, but damn it, when Yu wanted to use the medicine, the system actually prompted. The man was wounded by a weapon with strong resentment, so the wound could not be treated with medicine. After hearing this, Yu is more anxious. The location of Bodhi''s wound is in his heart. It''s impossible to make a new wound for treatment. Just when Yu is anxious to jump off the wall, Bodhi suddenly says in a weak tone. Yu, if you have a life or death, don''t care about me. It''s a pity that I haven''t had a double repair with you before I die. Yu, I want to give you something. When you see it later, you should think of me. When Yu sees something from Bodhi, if it''s not because Bodhi is dying and lying in her arms, Yu will definitely beat her hard, because what Bodhi sent is double cultivation 100! But the Bodhi smiles and disappears in Yu''s arms. When Yu sees that the Bodhi ancestor disappears, he asks frost shadow. Shadow, have you been hurt by that sword? Frost shadow distant head as an answer, and she took out a bottle to help feather medicine, after all, the wound is on the back, his medicine is a little inconvenient. And the God of death had already run away after he had finished cutting people. Otherwise, would he wait for Yu to come back and cut her? It''s not stupid. However, it''s a pity that death offends Yu in a very serious way. Basically, Yu will go to the ends of the earth to catch death and kill her, so death will take care of her in the future. Chapter 173 Next, Yu finished exploring Atlantis at a very fast speed, and when the system prompt was completed, Yu pulled frost shadow to chase death all over the world. However, the hiding technique of the God of death is not bad, so Yu can''t find anyone. When Yu looks for the God of death everywhere, another news comes out, that is, the great sage of Qi Tian has rushed out of Wuzhishan! This news successfully shocked the competition, but everyone was also curious. Now that Tang Sanzang has not appeared, who released the great sage of Qi Tian? After all, Xiaojin and Xiaohei are Yu''s few companions in the competition. So Yu immediately rushed back to the eastern continent from the western continent, and Yu chased him all the way from the southern continent. As soon as death was ready to sneak back to the southern continent, Yu ran away, giving death a breathing space. Now she finally knew that it would be miserable to offend Yu, but if she had the chance to choose again, she would be very happy Yes, and this time it''s on frost shadow! The God of death shows that in order to vent his anger, he can even give up his life. It seems that Yu bullies her thoroughly. Yu rushed all the way back to the eastern continent and went straight to Wuzhishan to see if Xiaojin really rushed out of Wuzhishan. However, when he arrived, Yu found that she had been cheated. Xiaojin is running out, but now he is holding the dinghaishen made of feather to her. Xiaojin''s eyes are red, and there are magic lines on her face. It seems that she is possessed or controlled by the heart devil. But is there a heart devil in the competition? Why didn''t she meet her. But no matter what, now Xiao Jin probably does not recognize his six relatives except Xiao Hei. At least he doesn''t recognize Yu. The dinghaishen needle in his hand has already waved to Yu. But no matter how it is said that the sea god needle is made by Yu, and how could Yu hurt the artifact made by himself. But the thing is really so funny, Yu let her hand-made dinghaishen needle hard hit a bat, almost not like playing baseball was blasted out of a home run, this time Yu himself was stunned, the artifact she made could be used to beat her! When Yu got up, she saw that Xiaojin was waving the second stick to her. The first stick was knocked because Yu didn''t care that the dinghaishen needle couldn''t hurt her. Now Xiaojin wants to knock Yu. Unless the stick just broke Yu''s head, it''s impossible! Feather directly to the side of a flash, at the same time the chain into the shape of the ink dragon feather, mercilessly in the small gold on the back of the brain reward him a stick. However, Yu forgets that Xiaojin and Xiaohei are stone monkeys born from the multicolored stone used by Nu Wa to mend the sky. They are born with boundless power and are invulnerable with copper skin and iron bones. In addition, the day after tomorrow''s training of Yu, it''s not very useful to fight down. Xiaojin lets Yu hit Yu in the back of his head with a stick, and then turns his head and roars at Yu with an authentic Buddhist lion. Yu even saw a golden lion''s head hit her. What''s more, Yu fell into a forced daze state for three seconds. Xiaojin takes advantage of this three seconds time, a stick on the belly of feather, feather so fly, but feather also angry! Even if you fight Yu with Hongjun, you are not in such a dilemma. Yu doesn''t intend to keep his hand now. Otherwise, you may be beaten by the third stick. There is also the damned dinghaishen needle. Even if you have a daughter-in-law, you forget your mother. Even the maker dares to fight! After Yu comes out of the hole she hit, he is surrounded by the fire of chaos, and then Yu gives his hand to Xiaojin. Nine turns of fire dragon! This move allows the improved fire dragon to fly out, so after the fire dragon was born from the gun, he went straight to Xiaojin''s arms. Unfortunately, Xiaojin was ungrateful and gave the fire dragon a stick, which made the fire dragon miss. Then Yu rushes to Xiaojin''s body, and Mo Longyu changes back to the chain. When Yu rushes to Xiaojin''s face, he wraps around Xiaojin in one breath. Then a fireball composed of chaotic flames appears in Yu''s right hand and smacks Xiaojin''s chest directly. However, Xiaojin doesn''t suffer any damage except burning Xiaojin''s hair! If you can''t remember, Yu''s hands burst into flames and began to fight Xiaojin crazily. Yu now finally knows that it''s better to keep the secret script. Xiaojin''s current situation is obviously that he has practiced the Vajra not bad body in Buddhism. With the Vajra not bad body and Xiaojin''s innate advantages, Xiaojin''s vitality is definitely stronger than Xiaoqiang''s. at least Yu is sure that Xiaoqiang can''t survive in her chaos. Later, Yu let Xiaojin fly for the third time. When Yu climbed out again, she decided to change the way. Since it didn''t hurt, she had to knock it out first. Yu directly takes out the best drug on her body, and its name is "three breath must fall". This is an effective drug made by Yu. Even white dragon sleeps to death after three breath. Yu finds another chance to let Xiaojin swallow the whole can of Sanxi. Then he starts to walk around Xiaojin. After Sanxi, Xiaojin starts to wobble. However, Xiaojin''s constitution is so strong that people are envious, but no matter how good his constitution is, he has to collapse!Small gold finally support to five interest just fall to the ground to faint in the past, but feather after confirming to nearby shout a way. Little black! Give me out. If you don''t come out, I''ll shave off Xiaojin''s hair and help you make a pair of underwear. Do you hear me? I only count to three. Feather hasn''t begun to count, small black came out, he came out to feather said. Feather, don''t leave hair! Yu said when he saw Xiao Hei coming out. Xiao Jin, he took the wrong medicine, how good suddenly crazy. Xiao Hei said in a small voice. The voice was so small that Yu could hardly hear it. I found a kind of black mushroom. After we ate it, Xiao Jin became like this. When Yu heard this, a well character appeared on his head, and then he punched Xiao Hei on the head and said. I''m not saying that you can talk casually, but you are not allowed to eat things casually. You don''t listen to me. Now it''s better. There''s something wrong with eating! Feather finish saying, still don''t Jieqi, and went forward to kick a few feet, said. Do you have any black mushrooms? I''ll see if I can work out the toxicity and antidote. At this time, Xiaohei said in a small voice. The mushroom is finished. After hearing the answer, there are more well characters on Yu''s head. Yu slowly asks like Xiao Hei. Who finished it. If Xiaohei said that he ate it himself, he absolutely believed that Yu would beat him first, but Xiaohei really didn''t eat much. Most of the mushrooms fell into Xiaojin''s stomach. Xiaojin has been like this since she ate the last one a few days ago. Feather began to feel headache, now even a sample is not how to check Xiaojin eat mushrooms in the end is what? But then Xiao Hei said. There is a white mushroom with a stench near that mushroom. Do you want to try to see if Xiaojin will return to normal after eating it. After hearing this, Yu''s eyes revealed the fierce light again, and she said slowly. Small ~ Black ~, are you ~ owe ~ people ~ Teach ~ train ~? After hearing Yu''s words, Xiao Hei immediately took out a lot of white mushrooms from behind and put them in front of Yu. I was away because I went to pick mushrooms. After looking at Xiaohei one more time, Yu decides that it''s better to leave it for later. Now let''s see if we can get Xiaojin back. However, Yu always felt that the smell of the white mushroom seemed to have been smelled somewhere, so he took one and put it in front of his nose. However, in Xiao Hei''s eyes, Yu was just a brave man, so smelly mushrooms could still be smelled. It was so admirable. The feather smelled again a few times and then suddenly called a way. Stinky tofu! It''s stinky tofu! Xiao Hei sees that Yu suddenly calls stinky tofu at the mushroom. He knows that Yu is hungry, but no matter how hungry he is, he should not call tofu at the mushroom. Obviously, Shuang Ying thinks so, so Shuang Ying and Xiao Hei take action separately. One goes to pick fruit and the other goes hunting. When Yu finds out Shuang Ying and Xiao Hei''s action, Shuang Ying is already making a fire waiting for the barbecue. Yu looks at Shuang Ying''s action and says. Are you hungry, Ying? Why didn''t you say it earlier. Frost shadow hasn''t spoken yet, small black broke in first to say. Aren''t you hungry? We''re preparing dinner for you now. Maybe we''ll wait a little longer. Feather began to doubt when she said she was hungry. After reaching the divine level, there was no big difference between eating and not eating. At this time, Xiao Hei continued. Yu, when you''re full, don''t call tofu to mushrooms. After hearing this, Yu understood everything at the moment. He grabbed Xiao Hei''s head and turned him around and said. I''m not hungry. I say stinky tofu is the smell of white mushrooms. Xiaohei sees that Yu''s face and the bottom of the pot don''t insert much, so he won''t say anything more. After all, there''s only one life to use. Chapter 174 Yu finally grabs a handful of white mushrooms and starts to put them in Xiao Jin''s mouth. Anyway, Yu doesn''t believe that he can''t fight to death. Qi Tian Da Sheng will choke to death. In fact, just as expected, Yu just put the mushroom into Xiao Jin''s mouth, and he began to eat it himself. He was so greedy even when he slept. No wonder he got food poisoning! After seeing Xiaojin''s greedy behavior, Yu directly kicks Xiaojin a few feet and then goes to find Shuangying to eat together. Anyway, Shuangying does everything well. It''s no use not eating. However, just as Yu was about to eat the barbecue prepared by Shuangying, Xiaojin suddenly came out, swept all the barbecues, and then continued to sleep on the ground. However, a beating well appeared on Yu''s head. Yu stares at Xiaojin, who has the same way to make her angry when she is sleeping. At last, Yu just ties Xiaojin up with a chain, then hangs Xiaojin upside down, and then smokes him with the fire of chaos. Anyway, Xiaojin hasn''t become the eye of fire, now he has a chance! First, Yu creates a Dan stove that can endure the fire of chaos according to the journey to the West. After it comes out, he throws Xiaojin in. Yu also shows his full conscience. Yu doesn''t open fire until Xiaojin wakes up and says to Xiaojin inside. Xiao Jin, since you like to eat indiscriminately and no matter whether it is poisonous or not, I have decided to give you a punishment. I will let you out whenever you become the best in it. Fire eye is the most brilliant identification technique. With fire eye feather, you don''t believe that Xiaojin has the ability to eat anything that you know is poisonous, but Xiaohei''s is probably an exception. It''s just that Xiaojin was suddenly thrown into the Dan stove and smoked by the fire. How could he be in the mood to practice his eyes? So for the first ten days, Xiaojin only kept asking Yu to let him out in the Dan stove. However, after Xiaohei told him that he had eaten the problematic mushroom again, Xiaojin didn''t dare to say anything more. Xiaojin knows that after he gives the dinghaishen needle made by Yu to Yu sancuan, he will stay in the Dan stove and let Yu smoke him with fire. After all, Yu speaks. As long as he doesn''t practice for a day, he can''t expect to leave the Dan stove. It has to be said that when there is pressure and goal, the explosion of potential is absolutely beyond people''s imagination. In addition, the 10 days Xiaojin wasted before, Xiaojin only spent 40 days to cultivate her eyes. This is shorter than the 49 days of journey to the west, which makes Yu a little unhappy. She originally wanted to smoke longer, but Yu Shao also wanted to smoke Xiaojin''s hair to change Just like Xiaohei, she was willing. With her dark golden hair, Xiaojin seemed to be more handsome. After Xiao Jin came out of the Dan stove, he saw Yu with a bad smile on his face. He immediately rushed to Yu''s feet, hugged Yu''s thigh and cried. Feather! I''m sorry. Please forgive me! I don''t mean it! You also know that when you get hungry, you don''t care what you eat first. If you don''t forgive me, I will not let go! Feather looking at to embrace own thigh of small gold, slowly say. OK, I forgive you. Now you go to find a way to make Ying forgive you, but if you dare to hold Ying''s thigh, I''ll put you back in the Dan stove. This time, I''ll smoke your hair, just like Xiao Hei. Xiaojin let go of feather''s thigh and looked at the dark golden hair on his body. He shivered and was smoked for 40 days, but it was only dark gold. It would take several months for Xiaohei to become the same color as ink! I almost killed Xiaojin in 40 days. Now, in a few months, Xiaojin will probably give himself a blow to see if he can kill himself. After seeing frost shadow''s face, Xiao Jin finally finds out that he just shouldn''t hold Yu''s thigh. God, can you give me another chance? If you give me another chance to choose, I will obediently give the sea god needle to Yu and let him knock me out. Xiao Jin''s Prayer system has received it, but it won''t pay attention to such meaningless prayer, such kind of prayer Every day in the competition, there are hundreds of thousands of people running up and down every second, which has reached the point where the system is lazy. So Xiao Jin pitifully goes to frost shadow. In fact, Xiao Jin thinks too much, and he doesn''t think about his talent. In addition, after practicing Vajra, he doesn''t hurt his body, and even feather doesn''t hurt him, let alone frost shadow. But when it comes to bad heart, frost shadow is absolutely above feather. Feather smokes Xiao Jin slowly, and frost shadow smokes him in the same way, but the smoke is different. Frost shadow first uses a kind of medicine to relax the whole body, which makes Xiaojin feel powerless and paralyzed for about a day or two. Then she starts to take out a lot of fragrant barbecues and all kinds of wine and fruits. In case frost shadow asks Yu to help bind Xiaojin, she can only watch the delicious food but can''t eat anything. It''s just the aroma of delicious food Constantly stimulate small gold, but limited by the relationship between efficacy and chain, small gold is forced to blush, neck thick is also useless. Compared with the two demons Yu and Shuangying, Xiaohei behaves like an angel at this time, because Xiaohei is the only one among all people who helps to smuggle some food to satisfy Xiaojin''s hunger. Frost shadow and feather all know about it, but they just want to teach Xiaojin a lesson. They don''t know Xiaohei''s behavior.Xiao Jin was tied up for three days, and then Shuang Ying and Yu let him go. However, the first thing Xiao Jin did after he regained his freedom was to eat and drink. Yu, who was almost out of breath, hung him back. He was so greedy that he could only hope that Xiao Jin would not have an accident for food in the future. Of course, it''s just thinking about it. There''s Xiaohei around Xiaojin, who will never be in danger of his life. After Xiaojin had enough to eat, he remembered that there was no Wuzhishan now, which meant that he was free! When Xiaojin is ready to return to the beautiful world, Yu grabs him and says. Xiao Jin, have you ever reflected on what you have done in Wuzhishan? Xiaojin said naturally at this time. I didn''t do anything wrong before. I will be knocked down by them because I am not strong enough. As long as I can continue to be strong, I will be at the top of the world one day. Looking at Xiaojin, Yu finally knows why everyone says that early childhood education is very important. Looking at Xiaojin who pays attention to power and doesn''t care about anything, Yu says. It seems that you haven''t thought about it well, so for the sake of safety in the future, I think you need a quiet place to think about your past. Then Xiao Jin said to Yu. OK, I''d like to try and think about it for Xiao Hei. Yu laughs. It''s best to use black bait to deal with Xiaojin. The law of Hell -- eternal reincarnation! After the door to infernal hell is opened, Xiao Jin says to Xiao Hei. I will come back. When I come back, I will have the power to protect you even if the whole world is against me. At this time, I really want to say when I don''t exist! What a world for two! It makes people angry! Xiaojin doesn''t wait for Xiaohei to talk. He turns around and leaves a figure for Xiaohei to see. Then he steps into infernal hell. Xiaohei whispers after Xiaojin disappears. I will not need your protection, I will stand beside you and face the world with you. Chapter 175 After hearing what Xiaohei said, Yu said to Xiaohei. Do you want to practice your eyes, too? Xiaohei and Xiaojin have similar qualifications, so Xiaohei, who Xiaojin can train, should also train. After hearing this, Xiaohei immediately nods and gets into the Dan furnace made by Yu. Feather see small black so cooperate, she certainly won''t have hesitation, the fire of chaos again open down, go up to smoke small gold, this time smoke small black is taishanglaojun''s Dan stove, all don''t have the fierce of feather! But to be honest, the golden eye is a good thing. At first, Yu wanted to smoke himself to see if he had a chance to become the golden eye. But later, after thinking about the difference between himself and Xiaojin Xiaohei, Yu gave up and said that when he became the golden eye, his eyelids would turn golden, which was not in line with Yu''s aesthetic view, so Yu not only didn''t practice but also didn''t let frost Shadow to practice! As for Xiao Jin and Xiao Hei, their eyelids are both golden, but their eyes were light before. So Yu began to wonder if the first condition for them to practice hot eyes is that their eyelids should be golden first? And Xiaohei went into the Dan stove and began to practice directly. He didn''t waste a period of time like Xiaojin, so Xiaohei only used 24 days to practice successfully. After Xiaohei becomes a Houyu, she naturally releases people. Then Xiaohei decides to travel to compete in different continents to make up for her own shortcomings. Now Xiaojin and Xiaohei are actively practicing for each other, but Yu doesn''t know what to do. After a few of the serial tasks released by the system, Yu has lost a master and a companion. If she continues to practice, she will lose a master and a companion Down, feather is afraid of frost shadow will also have an accident. So Yu finally thought about it and decided to kill the God of death first and then think about what to do next, so the suffering of the God of death came again. Yu once again went to the sea to kill the God of death. Finally, the God of death was chased by Yu again. When she couldn''t stand it again, she decided that she would work hard! After she decided to do her best, the God of death didn''t run away. She went back to the hotel in the southern mainland and waited for Yu to come to her. However, the God of death didn''t plan to fight with Yu Ming''s sword and gun, so she slaughtered a lot of Warcraft along the way and made zombies that only obeyed her orders. She planned to use these zombies to weaken Yu''s power. The next day after yuzaishen came back to the hotel, he also followed him. At this time, the God of death was sitting in the hall. When he saw yuzaishen, he said. You can come here, these days you chase me so miserable. After hearing this, Yu gave death a sneer and said. Miserable? As long as you fall into my hands today, you will be worse than these days. Death said with a smile after hearing Yu''s words. I know. I''ve been with you for a long time. Of course, I know what happens to people around you. The God of death doesn''t say that Yu can control his mood. Now the God of death mentions that Hou Yu''s momentum fills the whole hall. Yu says slowly at this time. Do you want to make me angry? If so, congratulations on your success. At this time, the God of death doesn''t want to talk to Yu any more. Maybe he''s afraid that his courage will run out. In a word, the God of death attacks. When the God of death acts, a large number of Warcraft zombies surround the hotel, and the God of death has rushed out and said to Yu who is still in it. Yu, you are surrounded. If you surrender, I can spare your life! Yu now really feels that death''s mind is not normal. Most of the Warcraft from Tara are king level, and a few of them are emperor level. Fortunately, such a lineup wants Yu to surrender. It can be seen that death has forced Yu to be the same as a madman. There is no logic in speaking without conditioning. Yu directly threw a few fireballs and went out to kill most of the zombies. When the God of death saw it, her face froze. She had forgotten how many people there were. In fact, there was no big difference for Yu. Yu had a large number of mass killing methods in his hands, so if he wanted to use people to kill Yu, he might have to use the whole competition to succeed. When the God of death was in a daze, Yu came to the God of death and grabbed her. You have forgotten what I said before. Now it''s your turn to reflect on it. The law of hell! The chain on Yu''s body pierces into death''s body, and when it entangles her soul, it begins to pull out. The soul is pulled out forcefully, and the strong pain makes death keep screaming. The cry of the God of death became more and more sharp and desolate. In order to pull out the soul feather of the God of death, he had to stand near the God of death and constantly bear the death''s deadly roar. Finally, Yu finally decided not to bear it. He separated a chain and inserted it directly into the mouth of the God of death. After blocking the sound source, the whole world would be quiet. It took Yu more than 10 minutes to pull out the soul of the God of death, but the next step is to find a body to put in the soul of the God of death, so that the future life of the God of death will be much more wonderful. In order to help the God of death find his body, Yu spent a lot of time to find one, a kind of ornamental kitten. Yu also specially combed his body before throwing the God of death into the market, and then put it into the market, and then each of them will have his own destiny.Now the revenge for death is over. Yu takes Shuangying to find a place and lives first. He''s ready to have a rest for a while. In order to chase death, he just ran around with competition. Yu is tired. Chapter 176 Yu finally knows what bad luck is now. Yu is tired recently, so she wants to have a rest, so she finds a place with beautiful scenery and beautiful scenery. However, Yu can''t think of it. She is just greedy for a while and goes out to hunt for a good barbecue. A fool who doesn''t know which pit to come from actually pesters Yu to say goodbye Master and learn! Yu doesn''t want to be a teacher, so the fool follows Yu. He kneels at the door of Zaiyu every day. No matter it''s thunder or lightning, he doesn''t move. Then he doesn''t care whether Yu beats him or scolds him or insults him. Even if he asks Yu to kill him, he will come back automatically the next day. Even if yu throws him into infernal hell, he will delete the number and continue to annoy Yu . Later, Yu began to move, but no matter where she moved, the fool could always find Yu in three days and continue, which made Yu seriously doubt whether the guy was really stupid or pretended to be stupid again, or that there was only a line between genius and idiot. This sentence was used on the fool. In the end, Yu directly lost a not too low-level but not too high-level secret script for the fool to play slowly, but the problem came. As soon as he opened Houyu, he was very sad. Every day, a group of people come to the door to say they want to learn from Yu. What''s more hateful is that those players who want to learn from Yu even don''t hesitate to disclose the previous fool''s information, in order to dig out some information from Yu. What''s more hateful is that the fool has been prepared for a long time, and even after he got the secret script, he kept talking about how stingy Yu was. It took him several months I don''t know how much time I''ve been tortured. At last, I can only get to an intermediate secret book. It''s really not cost-effective. At this time, let''s admire this one. He cheated Yu and bothered Yu. After a few months, he dared to go around and say that he was really stupid or not. So the informant saw that Yu was very happy, but there was a murderous atmosphere on him, which was contradictory. After Yu asked about the man''s attributes, he gave the informant a secret book which was on the top of the middle. After all, the man''s attributes were not very good. If there was no adventure, he was basically isolated from advanced martial arts and skills So instead of giving him a secret book that he can''t practice, it''s better to give him a secret book that suits him. When Yu learns that it is, he takes frost shadow to settle the accounts. When Yu finds the fool, he is still talking to the people in the restaurant. That sky overlord is really not a thing. When I followed her for a few months, I let her fight, let her scold, even let her kill her. Then I gave me a broken book! If it wasn''t for her being a woman, I would have killed her! As soon as Yu Cai arrived at the restaurant, he heard that someone had to say this. Besides death, the only one who Yu had beaten recently was the fool who had bothered her for several months. So there was a sneer on Yu''s face. It''s very good to cheat me! After Yu appeared in the restaurant, a few sharp eyed people found it, but they didn''t intend to remind the fool who kept talking. After all, it''s not difficult to choose to offend another fool and a few strong people at the top of the competition, right? So those who find it are waiting to see the play. When the fool said that again, Houyu didn''t want to continue to listen. However, in fact, the sky overlord is no different from a child, regardless of body shape or personality. After hearing that, Yu turned over on the spot and kicked people from behind. After that, the fool said. Who is it! Don''t you know my master is the king of the sky! After hearing this, Yu stepped on his feet and said. Just as it happens, I don''t know when I will accept an apprentice, or an apprentice who will speak ill of me. The fool was stunned when he heard the voice, but he continued the next moment. It''s you! What if it''s you? Don''t you dare to kill me! You''re not afraid that I''ll bother you again. Let go of your feet. When everyone took a breath for this man''s courage, Yu''s feet retreated, but her face was extremely cruel. Yu''s face made everyone in the restaurant retreat and shrink. I hope Yu didn''t see him, but the fool was climbing up and didn''t see how Yu''s face was. He also said. You know you''re scared! I tell you that my pain is adjusted to the lowest level, and I''m not afraid of you beating me. If you throw me into that infernal hell again, I''ll delete the number and do it all over again. So now you not only have to give me a good secret book, but also be responsible for protecting me, and I''ll be reluctant to accept that frost shadow His words have no chance to say, feather''s chain has been pulled down, interrupted his teeth, at this time the fool just saw feather''s ferocious and cruel face, that is, when he wants to delete the number, the system prompts. In the combat state, offline is forbidden. Because of the special situation of the player, offline is also forbidden. Yu said slowly at this time. Talk, are you stupid! I told you to go on! Every time Yu says a word, the chain on his body will be drawn again on the fool. Even if the pain is adjusted to the lowest level, it will hurt. The fool will try to say even if he is drawn. If you have the guts, kill me!When Yu heard this, a sneer appeared on his face. The cold fool and everyone trembled. I''m a woman, what do you want to plant, but you won''t be able to plant after today. Finish saying feather''s chain to start to pull madly fool''s two legs middle, looking at the presence of men all shed a cold sweat. The law of hell! After the chain entered the fool''s body again, he began to pull up his soul, and the cry of the fool became more and more desolate. But in fact, no one in the restaurant would pity him. If he cheated, he dared to be so arrogant, and even moved other people''s rebellious. If he didn''t make it clear, he would try to die again, and all of them could not waste their sympathy. The feather drew out the soul half again after first stopped to say. It doesn''t matter that you can continue to come. I will slowly extend the time every time to see if you can make it through. Other people are the same. Don''t bother me, or this is your end. After saying that, Yu pulled out the soul of the man and broke it up. This one heard that he had never been in the competition again. It seemed that the system would not let him rebuild the character. The reason was that his action seriously hindered the freedom and rights of other players, so his account was permanently locked. He hoped that other players would not have the same situation again, otherwise it would depend on the plot Punishment. This is also the first person in the competition who has been permanently blocked by the system. Now, he is famous for his bad reputation, but it''s a pity that he has a bad reputation. Chapter 177 After this fool''s event, the God level masters in the competition are finally relieved. After all, there are many people like fools. They are not afraid to be beaten or killed, so they are pestering you all the time. Unless you are willing to hand over the secret script, you can''t talk about it! And some worse things will be like a fool to make threats. Fortunately, the system now makes adjustments. As long as someone''s reporting system is verified after investigation, it will give this kind of player different degrees of punishment. If it''s a false report, it''s your bad luck. The system will make different degrees of punishment according to the reputation and strength of the person you''re reporting. But anyway, Yu''s peaceful days have finally come back No wonder! Feather is after a few days is still a safe and quiet days, but these days after the judge doll suddenly appeared, and the moment of re emergence, taking advantage of the dull moment of feather and frost shadow rushed into feather''s arms and said aloud. Bad guy! Yu is a bad guy! You just threw me to Yama, that shameless pervert, bad! You are bad! In fact, it''s easy for people to have some abnormal associations with what the judge doll says now. At least Yu has been thinking askew, Yu said to the judge doll in his arms. You said Yama was a pervert! OK, I''ll go and knock down the hell! However, when Yu is preparing to go to hell to attack the underworld, the normal version of the judge appears and doesn''t catch Yu. Hello, your majesty, you seem to have misunderstood what my heart said. Misunderstanding? Isn''t it the king of hell who made the judge''s baby go first and then make love last? Otherwise, how can judge doll be called Yama abnormal? The judge explained to Yu slowly at this time. His majesty Yama has always hoped that my heart can return to me, so he spent a lot of time to catch my heart back, and used many abnormal means. As for the means, it is not convenient to introduce them one by one. After listening to the feather right hand into a punch, left palm after understanding said. So Yama is still a pervert! I''d better go to hell. After hearing Yu''s words, the judge grabbed her and said. Your majesty, do you really want to attack the underworld? After hearing this, Yu said directly. It''s you who come to me and tell me that Yama is a pervert. If I don''t help you solve that pervert, how can I have a good life? And I advise you to let go. Frost shadow of the sickle has been taken out and in the side of the fierce light, the judge also saw the face of murderous frost shadow, then let go back to one side to continue to say. I didn''t say that his majesty Yama was a pervert, did I? The judge was really curious. From what point did Yu decide that he had said that Yama was a pervert? Yu said. Don''t you want your heart back to you? The judge nodded. If you want to be a judge, you will be prone to favoritism. In this way, the order of the world will be in chaos, so the judge will take out his heart. All this is to do his duty well. And does Yama want you to be one by all means? And then you don''t want to be one? The judge nodded again. This is not a secret at all. Having a heart means that he is no longer an impartial judge. Therefore, the judge naturally does not want his heart to return to the noumenon. Is Yama forcing you regardless of your will? Do you think he''s a pervert. Now the judge doesn''t know whether to order it or not. If he orders it, he will be sorry for the king of hell, but if he doesn''t, he will offend the emperor of Hades. No matter which one is, he is a small judge who can''t offend. The judge didn''t speak, but the judge doll in Yu''s arms said first. He is a pervert. Please beat him for me so that I won''t disappear. The judge doll is the judge''s heart, so when the judge gets his heart back, the judge doll will no longer exist, but at this time, the king of hell came to the door to make the trouble more troublesome. Yu looked at Yama, and before he could speak, Yama said in advance. It''s you again! You''re the one who robbed me! Today, I won''t beat you all over the floor to find your teeth. You can have a try! It seems that the scene on the judge''s baby Lai Zaiyu and the judge''s presence here has stimulated Yama''s fragile mind and started to be abnormal. However, when it comes to fighting, Yu has never been afraid of it. Since the king of hell wants to fight Yu and is willing to fulfill his wish, Yu is really a good man, but the ending may have to change. And this time, even the judge didn''t come and stop him. Yu had already hit Yama in the left eye, so even the judge couldn''t stop him! However, they didn''t use Zhenyuan to fight. After all, the current fight is not so big. At most, it''s just that Yu resents Yama and is jealous. Therefore, both sides have a tacit understanding to fight only by physical strength. However, Yu''s fighting experience is not comparable to Yama''s. finally, Yu has many bruises on his body, but Yama confirms that Yu has been beaten A pig''s head.There''s no way. Yu''s fist can''t help but run to Yama''s face. After the fight, Yama also enjoys the care of the judge. The whole person is very happy, so Yama is not beaten by Yu for nothing. At least he''ll let the judge treat the wound on his face now. Yu regrets that she didn''t do it harder. Otherwise, she''s really sorry The goose bumps of the body, because Yama''s expression now is really disgusting! In the end, the judge''s baby stayed here, and the king of hell also took the judge back to the underworld. Before returning to the underworld, the king of hell said to Yu. Don''t beat my judge! Feather curled his mouth and said. You might as well call your judge less attention to me. The angry king of Yama almost fought with Yu again, but this time the judge took Yama to the hell with quick eyes and quick hands. Chapter 178 After returning to the underworld with the judge, Yama forgot to take the judge doll with him, so he left the judge doll beside Yu. And judge doll left behind feather began to quarrel to go out to play, annoyed feather want to hit Yama a few times, just as expected too cheap Yama! Feather finally let judge doll annoyed, had no choice but to take her out to play, and feather are out, frost shadow naturally won''t obediently stay to watch, anyway, they now live in the place also have nothing to steal, take to steal. As he lazily ran to other continents, Yu continued to wander on the eastern continent with the judge doll, but when he wandered again, Yu received a very important message. That is, the battle of Chibi, a major battle in the era of the Three Kingdoms, which laid a solid foundation for three thirds of the world, is about to start! After confirming the news, Yu decides to have a good time. As for which side to help, it depends on his mood. In this way, in order to participate in the battle of Chibi, Yu continues to stay in the eastern continent. No matter how much trouble the judge doll makes, Yu doesn''t want to pay attention to it. As time goes by and the opening ceremony of the battle of Chibi is ready, the system suddenly makes an announcement to all the players in the eastern continent. The battle of Chibi is about to start. All players are requested to choose the camp. Cao CaoJun, United Army and neutral camp can be selected. Please note that when players choose the camp other than neutral camp, they will be attacked by the hostile camp. Players who do not choose the neutral camp will be rewarded when the battle of Chibi is over. The winner of the selected camp is the camp of both sides The larger the gap, the greater the reward. Neutral players are free to take missions from the other two camps, but there will be no extra reward after the war. Yu also received this announcement, and then she began to ponder which camp she wanted to go to. Basically, as long as she didn''t reach the neutral camp, no matter which side she stood, the number of people on the other side would increase sharply, because the former sky overlord, the current Pluto, was so powerful that she couldn''t find several rivals in the competition. I believe no one would oppose it, so as long as she occupied the Pluto If you still win, the rewards will not be too high! Yu wanted to go to Cao Cao''s camp at the beginning, but Yu also heard a lot of rumors that Cao Cao was a Luo Li Kong. Then he wanted Cao Cao to think something wrong when he saw her. It would be bad at that time, but there was Liu Bei, the hypocrite in the United Army. In addition, when he was in Hulao pass, Yu fought against Guan Zhang alone, and they made Liu Bei a big fool. Who knows that Will a hypocrite bear grudge. As for Sun Quan''s words, Yu doesn''t know much. After all, Yu hasn''t been to Soochow twice, but each time he kidnapped Xiaoqiao and Xiaoqiao in the past. The difference is only that Yu gave up before the intervention of frost shadow. However, from other people''s mouth, Yu also has a general understanding of Sun Quan. Sun Quan is a man of dictatorship. In Soochow, except for Zhou Yu''s words, he is more likely to listen to them. The rest depends on whether they are agreeable or not. Yu thinks that what she says is loyal advice, but it''s a pity that loyal advice is always against the ear, so Sun Quan let Yu pass away, so Yu finally had to choose to play in Cao Cao camp. Luoli control is Luoli control. Anyway, if Cao Cao really moves some ideas that should not be, it''s definitely not Yu. When Yu chose Cao Cao''s camp, it was another mainland announcement. Please pay attention to all players! The current Ming emperor chose Cao Cao''s camp. It seems that the system always treats Yu the same way. After confirming Yu''s participation in the war, a large number of players have completed the selection. The players who choose neutral only account for at least one tenth of the total number of players in the eastern continent. Most of the rest of the players go to the United Army to fight their luck. If they can win, they will not only be famous, but also be rewarded Li is also destined to have a good harvest. Most of these people are either enemies with Yu, or want to challenge Yu, or they are gamblers. As for those who join Cao Cao''s camp, most of them are for the sake of stability. After all, no one has ever broken the myth of Yu''s invincibility, so it doesn''t matter that there are few rewards. It''s better than losing the war and finally getting nothing. When the players have chosen the plot, the system has the conscience to speed up the plot directly to Pang Tong and give Cao Cao a serial plan. Especially, many players, including Yu zaidu, can only be regarded as recruits now, so even if they know that there is a problem with the serial plan, there is no channel to appeal, and several players who are not afraid of death even venture into the tent Tell Cao Cao that Pang Tong is a false surrender, and the serial plan is a preparation for setting fire to the ship! It has to be said that this man has a good courage and eloquence. He has made Pang Tong and Kong Ming''s plans clear, which makes Pang Tong listen to the cold sweat. If Cao Cao really believes this man''s words and continues to go on as they imagine, the trend of the mainland will be obvious after the end of the war. Cao Cao will unify the mainland and become the emperor of the mainland . Fortunately, Cao Cao didn''t listen to the player''s words. Instead, he pulled him down and chopped him down. Pang Tong was relieved. So the battle of Chibi is still like history. Cao Cao used huge chains to string up the ships and build a fortress on the sea. All these actions are watched from high altitude.Anyhow, there are too many ways to change the outcome of this war. For example, as long as Yu kills the senior general of the United Army overnight, the war will not have to be fought. Without the commander in chief, the military division and the commanding generals, how to fight? But Yu doesn''t intend to do this. It''s not fun. She wastes a lot of time in vain. So Yu watched coldly, but of course Yu would not let Cao Cao''s army suffer too much. So Yu stayed in the air when Kong Mingzhao was fighting Dongfeng, waiting for the Dongfeng that decided the battle of Chibi. As long as he stopped Dongfeng, Cao Cao would have a chance to fight back. Therefore, at the moment when the east wind blows, the plume sends out Zhenyuan again in the sky, and just pushes the east wind back to make the wind turn from east to west again. When Kong Ming on the altar sees it, he vomits blood and yells. Shit! Kong Ming cursed. It''s a pity that Yu was not on the scene at that time. Now not only Kong Ming was stunned, but Gai and Zhou Yu were also stunned. They were in a good mood when they saw Dongfeng rise, but it didn''t take long for Dongfeng to suddenly turn back to the west wind, which made Zhou Yu not spit blood like Kong Ming. Cao Cao''s face turned white when he saw the east wind rising. Cao Cao didn''t expect that what a soldier said actually came true. But later, the east wind turned to the west wind and let Cao Cao breathe a sigh of relief. Later, he heard a soldier say so. Sure enough, it''s right to choose the same side with the Ming emperor. Even the east wind forced her to turn into the west wind. This cultivation is really amazing. Cao Cao is a NPC. Although he can''t hear most of the announcements issued by the system, the news is very well-informed. After all, many players spend a little money and naturally a lot of intelligence has been pouring in. So Cao Cao still knows who the emperor of the underworld is, but he doesn''t know it until he knows it. The emperor of the underworld beat him before. How can he come to help him now It''s no wonder that I''m so elegant, handsome and powerful. I''m the best among men. It''s not too much to call me the incarnation of triple Andy Lau. After falling into self fantasy, Cao Cao''s face appeared a giggle that did not conform to his status. Soon Cao Cao came back from his fantasy. He decided not only to win the victory, but also to win the beautiful, so that the emperor of Hades could see his style well. Chapter 179 After the loss of the east wind, the United Army was in a terrible situation. Moreover, because the Ming emperor was standing in Cao Cao''s army, the morale of Cao Cao''s army rose greatly, while the United Army was a little frustrated. This led to Cao Cao''s killing all the way, and then he let the United Army close the door and let the dogs kill him. Yu was speechless when he saw it, didn''t he say that Cao Cao was a great master of the art of war? How could you make such a mistake? Cao Cao is now in a beautiful fantasy of catching Zhou Yu, so he doesn''t care about the surrounding environment at all. He relies on a large number of people and high morale to catch up. That''s why he let people take care of him. Therefore, not only do people become stupid when they fall in love, but also when they fall into a beautiful fantasy. After Zhou Yu catches the chance to fight back, it is no longer important whether there is east wind or not. Now Cao Cao is surrounded by them. As long as he kills Cao Cao, the battle of Chibi will be over! However, Yu is not dead. She doesn''t fight. She continues to stay in the sky and watch the play slowly. Just when Yu is ready to intervene again, dozens of people from the United Army rushed to the sky and said to Yu. The old sky overlord, you have come to the end, and we will win this war. After hearing this, Yu just snorted and said. You guys? Isn''t it a little too good. Finish saying frost shadow first appear, and already a knife stealthily attack a person, feather also started! The gate of hell, open it! There is a passage to hell on the sky. Countless dead soldiers are passing through the passage to reach the eastern continent. When they see the battlefield below, they want to fight next time. But now they don''t know which side is the enemy or the friend. If they kill casually, they probably won''t have a chance to come out. However, when Yu fights with others at the same time Hou also said distractedly. I''m a member of Cao Cao''s army now, so is there any problem helping Cao Cao? The spirits of the dead all roared and rushed down. The spirits collected by Yu were all transformed by those who died in the battlefield. The only desire in their hearts was to return to the battlefield again and fight well. More importantly, their master was only Yu. Other people''s eyes were just creatures that they were allowed to kill, so it''s very important There won''t be anything happened that the former comrades in arms can''t do. With these almost immortal spirits, Yu can play with these people who dare to fly to the sky. Yu will let them know that even if she does not have the title of sky overlord, the sky is still her territory! Besides, after seeing a large number of dead souls fall from the sky, Cao Cao was a little worried that he was coming to help Zhou Yu. But when he saw that the dead souls were helping him to kill the enemy, he thought that these dead souls had been sent by the emperor of Hades to help him. At the same time, Cao Cao thought that Yu liked him more. Otherwise, how could he do his best to help him? Sure enough, the power of love is great Big one. The power of love is not great, Yu does not know, but if Cao Cao dares to say this to Yu, Yu will let Cao Cao have a good insight into her great power. Fortunately, Yu is playing in the sky, and Cao Cao doesn''t have the power to fly in the sky, so he can''t tell Yu Shu what he wants to say, but it''s better that he doesn''t say it, otherwise he doesn''t have to fight, because Cao Cao will surely die after saying it. After cleaning up the group of guys who don''t have long eyes in the sky, Yu sees that the war on the sea is almost finished. Kongming has retired, and Zhou Yu is still trying to run. However, Zhou Yu''s luck is not good. Because Yu is impatient, Yu starts to break the main pole of Zhou Yu''s ship with a chain, and then breaks the bottom of the ship. At this time, Zhou Yu also sees Yu''s future He said. Your majesty! If it''s not convenient for you to talk about it. After hearing this, Yu was also curious about what Zhou Yu wanted to talk to him. So Yu went down to the deck and said. There seems to be no friendship between us. What do you want to talk to me about? After hearing this, Zhou Yu said with a smile. We don''t have much friendship, but I have a few things to ask you for help. Feather slowly laughed and said. So, governor Zhou, what do you want me to do for you? I won''t help you if it''s too boring. Zhou Yu said with a smile that he had nothing to do with Yu''s teasing. I''d like to meet Bofu. Is that ok? And I want you to take care of Bofu''s wife, Mrs. bridge. After hearing this, Yu was a little scared. The first one had no problem, but the latter one was strange. After Yu abandoned the sky Island, she could be said to be a vagrant. How could anyone want to send people to her? However, Yu returned. Sun CE''s words, I didn''t receive his soul. It''s also useful for you to find me. If you go to black and white impermanence, it can be effective. Otherwise, you can go to the side or place of sun CE''s most memorable person. On the other hand, you say that the bridge needs my help. Are you ok? I''m the one who kidnapped her. Now you''re giving someone else to me. What''s the purpose of this kidnapper? Zhou Yu said with a bitter smile. Don''t ask me about it. It''s my wife who asked me to come. She''ll wait for you in the room of Qiaofu. If you promise, I''ll go again and my wife will go with you.After hearing this, Yu Xiang remembers that she seems to have forgotten to collect all the souls of the three kingdoms'' famous generals, but it''s not too late now. As for some of them, if they are collected by the prefectural government first, then grab them! Before Yu left again, he suddenly said to Zhou Yu. You just gave me some good suggestions. In return, I will take you back to Dongwu. After that, regardless of Zhou Yu''s will, he tied up Zhou Yu with a chain and took him away. Kong Ming retreated, Zhou Yu was tied up, and the two commanders of the united army withdrew from the battlefield. Therefore, the system judged Cao Cao''s victory, and the reward was that all those who died once in Cao Cao''s army had no death, and they were punished and upgraded to a certain level of their skills. The players who did not die had their skills After all, Yu is in Cao Cao''s camp, so there won''t be too many rewards. However, there are still some informal rewards. For example, as long as there are players involved, they will find that every ten people they kill in the battlefield will automatically get a dollar. There is no mention of this reward system. People who know are busy killing people. How can they have time to talk to them People say that at most it''s just a matter of talking to relatives and friends. So the battle of Chibi is over, but Cao Cao didn''t see Yu from the beginning to the end. The flowers, gifts and a lot of touching words that Cao Cao specially prepared are useless. But everyone knows that it''s better not to use these things. Chapter 180 After Cao Cao won the battle of Chibi, the eastern Wu and Western Shu had no power to stop Cao Cao''s army. It was just around the corner for Cao Cao to dominate the world. However, after Cao Cao won the battle of Chibi, he began to look for the traces of the former overlord of the sky. However, Yu was visiting Qiao''s house at this time. Although her guest was the culprit that led to the loss of the battle of Chibi in Soochow, Yu brought back Zhou Yu, which made Qiao Xuan have no reason to blow her out. More importantly, Qiao Xuan finally knows the reason why his two precious daughters were kidnapped. It was only after he refused a meeting with someone that he found out about the kidnapping. Now he sees that person again. Qiao Xuan dare not gamble with his daughter again. He came back last time, but no one can tell Qiao Xuan if he can''t come back this time. When Yu arrived at Qiao''s house, he said to Qiao Xuan. Hello, Mr. Joe, you didn''t refuse this time. Qiao Xuan didn''t look at Yu at all, just said to his son-in-law. What did you bring her here for? She''s a thief of Cao. Aren''t you afraid to lead a wolf into the house or my daughter is kidnapped by her again?! Zhou Yu can only smile bitterly about this. After all, Yu is a real kidnapper, and his wife is still his father-in-law''s daughter. Zhou Yu has nothing to say, but Yu says to one side. Don''t worry. I didn''t plan to kidnap people this time. Those are just stupid things I did when I was young. However, Yu added a little sentence in his heart, that is, if you go with me voluntarily, it will be different. It''s a pity that Qiao Xuan doesn''t know this. Zhou Yu does, but he still expects Yu to take Da Qiao away from his prison home. How can he remind Qiao Xuan? As for his father-in-law''s anger after the event, anyway, the queen of sky hegemony should not come, so let her carry the black pot. Poor Qiao Xuan doesn''t know that a man and a woman in front of him are calculating and are very enthusiastic about entertaining them. After sitting for a while, Yu suddenly says to Qiao Xuan. Mr. Qiao has heard that Mr. Qiao is at home now. Can you ask her to come out and meet him? After hearing Yu''s words, Qiao Xuan burst into a rage, clapped the table and roared at Yu. You are still thinking about my daughter! Get out of here! Get out. After the feather sees, just slowly say, completely didn''t put Qiao Xuan''s anger in the eye. What are you doing when you''re so nervous? I just want to see if there are any sequelae from the previous treatment. I''m not going to abduct your daughter. Besides, I''m going to abduct you. Even if I''m in Soochow, I can''t stop me. Qiao Xuan''s hand was loose again. After several times, he said slowly to the people on one side, but his face was still not good-looking. Go and call the lady out. Seeing that the servants around didn''t move, Qiao Xuan roared. I told you to go! Don''t understand or want to rebel! Seeing his master''s anger, several servants didn''t dare to delay any longer. They rushed into the inner room to call people. It wasn''t long before big Joe appeared in the hall and said to Qiao Xuan. Dad, are you in such a hurry to find me? Qiao Xuan''s face is still not good. He points to Yu and says. Someone wants to see you to see if there are any sequelae after the treatment. When Daqiao heard that, he knew who was coming. After all, her disability was that Hua Tuo, a miracle doctor in the eastern continent, was helpless. So when Daqiao saw Yu, his eyes turned red and he looked at her and said nothing. Feather see big Qiao after have just light smile, then slowly say. It seems that there is no sequela, so I''m relieved. Mr. Qiao, I''ll leave first today. Goodbye. After saying that, Hou Yu leaves. Anyway, Zhou Yu is responsible for the rest. But after Yu leaves Qiao''s house, the judge doll who has been in Yu''s arms comes out and says to Yu. Yu, you are really a bad guy. There are two beauties in my family, sister Ying and I. you have to go for a picnic. You are so bad! After hearing this, Yu just said with a smile. I used to be on the whole island in the sky, but everyone was a beautiful woman, and there was nothing to say. Besides, everyone had a love for beauty. Judge doll saw Yu''s attitude. Fortunately, she closed her eyes and continued to nest back in Yu''s arms. She didn''t want to talk any more. Yu didn''t want to talk much after seeing it. She just found an inn and went in with Shuangying to have a rest in the dark. However, during the rest period, Yu is just curious about frost shadow''s sudden action, but he doesn''t resist, so he becomes a doll to let frost shadow hold him. That night, feather and frost shadow go to the room where Big Joe was tied up. Looking at the big Qiao feather sitting in it, they say. Long time no see. How are you? Big Qiao sees feather to appear after, said with a smile. Am I ok? And I want to say I''m sorry. I can''t go with you. I can''t let my father go. After hearing this answer, Yu didn''t say anything. Yu hoped that all the people who were willing to follow her would be voluntary. Of course, this kind of people belonged to the category that Yu would often see. Otherwise, if you said yes or no, there would be no difference at all. Yu took out a piece of feather made of energy and said to her.This is for you. You can let me know when you are in trouble. After saying that, the feather slowly disappeared in the room, and the black feather was still floating in the air with a faint light. When Yu returned to the inn, judge doll ran out again and said. Yu, you just let a beautiful woman go? Yu smiles back. First of all, she is concerned that she is not suitable to follow me. Secondly, I have shadow around me. OK, it''s time to go to bed. Yu turns out the light and goes to sleep, so Yu doesn''t notice the light in Shuangying''s eyes after hearing what Yu says, but Yu notices another thing. You hold me too tightly, so I can''t sleep well. Chapter 181 The next day, Yu began to search for the battle spirits of the three kingdoms'' famous generals in the eastern continent. Unfortunately, all he found were little fish and shrimps. They were not famous and powerful, but Yu still threw people into hell. The evil spirit of these people was so heavy that the hell did not dare to accept them, so they became wandering ghosts. Yu was happy enough to accept them What is important is that Yu''s strength is respected by them. When Yu turns around the major cities in the eastern continent and the battlefield, Yu is very dissatisfied with the number of war souls he receives. Lv Bu has already had players to save him, so Yu can''t get Lv Bu. Because of Yu''s relationship, Dian Wei didn''t die when he attacked Zhang Xiu. When other famous generals were robbed, Yu would have players desperate to come out to save him Hate, hate, itch. Fortunately, Guo Jia didn''t let anyone save him, but he died. Otherwise, the soldier might not have died in the battle of Chibi. But Guo Jia''s soul, Yu, can''t be found. It seems that he should have been taken away by the hell. However, Yu doesn''t lack wise men. Anyway, Yu''s strength is invincible now. It doesn''t make much difference whether there are wise people around him or not. Naturally, he won''t make trouble in the hell for a dispensable person. Finally, Yu went home to have a rest after collecting the souls of tens of thousands of soldiers in the eastern continent. However, Lord Yama was angry again for the tens of thousands of dead souls he took away for Yu. Although he didn''t accept those dead souls, Yu was also unwilling to be so cheap, but what could he do if he was unwilling to fight with Yu? Yama will fight with Yu unless he is tired of living. Before he was king of hell, the underworld belonged to the same level of existence. No matter who killed who, at most, it was to let the other party return to their own territory to be reborn. But now Yu is the underworld emperor. He is nominally the leader of the four underworld regions. It depends on Yu whether he can be reborn after he dies in the hands of Yu. Because of this, Yama doesn''t want to fight with Yu one day, but fortunately, Yu has no ambition, so as long as Yama doesn''t take the initiative to find Yu''s trouble, he can basically rest easy. When Yu came back home, except for some dust, everything was OK. Everything was still there. It seems that there was no thief coming to visit. Feather with frost shadow and judge doll began to tidy up the home, and all the people are very tacit understanding, did not use their own cultivation, make honest slowly. Just after the end of the battle of Chibi, the power of Soochow and Xishu became the lowest point. At this time, the players who had been lurking for a long time rose at one go. In a very short period of time, Soochow and Xishu were swept down and occupied. All the rebels in the leader were taken as the enemy by the strongest means Field kill, that is, Cao Cao was also the sudden rise of the player forces to swallow a lot of territory. In the eastern continent, the north and the south are antagonistic again, but now it''s NPC and the players. When the Qin Dynasty perished, the players failed once. It''s hard to predict whether they will win or lose this time. But it doesn''t affect Yu''s life, and she doesn''t want to end up playing, but the only pity is that all the famous generals of the Three Kingdoms who died in this player''s surprise attack let Yama take the lead to take them back to the underground. When Yu knows, she just shakes her head and sighs. Anyway, it''s no different whether there is a fight against Yu or not. However, as a price, Yu accepted all the dead soldiers, with a total number of more than 10000. This was the result of Yu''s selection. However, after a short rest, Yu received a cry from Yu. Up to now, there is only one big Joe who has given feather. After receiving the cry, Yu goes out again. I have to say that Yu is really a hard-working man. As long as he wants to have a rest, he will take the initiative to come to the door. He is really a poor child. After going out, Yu goes straight to Daqiao. No one can break that feather except Daqiao. Otherwise, it will stimulate the power of Yu to stay in the feather. At that time, one or two people will not be dead, so it can be done simply. However, when Yu finds Daqiao, Daqiao is not in Qiao''s mansion, but in another mansion. There are a large number of players guarding around the mansion, but those guarding players don''t even have the ability to show Yu, and don''t expect to be able to stop Yu. But when feather to Big Joe, feather or angry, a big Joe was tied up, and then there is a man sitting opposite Big Joe said with a smile. After so long, you have to give up, don''t you think you can keep your sister and brother-in-law by just one feather? Obediently, I''m helping me to persuade your brother-in-law and sky overlord to help me finish the great cause. Then I will become emperor and you will become queen. What a beautiful thing. Yu has never been fond of people who want to use her, but he will not be fond of people who use people around her to threaten her, and he will die miserably. If that person is still shameless, Yu will hate that person even more. Now, there are three kinds of people in the room, so do it yourself. Feather quietly into the room after Big Joe''s eyes lit up, funny is that the man thought it was big Joe let him persuade, when he was ready to more what, feather has already started to grab his neck to lift people up and said.Have you forgotten my bad name on the mainland? Or do you all think that after I abandoned the sky Island, I became a useless waste? Or do you have the right to ignore me? Every time Yu says a word, the man in Yu''s hand shakes his head. People in the whole mainland know that the sky overlord is very strong. Even if he dies, he quickly climbs back to the top of the competition. It''s just his luck and hard work that other people can''t understand. Yu sees the man shaking his head and says. Since you all know why you want to touch my people! Yu''s face suddenly changes and becomes ferocious and frightening. As soon as the person Yu holds turns his eyes, Yu faints. When Yu sees it, he throws it aside. Weak as a virtue, Yu disdains to kill him. Feather unties the rope on Big Joe''s body and will take people to leave, but Big Joe takes feather''s hand and says. Can my sister and brother-in-law Before Daqiao finished speaking, Yu opened the door, and the people standing outside were Xiaoqiao and Zhou Yu. Yu said after taking them to a safe place. You should be careful in the future. I''ll go first. But suddenly someone around said. Since the sky overlord has come, don''t leave in such a hurry. Stay as a guest and help me fight the world. Do you agree? Feather and frost shadow did not speak, but feather is looking at the voice with an idiot''s eyes, and frost shadow is ready to take out the sickle to kill. Slowly, many people showed their heads around, and only one female player came out and said to Yu. Hello, sky overlord. It''s said that sky overlord is a flower lover. I don''t think it will embarrass a little girl, will it? I hope it''s today''s business. Your majesty doesn''t agree. I hope your majesty will let me go. After hearing this, Yu laughs. Yu has never said that she loves flowers. Even if she is frost shadow, she will be the one who destroys the flowers. So it''s enough that she doesn''t need Yu to do it. When the other party sees that Yu doesn''t speak, he continues. Your majesty, do you know what this is? The female player who came out took out something similar to a remote control and put it in front of Yu. Although Yu didn''t know what the remote control was controlling, Yu didn''t plan to let her experiment. Just when Yu was about to start, the other side said. Your majesty, please don''t move, or I''ll press it carelessly, like this. With that, the player pressed a button on the remote control, and Zhou Yu suddenly exploded and was killed! Now Yu knows what the remote control is. It''s the controller of the remote bomb! Chapter 182 When Zhou Yu was killed by the explosion, Xiao Qiao screamed, then fainted on his sister, and Da Qiao''s eyes were red, but Da Qiao just held his sister tightly. No! And the feather sees later, then stare at the woman in front of the eyes and say. You! After seeing Yu''s reaction, the woman covered her mouth with one hand and said with a loud smile. I didn''t expect that the famous sky overlord in the past would be angry for a few NPCs. You really lost the face of our players. After hearing this, Yu snorted and said. Most of the players are like you. By contrast, who do you think I will be good with. The player''s mind is too changeable. By contrast, the NPC with simple ideas is naturally more popular with Yu. However, it''s strange that Yu always feels that the NPC around her has complex ideas, as if she is not inferior to the player group at all. After hearing Yu say this, the female player said to Yu fiercely. Are you ignoring their lives! How dare you talk to me like that! After hearing that, Yu''s face became calm and said slowly. Do you have the guts to press it down? If you have the courage to face my pursuit in the future, you can press down and have a try. If yu shows panic, fear or even fury, others may not be afraid. After all, this kind of reaction is positive. Only abnormal performance can make people afraid. What''s more important is that people in the competition know that sky overlord is small, not only narrow-minded, but also small-minded, even small-sized But the only big thing for that man is revenge. Today, what they have done has offended the sky overlord, and they don''t get some real benefits. Even if they really want to push the feather, it''s good that everyone knows who the unfortunate person is, so the female player said. Your majesty, today''s matter is our fault. We are willing to make compensation. Please make an offer. After hearing that the other party is willing to make compensation, he said. OK, as long as you have a way to bring Zhou Yu back from the dead, I will take it as if it never happened. Yu''s condition has come out, but it''s very embarrassing. In the competition, except for the soldiers who signed the contract, all NPCs will only have one life. It''s almost impossible to revive a dead NPC. In fact, it''s not impossible for NPCs to revive, but the premise is to have a complete corpse. However, Zhou Yu made them explode in pieces Many of them have become dregs, and will be refreshed in a while. There is no way to do it. Feather see each other don''t speak to know this condition is too much, but feather also don''t care, anyway it is the other party rather than her, at this time big Joe said. Don''t do that, Yu. After hearing this, Yu said. In this case, you will leave your Before Yu''s words were finished, the other party and Yu had planned to kill them all, so they did nothing but press the two buttons on the remote control! Touch! Touch! Two explosions came from behind. Yu only said to the female player who pressed the button after hearing them. What a pity. I just wanted you to leave with a hand. Now please leave your life. With Yu''s words, everyone of the other party will know what a big mistake they have just made. If they wait for Yu to finish, they won''t be like this now. So they are going to have bad luck. Yu turns his chain into a thunder knife. Yu doesn''t want to arrest everyone. This will seriously damage the balance of the game, and the system will intervene. When Yu began to slaughter, all the players immediately went offline at the beginning. Anyway, they have not been beaten to the natural no longer fighting state, but in this way, Yu slaughtered hundreds of people, but the culprit Yu did not let go. When all the people were killed, Yu left. Yu didn''t see the birth of the dead. It should be that their belief before death was too weak to produce the dead. However, when they came out, Yuye would not accept it. Should people die because of her and even their souls disappear because of her? After Yu left, he went back to his resting place. However, it was hard to see the players of the same vote on the road. Yu had some reservation when he started. At most, he would fight them to death. Those players also complained that their organization had offended such a evil star. When Yu went back to his Valley, he saw someone fighting in front of her house, which was so indifferent to her! For the sake of their own peace, Yu and Shuangying deal with the people who come to fight together. However, Yu sees a person she didn''t look for before. That person is Soochow Sun Quan My sister sun Shangxiang. Sun Shangxiang had been struggling for a long time before. When he saw Yu, he turned his eyes and fainted in front of Yu. Yu was a little worried about sun Shangxiang who fainted. It''s not good to leave people here, but it seems to be very troublesome to take them back. Yu finally decided to move them back. After all, sun Shangxiang is pretty good. If he left them here, there might be an accident.However, when Yu is about to pick up sun Shangxiang, Shuangying has already taken the person away. Yu looks at Shuangying''s rare initiative and doesn''t know why he always feels a little strange. But after thinking about it for a while, he doesn''t have a clue, so Yu doesn''t think about it any more. Chapter 183 After sun Shangxiang was sober again, he kept staring at the sky, and his eyes were blank. Yu looked at sun Shangxiang and said. Ying, do you think she became like this because she was frightened or for other reasons. Yu asks Shuangying to hold her, but the difference is that it''s usually Shuangying who holds her. This time, however, Yu wants Shuangying to hold her. The reason is that Yu sees the picture of Shuangying holding other people. It''s really dazzling, so he decides privately that Shuangying''s embrace can only belong to her! Feather asked frost shadow''s question, frost shadow didn''t listen to it at all, she is still happy for feather''s initiative to throw herself into arms, so she just listened to the speech of Liuyu, or frost shadow would talk less at ordinary times, otherwise feather would not have found frost shadow''s abnormality. But judge doll then ran out of feather''s arms to remove frost shadow''s platform. Yu, your wife is holding you! Judge doll has not finished, frost shadow like a fly hit her down, and then rubbed against the feather. Judge doll was hit to the ground after what she wanted to say, she saw frost shadow raised her feet to her, and then full of eyes, you''d better give me a little sense, just as a fly hit down, judge doll also don''t want to become a cockroach to be trampled on, what''s more terrible is that frost shadow may be because of her mouth, and after trampling again, it will turn to a few circles, then even the whole world The bodies are gone. Judge doll didn''t dare to continue the topic just now. Anyway, frost shadow has always regarded judge doll as a pest like flies and cockroaches. Now it''s rare to have a chance, so judge doll changed the topic and said. Yu, in my opinion, sun Shangxiang is in the western world of temptation and other techniques. That kind of technique only works for us, but it doesn''t work for you. After hearing this, Yu asked again. What else are similar? Who can use it? Judge doll said immediately. Just like what we have just said, the temptation of the elves in the western continent, the threat of the orcs, the puppet of the witches in the southern continent, the ghost of the witches, the illusion of the ice and snow elves in the northern continent, and the Dragon pupil of the wind and snow dragon have the same effect. In the eastern continent, the enchantment of the Terrans, and the enchantment of the demons all have the same effect. Yu is speechless now. There are similar techniques in every continent. It''s hard to find out. At this time, judge doll said. In fact, this kind of technique was not originally created after you came. Yu really has nothing to say now. This kind of technique should be created by players to control NPC. However, as a player, how come Yu has never heard of such a thing? Yu also doesn''t think that when she was a sky overlord, all the people under her banner were NPC. In addition, if you let Yu know about this kind of thing, it''s also true that Zaiyu didn''t like to go to the forum, otherwise it would be exposed. Is there a solution? After hearing this, judge doll spread her hands and said. There are three ways to solve this kind of technique. The first is the death of the performer or the performer''s own solution. The second is to be forced to break the technique by the performer with strong mental force. The third is to wait. This kind of technique has to be strengthened after a period of time, otherwise it will disappear automatically. This is the biggest disadvantage of this technique. There are three ways. The first one is not very possible. Yugen didn''t know who was performing the magic on sun Shangxiang, so he ruled it out. The second one is that the strong mental power is too nihilistic. Yu didn''t expect it, so he ruled it out. It seems that he has to wait for the third one. Time is the best antidote, no matter when it is used. Now that we have decided to leave sun Shangxiang here, the problem will come. Yu''s house is only for her and Shuangying to use the bed. Judge doll basically takes Yu''s arms as the bed to sleep. Yu and Shuangying are used to holding each other, so there is only one bed in Yu''s room. Now that there is one more sun Shangxiang, it''s hard to ask her to sleep on her own So I had to. Shadow to cut some wood back, we are making a bed, come out. can''t let Sun Shangxiang sleep on the floor, of course, it is impossible to let her sleep together to sleep. So don''t say that frost shadow is probably the first thing that feather will start. Before it''s just holding a feather, it feels uncomfortable. Now it''s still the same Zhang Chuang, that may be the preparation for human life. So for the sake of sun Shangxiang''s life, Yu finally decided to make another bed to let her sleep. However, I don''t know whether sun Shangxiang''s mental strength is too weak or the caster''s strength is too much higher than sun Shangxiang''s. after seven days, sun Shangxiang didn''t change anything. When Yu couldn''t bear sun Shangxiang''s stupefied appearance, sun Shangxiang finally had a change. Her eyes slowly regained their looks. After seeing Yu, she made a scream and fell down. After seeing sun Shangxiang''s reaction, Yu only feels headache. Does she look like a bad person? Although Yu is a bad person, it''s right, but at least she doesn''t look like her. There''s no need to faint after seeing her. Chapter 184 Three days after sun Shangxiang''s recovery, sun Shangxiang didn''t know whether she was infected by evil or whether Yu had become a face contestable person in people''s eyes. As soon as sun Shangxiang saw Yu, no matter what she had done before, she would faint on the spot. So feather''s mood from the original curiosity gradually turned into doubt, and then slowly changed into puzzled, now is angry! Think that no matter what people should not like to have a person living in your home, eat your clothes, drink your, use your, and see you faint every day, right? So Yu finally made a decision, that is, if sun Shangxiang dares to faint in front of her again, she will throw sun Shangxiang out to feed the belly of Warcraft! It''s strange that after Yu made this announcement, sun Shangxiang saw that Yu was shaking at most, and that he was holding on, but the problem came. If yu''s memory is correct, sun Shangxiang should be a person who likes to dance swords and guns and is full of feminism, but in front of him, there is nothing to do except the kitchen knife He took it out to meet people and pretended to be a little daughter-in-law from time to time, which made yu feel like a bad mother-in-law. He was a little conscience upset No wonder! Who is Yu? Yu is a murderer without blinking an eye. She is a devil without heart, liver, blood and tears. If her conscience is upset, it will be the same as the system letting Yu go. So Yu plays her role as a devil and starts to squeeze sun Shangxiang''s poor labor. In fact, she doesn''t have a bad heart. It''s just three meals a day plus afternoon tea. It''s nothing After arriving at the divine level, Yu doesn''t eat. Frost shadow is just like Yu. As long as Yu doesn''t eat, she doesn''t eat. But judge doll is also a divine level person, but she likes to eat. So sun Shangxiang has to prepare three meals for judge doll every day. When Yu sees someone cooking, he naturally orders dishes by the way. In this way, Yu returns to her normal life. There are many meals a day. Night break and afternoon tea are the necessary rest time every day. When Shuangying and others are happy, sun Shangxiang is unhappy. In order to make her cook a good meal, Yu even creates a kitchen in this barren mountain collar that is inferior to the kitchen of a restaurant for sun Shangxiang to use. Then sun Shangxiang gets rid of the kitchen I haven''t left that kitchen since I went to sleep. The main reason is that judge doll is too good at eating. She can''t eat enough. But it''s hard for the judge in the hell. Every day, she has a bloating and occasionally has a stomachache. Because all the reactions of the judge''s doll will affect the body, the judge''s doll will feel pain besides her own pain. The judge''s doll is also full of food. Although she can also feel the taste of some delicious food, the result makes the judge prefer not to overeat like this. The judge''s abnormality naturally attracted Yama''s high attention, so after determining that the culprit was judge doll, Yama simply came to the door to make a theory. Anyway, most of the time, Yu was still a reasonable person. Now it''s time to stand on Yama''s side and naturally don''t be afraid of Yu! When the king of hell came to the door, he saw judge doll sitting at the dining table eating and drinking, and the food was ice, hot, sour and spicy. In this way, the man who didn''t have trouble eating would be regarded as an iron stomach. So on the spot, Yama was furious! She came forward, grabbed the judge''s doll and cried as she shook it. You bastard! You did it on purpose! The appearance of Yama was obviously beyond the judge doll''s expectation, so under the surprise and the violence of Yama, all the things in the judge doll''s mouth were sprayed out, or sprayed on the face of Yama, which was still roaring, so something unsightly happened. Please imagine for yourself. Being sprayed with food dregs on his face, Yama immediately incarnated as kusra and began to spray fire. You bastard! I should have put you together! There was one more kusra in his own valley. If yu could rest, there would not be so many fallen angels on the sky island at that time. When Yama was ready to force the judge to integrate his body and mind, Yu said. Yama, it''s my family. You want to kill her outside of my family. Don''t you take me seriously. After hearing Yu''s voice, Yama''s reason returned to his body. But now Yama really made judge doll angry, so he said to Yu. OK, I won''t move her, but you should also give me an explanation why you want her to eat and drink! Don''t you know that judge doll''s feeling is shared with judge? And judge doll no matter how much food she will never be full, but my judge she will be full! Do you know how long she has been suffering from abdominal pain! After hearing this, Yu turns to look at the judge doll who pretends to be innocent. After a while, Yu says to the judge doll. Later, in addition to dinner can eat, night and afternoon tea will be suspended, as you did not with my punishment. After hearing Yu''s words, judge doll wanted to say that she would retort, but when she saw the frost behind Yu, she didn''t dare to say anything. She didn''t want to be beaten by flies or cockroaches again.Yama heard the judge doll''s punishment, then he said dissatisfied. That''s it?! What if she does it again! No, I''ll take it back to hell and discipline myself! When Yu heard this, he raised his eyebrow and waved his hand and said to the king of hell. OK, take it back if you can. Behind Yu is the passage of hell. Although no ghosts have come out yet, if the king of hell wants to say a good word, he can understand the horror of the soldiers'' ghosts that he dare not take back. Now Yu''s action is a threat. The soldiers in the hell are still good at dealing with some little ghosts, but it''s not enough to deal with the dead souls on the battlefield In addition to himself, the only people who can deal with those dead souls in the hell are judges with ox head and horse face and black and white impermanence with Zhong Kui. But the whole hell can have ox head and horse face and deal with at least ten thousand dead souls in the feather hell. Finally, Yama didn''t say anything. After all, when the force was not as powerful as other people''s, it was powerless. Yama finally waved his hand and said. Forget it, I don''t care about her any more. Just remember to manage people well. After Yama finished, he took the judge and left. At this time, Yama seemed to be aging a lot, but Yu didn''t care. Now she has other things to do. Yu looked at the judge doll and said. Now there is no outsider, I will really punish you. After hearing this, judge doll knew that she just didn''t want to make a fool of her in front of outsiders. When judge doll suddenly remembered that there was someone else in the scene, she quietly turned to have a look. However, she saw that sun Shangxiang was lying flat on the bed. Yu said after seeing judge doll''s action. Do you think she can save you? Now you think about it for yourself. If you don''t give back, you say that you should fight. You torture the judge and bring the king of hell over to disturb me. The most important thing is whether you know that I was just taking a nap. I should lift you up and whip you just by this. Judge doll heard here, if you can''t hear the reason why Yu is angry, she followed Yu in vain during this period of time. Yu has a serious anger to get up. Basically, except for the frost shadow, it''s the bad luck for anyone to touch, but judge doll said hard. Yu, if you hit me, the judge will be hurt, and Yama will come back. Feather curled his mouth and said. Do you think I care if he comes to the door? But I have a good feeling for the judge, so I won''t whip you. Judge doll just happy not long, let tied up upside down in the tree, feather also incidentally put on her body some Warcraft people like the smell said. In this way, I''ll put you down in three days, and then every time you get bitten, I''ll hang you for one more day. You can refuel yourself. By the way, three meals a day won''t be short of you, and don''t make me sleep any more. After Yu said that, he left with frost shadow to continue her unfinished nap. After Yu left again, the judge doll saw the Warcraft group slowly walking up and down under her. From time to time, he would jump up to bite her. The judge yelled, but as soon as she called, a small bun would hit her in her mouth. After several times, he almost didn''t choke to death, so he didn''t dare to scream again It''s Warcraft. Chapter 185 In the end, the judge doll let Yu down after six days. In fact, it should have been five days. However, Yu said something wrong when she wanted to put down the judge doll, so she was hung on the tree one more day, so it''s reasonable for her to come out of trouble. After Yu''s repair, the judge''s doll was not as exaggerated as before, so sun Shangxiang was saved together. She didn''t need to stay in the kitchen for the judge''s doll. However, it''s a pity that such a safe and stable life was soon broken. Suddenly, a group of uninvited guests came outside Tianyu''s house. When they came in the middle of the night, they still broke into the house, but they flew out at a faster speed. It has been said many times before that Yu is a person with serious anger of getting up, or it should be said that no matter how good a person''s temper is, if someone goes to your house to demolish it without going to bed in the middle of the night, probably few people will not be angry. In a word, Yu is angry. The last impression of those people is that they have a pair of blood red eyes in the dark. Yu is not merciful at all. All of them will be killed. Anyway, the system will automatically refresh. There is no need to worry about the birth of a corpse. Besides, if there is a corpse, it is definitely not Yu who will clean it up. However, such a person appeared for three days in a row. Later, Yu really couldn''t bear it! She had been up in the middle of the night for three days, and she decided not to put up with it any more. She would go out and do something to give her a safe night. What Yu wants to do, of course, is to catch all the bastards who have a strong desire for sun Shangxiang. Otherwise, he has to beat them until he knows he has to be afraid. As for where to find people, it''s not too difficult. Anyway, the souls of Yu Shangwan had already opened three days ago to find people. Yu didn''t believe it, so he couldn''t find them! It turns out that Yu has found each other. When Yu comes to the door again, Yu has to admire each other, because no one can make Yu mad for a long time, because after entering that old nest, Yu sees a large number of people who have been made into specimens! And some of the specimens made Yu curious about how he made them, because those specimens were big and small Qiao and Zhou Yu, who were killed in front of Yu and had no bones. How could they be made into specimens? When Yu was confused, someone came forward to answer, but if you remove the disgusting sharp laughter, Yu would be happier. Welcome to the sky. Your majesty, or the day before yesterday, would be more suitable. Do you doubt my works? Do you think big and small Qiao and Zhou Yu have been killed in front of you? I''ll tell you now that only a few NPC controlled by me were killed in front of you, but your feather is more troublesome. Now my big Joe is missing an arm and is connected with someone else''s. After hearing this, Yu said slowly. Is this your pleasure?! Answer me! Is it your pleasure to make specimens of people! Killing is nothing more than nodding to the ground. Yu seldom deliberately torments the other party unless the person is too much. But when this person makes a specimen again, he just pulls the living person to make a specimen! Otherwise, how could the expression on his face be so angry and scared. After hearing Yu''s words, the man made a few harsh sounds and said. I can''t imagine that the grand sky is also a soft hearted person. Yes, making specimens is not only my pleasure, but also my purpose in life! Have you ever heard their cry before death? It''s so sweet. I''ve left their most beautiful expression on their faces forever. But why don''t you always appreciate my art and always destroy it! A whole madman, Yu thinks she''s crazy enough. She didn''t expect to see a madman who is more crazy than her, but now Yu doesn''t intend to admire him. Her only idea is to kill this damned pervert! Go to hell! Yu immediately turns the chain into a thunder knife to destroy everything in front of her, but at this time the madman says. You like to destroy it, because you are the most perfect material in my mind! These inferior ones are for you! Said by a madman in a fanatical tone, Yu just felt terrible. Heaven strikes thunder and kills real dragon! Yu decides to solve this metamorphosis in the shortest time, but the other party doesn''t even have any resistance, so Yu will kill her. However, before her death, her hair will stand up. I have nine more chances! Sky overlord, you are my perfect material! I will get you! It can be said that this abnormal is very successful to let feather have a deep impression on him, although this impression is very bad, but it has been regarded as a benefit. Chapter 186 After killing the metamorphosis again, Yu can finally have a good life and sleep at night. Those specimens are also broken by Yu. Otherwise, you may have nightmares if you keep them at night. However, when the specimens are destroyed, Yu sees the souls of big and small Qiao and Zhou Yu. However, Yu doesn''t accept them, but hands them over to the local government and arranges a back door for them to go. After finishing these things, Yu will go home to have a good rest, but not long after Yu goes home, she begins to think about whether to move. It''s because someone is looking for it again, but this time it''s not for revenge, murder, arrest, apprenticeship or thumping. In Yu''s words, they''re looking for it. Three of them said to Yu as soon as they saw that Yu appeared. Sky tyrant, you kill countless people, full of evil, today I will take the place of the moon to punish you! If you see a tall horse like an orangutan saying the above lines to you, and then wink at you, what do you think? Yu just wants to throw this disgusting creature out of her door and move! This time, she must find a place where no one can live. In this case, Yu doesn''t believe that someone can come to her door to hinder her! But to move, Yu decided to kill the disgusting creature in front of him first. However, just before Yu started, his companion started first. He punched him in the back of the head and said. What are you talking about! After hearing this, Yu feels that there is still hope in the world, but the next sentence successfully lets Yu know that the world is very cruel. Your lines are completely wrong! Even the posture is not correct! Are all your rehearsals fake! After hearing this, Yu felt that the world was crazy, and the crazies were slowly emerging. At this time, the gorilla was ready to repeat. Sky overlord, you are a vicious and murderous devil. Today, I, the moon rabbit, will punish you instead of the moon! After that, the gorilla turned around on his own, then tilted his left hand in a V-shape next to his eyes, and gave Yu a kiss, which almost made Yu spit out the night before. This time, Yu didn''t say anything. Shuang Ying felt that he would pull out his sickle to cut people, but the other side said at this time. Don''t do it yet! Do you know I don''t fight three times! If it''s Yu now, he may be in the mood to listen to their so-called "three don''t fight", but now it''s Shuangying, a person who is stingy and gives some conscience apart from Yu. At the moment, he cuts off all the three of them, but they are still cut off. We have three don''t play, the sun is too big to play, there is no sun can''t play, the strength of both sides is too wide, absolutely don''t play! Yu is not interested in continuing to accept their tea poison. Now the chain is out to smash them and let them fly home directly. But the next day the three men appeared in front of Yu and said. Sky overlord we said we have three no fight, now we are telling you our name will scare you. I''m the moon rabbit in the car! After seeing yuexiaotu''s figure as graceful as the rebirth of a gorilla, Yu felt that it would be more realistic to replace it with a car. I''m an invincible admirer of the Orient. The Orient is defeated! Even if you are the admirer of Asia invincible, is it necessary to make yourself like a human demon? A man is even more beautiful than me, which is just against the sky! In short, Yu now looks at this more beautiful oriental than she is very unhappy. I am majestic and majestic Jingxiang! Majestic and powerful? Looking at the man who calls himself majestic and powerful, Yu shakes his head. A person who is even smaller than her actually says that he is majestic and powerful. Isn''t Yu extraordinary. Now looking at the three people in front of her, Yu only thinks that if she meets three big idiots or three neuropathy patients, the door of the nearest neurological hospital is more and more lax, and people have run out, but they haven''t found it yet. If the patients run out and hurt the flowers and plants, it''s OK. At most, let them plant them back and borrow them, but if they don''t hurt them yet It''s a big responsibility for the eyes of the masters. It''s very difficult to correct the distorted values. So Yu immediately decided to clean up the door for the world and get rid of the bastards who had been poisoning her eyes, so these people were once again turned into white light and disappeared in the sky. But these people came again the next day, this time they said. Good morning, your majesty. You know, the plan of a day is in the morning, and the plan of a year is in the spring Then this Dongfang junbai stood at the door and talked nonsense to Yu for about 10 minutes. Yu Guang was angry enough when he saw his face. Now he was full of nonsense, and Yu didn''t ask him to send him back to his hometown directly. As for the other two people, who call them companions, they should be good companions if they share happiness and difficulties together. However, the other side always gave up to catch up with Yu and let Yu kill them. After nine times, when the three of them were already the tenth generation, he appeared in front of Yu again and said a word to let Yu stop her chain.Do you want to know why we have been bothering you for ten days. Yes! Of course, for the past ten days, Yu has felt like a powder keg, but the person who makes her angry can do it again every day. It makes Yu very tired recently. We took a task from the system. The task is to let you kill us ten times. Moreover, it is specially specified that you must be angry before you can be killed. Otherwise, the task will fail. After hearing this, Yu''s Jingzi symbol, which had not been seen for a long time, appeared again and announced her existence. It turned out that the reason why she was so sad these days was because of the system. You won''t believe how rich the reward of the task is. When we recreate a character, we can specify the number of points for one of the attributes, but it can''t exceed the upper limit of 150. After hearing this, Yu was even more angry. She thought that it took her a long time to get 100 points for attribute points. Now they can specify any attribute. It''s too much! Then there''s no need to go on, because Yu is angry enough now, and naturally she doesn''t need to be irritated. So the three people completed the strange task of system delivery. In fact, people in the whole competition always know that the system has a very unique preference for sky overlord. For example, this time, the task reward is not directly proportional to the difficulty, but the system has been released, which just makes people confirm the system''s attention to feather. Most people want to be favored by the system like Yu, because maybe they will have a chance to become the next sky overlord. However, a few people can see clearly that they have to pay for the system''s favor. The sky overlord will be schemed by the system from time to time. If they are not strong enough, they will return to their old age It''s a pity that not many people have found out about it. Chapter 187 After knowing that it''s all the ghost of the system, Yu is really curious about whether the system has nothing to do when it''s full. Is it interesting for haoduanduan to release such a task to deal with her? However, Yu doesn''t know that Yu resents the system here, and the system is staring at Yu with gnashing teeth. The whole competition is controlled by the system. No matter where Yu goes, he can''t avoid the system. The reason why the system sent out such a task this time is, of course, aimed at Yu, but it is because Yu did not continue to complete that serial task that the system would do such a thing. However, Yu did not know that the system was looking for someone to fix her because of that task. And frost shadow may know, but she didn''t plan to tell Yu about it. Later, the system forced Yu''s taskbar to open. After that, Yu saw that there were a few more words on her serial tasks. If there is no movement within three months, those who take over the serial task will be punished to varying degrees. Yu dares to bet her real yuan. When she first received this task, she absolutely didn''t have this paragraph. It seems that the system is very concerned about this serial task, otherwise there won''t be such a strange rule. Yu clenched her teeth. Finally, she decided to continue to do that strange serial task. Otherwise, if it happened several times, Yu would not be able to withstand it. When Yu reconfirmed the serial task, she found that she had finished the last link?! When did you finish so much? I don''t know that. In fact, this is the ghost that the system was secretly engaged in later. According to the original assumption of the system, this serial task should be easy for Yu to complete. However, the madness of Hongjun and the betrayal of death were unexpected accidents at the beginning of the system. Therefore, for fear of a long night and many dreams, the system simply reduced the number of serial tasks, and this kind of thing happened Only the system can do it, even the personnel of the game company can''t do it. Yu looks at the serial task. The task is to find out a phoenix egg and take it to Atlantis to hatch. However, this task is very strange. Let''s not say where the phoenix egg is going to be found, that is to take a fire phoenix into the sea and hatch it out. It''s not clear what to do! However, the problem of where to find a phoenix to lay eggs would be more serious. Yu thought about it and decided to lay eggs on rosefinch. Rosefinch can be regarded as a phoenix anyway. It should not be too much to ask her to lay eggs with their friendship. In order to find rosefinch, Yu had to go to the sky island last time to see if it left anything or traces that can be used to find people. Yu''s return to the sky Island easily attracted a lot of people''s attention. When the sky island is no longer in the offensive state, it is also allowed to enter and exit. However, there is a limited number of people. As long as there are more than 5 people in the group, they are not allowed to enter. In the sky Island, there are only 5 God level people in the group. After a short time, they will have to die and come back. Now that the owner of the original sky island has returned, everyone is waiting to see if the outgoing sky overlord can survive on the sky island. But when Yu went in, there was a scene that made all players crazy. Just as Yu entered the sky Island, a nightmare ghost came to her, and other fallen angels and dark elves all knelt down to Yu and announced that their master would only be Yu. And Yu didn''t say much, just asked. Is rosefinch still here? After hearing this, one of the fallen angels left immediately and soon brought back a turkey. It should be said that after all, the feathers on the rosefinch were missing, and it looked like a turkey. When Yu was curious, the rosefinch had already said it. You finally come back. If you come back later, I may not see you. This egg is my child. I hope you can help me hatch it. Egg?! Yu looked at the rosefinch up and down, but he couldn''t see where it put its eggs. At this time, the rosefinch suddenly raised its hair and uttered a phoenix song, and then the rosefinch instantly ignited! See rosefinch suddenly spontaneous combustion, plume has no time to rescue hear rosefinch last voice. Your majesty, please treat my child well. After the rosefinch spontaneous combustion, a red phoenix egg appeared. In the arms of the fallen angel, the just flame did not bring any heat to the nearby people except the rosefinch. After finding the phoenix egg, Yu also wants to leave. The dead people on the island know that although there is no movement or expression after Yu leaves, a sad atmosphere still covers the whole island. However, it is impossible for Yu to take them away. They have been locked in the sky island by the system. As soon as they leave the sky Island, they will be automatically erased, so they will be killed They can only watch their owners disappear, which also makes them decide that this island will never be taken away by others! As long as people capture the sky Island, these undead will have no value of existence. Therefore, for their own lives, these undead will not let anyone other than Yu become the owner of the island. Now with the phoenix egg, we just need to go back to Atlantis to hatch the phoenix egg, and then we can complete this vicious serial task.However, the problem came. When Yu came to Atlantis with phoenix eggs, she found that the smell of phoenix eggs was weakening. Finally, Yu was trying to input the chaos in her body. Fortunately, it was OK to do so. After the input is valid, Yu knows how to make phoenix eggs hatch in Atlantis. Yu needs to continuously input chaos Zhenyuan to provide energy for phoenix eggs. Zhenyuan can be replenished without any practice, but it''s not fun to make the system tease all the time, so Yu decides to finish the serial tasks first after thinking about it. In the end, Yu exhausted 80% of the chaotic real yuan before the phoenix eggs hatched. However, I don''t know if it was because he was not using the power of fire, but the chaotic power. When the little Phoenix was born, he was carrying the pure and incomparable chaotic real yuan in his body. At this time, the system suddenly prompted. Players complete large-scale serial missions, reward a humanoid pet, as well as an advanced secret book - Phoenix formula. After hearing this, Yu is speechless. What does she want to do now? With frost shadow, you don''t need to worry about anything more. Now there''s another one? And Fenghuang Jue''s words, Yu plans to take them to Fenghuang to practice. Anyway, Yu won''t practice by herself. Her chaotic Sutra can be said to be the most abnormal mental method in the competition. The humanoid pet given to Yu by the system is the best loli. She''s cute and cute. She''s a maid with a pair of cat ears on her head and a cat tail on her buttocks. It''s absolutely attractive to men. Frost shadow takes out her sickle when she sees this one. There''s no doubt that Yu is curious that she hasn''t seen anyone who can get the most frost shadow as soon as she appears. It''s true It''s Kiki. After taking all the people back, Yu directly takes Shuangying to sleep. Anyway, now that she has finished her tasks, she is not afraid of the system to make trouble. Every other day, Yu sees her humanoid pet huddled pitifully in the corner of the bed. Yu remembers that now people have one more bed and can''t sleep enough. It seems that they have to rush to work. After rushing out of a bed, Yu is ready to run to take a nap. Of course, Shuang Ying is pulling along, but at this time, the best loli runs to Yu and says. Master, you haven''t named me yet. Feather after hearing that she forgot, but it doesn''t matter, now take the same can also, feather thought for a long time after giving up, she said directly. Kitten, I''ll call you kitten. OK, kitten, play by yourself. I''m going to take a nap. Goodbye. After a while, Yu has fallen asleep, and the kitten suddenly runs over. When frost shadow finds out, she continues to touch Yu with one hand, and says to the kitten with another hand. That''s a foul, sister. Chapter 188 After hearing frost shadow''s words, the kitten also stretched out a hand, and a black long whip appeared under the empty grip. If yu is sober now and sees the whip on the kitten''s hand, she will definitely recognize the forbidden whip she made, but why it fell on the kitten''s hand is unknown, and the kitten said to frost shadow. Do you think we''re going to fight here? It''s easy for me to find another reason to come here when I''m dead, but it''s not so easy for you. Frost shadow said after biting. Do you want me to wake Yu up and fight again? I believe Yu definitely helped me, not you. Kitten at this time of smile more open, she said to frost shadow. OK, I''ll blow everything out before I die. Let''s see if your feather will take you as before. Frost shadow face always cold expression also finally broke, frost shadow''s face appeared abnormal ferocious expression, said to the kitten. Are you threatening me now? Kitten looked at frost shadow that ferocious expression, indifferent smile. You''ve really changed. You used to be different from what you are now. I don''t know if I have a chance to change. Frost shadow just said briefly this time. You don''t have a chance to disappear! With that, the sickle swung and Dao Gang flew straight to the kitten. The kitten whipped the whip three times. Then Dao Gang let the kitten break it. After breaking Dao Gang, the momentum of the kitten slowly rose and said. It''s not enough to make me disappear. Frost shadow cold hum a, the body also slowly has a cold momentum in the rise, but the collision of two momentum let feather get up! Kitten and frost shadow immediately put away the sickle and forbidden whip, even the momentum of the body was also put away. There was no clue left. Feather again let their two people''s momentum wake up later to frost shadow say. Shadow, someone was fighting here just now? Frost shadow hears the expression on the face, instantly changes back to the cold calm appearance, and then returns to the way. Yu, it''s nothing. There''s an assassin just now, but it''s been defeated. After hearing this, Yu''s eyes close. Just when Shuang Ying and kitten think that Yu is going to sleep again, Hou Yu suddenly says to Shuang Ying, and at the same time, he touches Shuang Ying''s face with one hand. Shadow, I don''t like people to cheat me, so if you really can''t say it or it''s hard to say it, don''t say it. Everyone has the right to keep his own secret. I won''t force you, but I don''t want you to cheat me. After Yu''s words, she continued to sleep. She didn''t know that Shuang Ying was stunned because of her speech, and the kitten didn''t expect that Yu was surprised to know that Shuang Ying was cheating again. For a moment, they were not interested in fighting again. After a nap, Yu goes back to the room with frost shadow to ask. Before Yu enters the room, he opens the kitten that has been following her, and then says to frost shadow. Shadow, don''t you like kittens? If so, we''ll kill her later. Yu''s expression is completely normal, as if he didn''t kill a human, but it''s no wonder that the kitten follows Yu for less than a week. She''s just like a stranger to Yu, so it''s no burden to kill her. Anyway, the system only rewards a human pet, but it doesn''t say it can''t kill her. However, kitten still knows what Yu said to frost shadow in the room. Joking, kitten is also a system ontology, let alone a wall, which is separated from a continent. As long as kitten wants to know, she will not be cheated in the competition. But kitten still can''t figure out why feather killed her. Kitten wagged her tail and thought how cute I am. Doesn''t loli like her? That next time change to just too try to see good, and frost shadow in the room after hearing feather''s words is a Leng first, then slowly said. No, it''s no use killing it. After hearing frost shadow''s answer, Yu is curious but doesn''t continue to ask. After all, she said before that she has the right to keep secrets, so Yu will wait until frost shadow is willing to tell her. When feather and frost shadow come out, the kitten pounces on them immediately, but frost shadow also reacts, grabs the kitten and throws it aside. The angry kitten''s teeth itch to bite. Yu didn''t respond to this. In her opinion, frost shadow became more active after the kitten came, which seems to be good. So Yu just watched silently. Chapter 189 After the contradiction between frost shadow and kitten is put aside temporarily, more conflicts will occur. These two people are very persistent in serving Yu, but the result of fighting between two tigers is often that both sides are hurt. Yu finally finishes everything by himself. Frost shadow and kitten are still fighting. Fortunately, after this kind of life is too much, Yu also looks at it as an alternative pastime, at least in this way, life will be better. However, Yu''s life is fading away, but the pattern in the eastern continent has changed greatly, because the Three Kingdoms era in the eastern continent has finally entered. Finally, the Three Kingdoms era has come to an end, and the person who unified the Three Kingdoms is not the Wei Shu Wu Three Kingdoms in history, but a player who unified the Three Kingdoms, and then he established the country as heaven! And the reason why the name is called, I believe that people who know the name of the player will know why, that unified player is called - hero! According to legend, he even successfully copied the ghost''s unique skill, instant prison killing. The reason why Yu knows this is that the system not only casts another huge shock bomb, that is, players unite the Oriental continent successfully to establish a dynasty established by players themselves. In the future, the history of the Oriental continent will not be important. The criteria for the founding of the people''s Republic of China and the rewards for players from other continents to achieve the same goal will be cancelled Limit, the establishment of each new dynasty is protected by the system for 90 days, 90 days later, life and death at your own risk. This announcement has made the whole competition crazy. You should know that in the past, the condition for establishing a country in the competition was God level. This high threshold has been very successful in restricting the players. After all, the God level in the whole eastern continent is only nearly 100. If you deduct some of the lone Rangers and have a sect, it may be less than 20 After all, it''s easy to win the world, but it''s troublesome to manage the world. Just looking at how hard it was for Yu to be a wise emperor after sitting in the world for a short time. Of course, people who want to be a fatuous king will not have the same trouble as Yu. Many people will soon realize the emperor''s dream. Who hasn''t thought of taking power in the world, but there''s no chance? Now that there''s a chance, of course, we won''t let it go! But all these things have nothing to do with Yu. At most, she was surprised and then put it behind her. When she went to be emperor and had a leisurely meal, Yu would choose the latter instead of the former. She had been emperor, but Yu had no other feeling except being busy and tired. However, Yu didn''t want to be an emperor, but the emperor would come to find Yu. Not long after this announcement was issued, the hero came to find Yu himself. When the hero came to the door, Yu was just taking a nap. On the forum, he said that the sky overlord was a man with serious anger and willful recklessness, so the hero had to eat a snack made by sun Shangxiang with judge doll on the outside and have a rest. When Yu''s nap is over, he will see that there are more people sitting on the chair and eating snacks in the family garden. This makes Yu wonder if the world has changed and even thieves have become so aboveboard. After seeing Yu, the hero said. Hello, overlord of the sky. I''m here to invite you to be a general in my dynasty. When it comes to force in the competition, it may not be denied that Yu is the number one in the world. After all, Yu has done several things to stir up the competition by force alone. This courage alone is not comparable to others. However, he is not interested in the position of a general even with the emperor, so Yu said directly. If you''re here for this, you can go now. I''m not interested in that general at all. After hearing Yu''s reply, the hero said after laughing for a while. Good! The overlord of the sky is really different. In fact, I didn''t hold any hope that you would come to China. I just want to exchange secrets with you today. After hearing this, Yu is also curious. To put it bluntly, in addition to the system, Yu has the most secret scripts in the eastern continent or other continents. Now someone says that he wants to exchange secret scripts with Yu. How can Yu not be curious? So driven by curiosity, Yu says. OK, you take out your secret script first, and I''ll have a look first. If I don''t have it, I''ll continue to talk about it. After the ghost took out a secret book and handed it to Yu, Yu first looked at the book and then sighed and said. Choose for yourself. After that, Yu also took out at least 20 middle and high-level secret scripts, all of which were snatched back in those years. Anyway, it''s not her. Yu naturally won''t be polite. In the end, the hero chose three secret books, namely, the Vajra training formula of Buddhism, the secret record of Chengfeng of Taoism, and the secret book of Yansha boxing that Yu had received before. The secret book that the hero exchanged with Yu was his unique skill instant prison killing. After the exchange of secret scripts, the hero also left, and Yu directly threw it to other secret collections after reading the instant prison killing secret script. Chapter 190 After seeing off the hero, Yu also lives a leisurely life as she wishes. However, the Chinese dynasty in the eastern continent is now protected by the system, and nothing has happened. However, it is different in other continents. For the sake of her dream of building a new country, all the players have not worked as hard as they do now. However, when the players are busy attacking the country established by the original history, Yu is also in trouble. The leaders of the reincarnation system in the north and the south go to Chongyang and go to the eastern continent to kill Yu. Because they can''t stand watching Yu grow up day by day and live a carefree life, but they are afraid of tomorrow Will Yu fight, so they decided to kill Yu first, as long as the emperor died, they can get a short peace. However, when they saw the kitten beside them, their face turned white at first, and then they immediately turned back home. They didn''t even have the courage to stay. Yu just knew that there were two good people running over, but they ran away soon. Yu only thought that the other party recognized her, so he left in a hurry. He didn''t connect this with the kitten at all. However, Yu''s trouble is not the arrival of these two people. The most they come over is to fight with Yu. If yu wins, he will control the reincarnation system of the north and the south. If the other side wins, the Hades will disappear temporarily, and their lives will be protected. Therefore, it''s no trouble in Yu''s eyes. The real trouble is that sun Shangxiang, her cook, is ill! Sun Shangxiang''s illness means that he doesn''t cook at home. Although Yu can cook, he is lazy and doesn''t want to cook at all. Anyway, he won''t starve to death if he doesn''t eat. Why bother? Shuangying can only roast meat. If you want her to cut vegetables and cook, please prepare a few bottles of stomach medicine to start. Judge doll can''t cook at all. Even she has been forbidden by sun Shangxiang Half a step into the kitchen, kitten''s words, she has never been into the kitchen in her life, what can cook? So after excluding sun Shangxiang, there was no one in the whole family to cook, and Yu didn''t care. However, the judge doll began to roll on the ground every day to make himself dirty. Later, he threw himself into Yu''s arms to make Yu dirty, but the end was usually frost shadow''s slap and kitten''s foot. After enjoying the treatment of flies and cockroaches several times, judge doll decided to change the way, otherwise she would not have to worry about her starvation, because frost shadow''s attack on kitten had become more and more vicious. After several times, judge doll would have to worry about whether she would be killed, and kitten used the privilege to strengthen the connection between judge and judge doll On the judge doll, that is to say, the judge doll is twice as painful as being beaten now. That''s why she feels that Shuang Ying is more and more fierce with kitten. Judge doll changed from wallowing to looking at Yu with a pathetic expression, and sometimes tears flowed from his eyes. Yu didn''t react at first, but he felt guilty after seeing it for a long time, so Yu helped judge doll cook a meal by himself, but there were two and no three, so there were so many Li Yu After several times of cooking, she got bored. Yu didn''t like cooking, so she decided to go out and catch a cook. When sun Shangxiang got well, she just threw it out. But when Yu was about to go out and kidnap the cook to cook, a stray cook ran here and said to Yu. Hello, I''m a homeless cook. Is there a shortage of cooks in your family? I only need 10 silver coins a month. Yu looks at the stray chef just emerging in front of him. Finally, he thinks it''s better to use it first. If it''s suitable, he doesn''t need to go out. That''s good. Yu says to the stray chef. OK, you make a meal first and come out to see if I can use you or not. You can get 10 silver coins. After Yu said that, the homeless cook took down her cloak, revealing her true face. Generally speaking, she looked pretty good, but the people around Yu were not ugly, so she ignored each other''s appearance. Frost shadow and kitten were as small as dust in her eyes, so she didn''t pay attention to them. Judge doll just thought Waiting to have something to eat, this has been over the music, also did not pay attention to, sun Shangxiang is sick in bed at present. The wandering chef was very happy when he saw that Yu didn''t pay attention to her looks. The reason why she wandered a lot was because of her looks. Because there must be a strong backstage behind the female players based on the beauty of their looks, so ordinary players won''t provoke those particularly beautiful female players, and that''s why it makes her happy The female players in the upper part of the middle suffered a lot. For example, this vagrant chef is one of the few players who have the qualification of super chef in the competition, but she also got into big trouble, even the shop was robbed, and she was not willing to accept each other''s conditions. Finally, she had to be a vagrant chef and roam around the world. At least Yu saw the so-called chopper cutting at the speed of light, and all the cut dishes would be arranged on the plate. Then when she finished cooking and brought up the plate, Yu really saw the bright awn rush out of the plate, and let Yu look speechless. Making a dish can do this It''s not easy to be a super chef.After the meal, judge doll immediately stares at Yu with big eyes, hoping that Yu won''t let the cook go. Feather originally didn''t plan to let her go, send cheap which have not occupy of reason, feather to the chef said. I''ve hired you. Give me your name. The homeless cook laughed and said. My name is Yangxue. Please give me some advice. After nodding, Yu is ready to take a nap. When he''s full, he''s not afraid of being fat. Do you admire and envy her? Yu says to Yangxue before leaving. Yangxue, we have a patient here. You can help her make some digestible food, that''s all. With that, Yu disappears in front of Yang Xue''s eyes, and frost shadow and kitten chase after him for the first time, while judge doll is too full to eat and has been spread on the ground. Yang Xue just smiles when she sees it and starts to cook something digestible for sun Shangxiang. Chapter 191 After Yang Xue, a special chef, joined in, Yu found that it was better to have an optical shop in the competition. Yang Xue as a special chef to make dishes taste absolutely good, but the special effects are too much! Every dish will shine. It may be interesting to see it once or twice. After three or four times, it will be a little boring. After five times, it will be impatient. After the sixth time, Yu hopes that she can have a pair of sunglasses! And Yu also asked Yangxue, as long as you get to the super chef, all the dishes that use the skills of the super chef will have special effects, and the skills of the super chef are from cutting to frying, so it''s impossible to cook without the skills of the super chef! It''s ok if you don''t want the light, but it will be replaced by fairy coming down to earth or vapor filled. In a word, none of them is good. Special effects are necessary. I don''t know if the designers have seen too many comics and designed them like this. However, the judge''s doll was very enjoyable to see, and when the fairy came down to earth, she was still in the mood to evaluate that the fairy''s waist was too thick, and the fairy''s mouth was too big. After saying too much, those fairies did not appear. As for the steamy words, the judge''s doll didn''t say anything, just used it as three warm to steam. Sun Shangxiang''s life is much better after she is taken care of by Yang Xue, but it''s still a little difficult for her to go back and continue cooking in the short term, so Yang Xue will continue to stay and let them see if she will go in the future. What she wants to stay and what she wants to leave won''t stay. Today, when Yu was about to take a nap, she suddenly felt that someone was about to rush out of the Inferno! After Yu tried to open the gate of infernal hell, he saw a black monkey rush out and roar to the sky. I finally came out! The only one who dares to be so arrogant in front of Yu is the stupid monkey Xiaojin. Yu picks up a stone from the ground and throws it at Xiaojin''s head. Xiaojin says to Yu after avoiding the attack. Do you have anything to eat? I''m not used to empty stomach. The worst place in your infernal hell is here. I don''t have anything to eat. Yu looks at Xiaojin, who is still greedy. She''s a little relieved. She''s also full of fear that Xiaojin''s personality will be distorted when she comes out. It''s not cute and funny. Now it seems that there''s no problem. Yu points to the direction of Yangxue and says. There''s a special chef over there. Go to her and ask for something to eat. Remember to be polite and say that I let you pass, otherwise it''s your business to have nothing to eat. After Yu''s words, frost shadow and kitten start to issue a guest order with their eyes. Originally, if frost shadow was the only one, Xiao Jin might stay for a while and wait until frost shadow is really angry. But now there''s another kitten besides frost shadow. The killing power of kitten immediately doubles. Even Xiao Jin doesn''t dare to stay and run away. When Xiaojin came out, Xiaohei had already found out, and he was also on his way. However, it was strange that Xiaohei''s hair had become dark gold, while Xiaojin''s hair had become deep black. Kitten also secretly plans how to get rid of frost shadow, so that she can monopolize feather alone, instead of just looking at the two sweet faces of feather and frost shadow. But the kitten doesn''t know that frost shadow is also calculating how to get her back into the system. Finally, don''t disturb her and Yu''s two person world when they are out. Originally, they don''t know how far away they are when they are alone, but now the two person world has become a three person world, and they feel that the whole world is poor, so the kitten must not stay! How can yu think that all the people around her have racked their brains to find a way to make each other disappear? Maybe Yu knows that she just doesn''t want to interfere. Some things she knows but can''t say, otherwise the relationship between the two sides will change. Yu doesn''t want frost shadow to change her relationship, so she prefers to think that she doesn''t know anything. The return of Xiaojin only makes Yangxue feel a little bit troublesome, because Xiaojin''s appetite is a little bit bigger, but it''s not troublesome to cook. Xiaojin is not picky about food and mouth, and it''s very easy to keep. Sometimes Yangxue even wonders if she takes a plate of raw meat out, and she doesn''t know if Xiaojin will eat it too. Of course, it''s just thinking about it. Yangxue won''t do such a thing. On the third day after Xiaojin came out of infernal hell, Xiaohei came to the door. The speed seemed pretty good, but the first thing Xiaojin and Xiaohei did after seeing each other was not to hug each other first to express their missing for each other, but to take out their weapons and fight first. However, Yu is not sleeping at this time, otherwise Xiaojin and Xiaohei will accept Yu''s revenge after fighting again, which is not a fun thing. After the fight, the two monkeys went to eat with Yang Xue shoulder to shoulder, but now it''s hard for Yang Xue. Normally, it''s enough to cook Xiaojin and the judge''s doll. Now Xiaojin eats more black after the exercise. If it wasn''t for Yang Xue''s strong nature, he would have turned his eyes to show them. At the same time, it''s also a pity For the first time, Yang Xue thought it would be a good thing that Yu didn''t come to dinner. Because if yu comes here, she won''t be alone. Frost shadow and kitten, who are inseparable from Yu, will naturally come together. They will cook more for three people. Even if they are special chefs, they are still individuals!In order to get the license of a super chef, Yang Xue takes out cooking skills most of the time, so she can be said to be a pure lifestyle person. She is very poor in force and physical strength. When she was in charge of a store in the past, there were other people to help, but now the workload is not much different from before, but no one to help, which makes Yang Xue start to eat No, she finally knows why Sun Shangxiang is ill. Can she work like this every day? Even iron man is just like that. Chapter 192 After a long time in this way, sun Shangxiang''s illness was cured, but Yangxue continued to stay, because the family also got up, sun Shangxiang alone could not finish cooking, so Yangxue continued to stay here to cook. Just after Yangxue left, a big event happened in a dinner party! It''s rare for all the members to have dinner together. Yu just took a bite and said immediately. Stop eating! Yang Xue, what do you mean! After hearing Yu''s words, all the people didn''t react. Yangxue had already said. It doesn''t mean much. All this is just entrusted by people. After all, as long as I finish my shop, they will agree to return it to me. Do you think I should do it. After hearing this, Yu said with a sneer. I don''t know what you want to do, but it''s enough for me to kill you if you dare to put the medicine in the food today. Other people were stunned when they heard that Yang Xue was taking medicine in the meal. Yang Xue said at this time. I specially chose the colorless and tasteless powder of San Gong. You can taste it. I''m not wronged today. Yu said to Yang Xue. Tell me what''s behind the scenes, and I''ll just break your hands. For a chef, breaking her hands is not much different from killing her, because the medicine that can repair the amputated limbs is too far away for a chef, even if the chef is a super chef, so Yang Xue smiles happily and says after Yang Xue smiles. Sky overlord, you are really good, even if you are poisoned, it is also terrible, but today my task will be completed, my shop will return, and I will go out here! Everyone was surprised when they heard that Yu was poisoned, especially frost shadow was the most angry. Yu''s diet was usually managed by her, so that Yu was poisoned, which meant that it was her dereliction of duty! Yang Xue said after seeing the expression of the people. I''m very surprised. I didn''t poison at all. I just used the compatibility of the ingredients themselves. In this way, it''s not poison. You sky overlord won''t be attacked! Feather looking at in front of some excited Yang snow slowly said. Do you really think that some poisons alone can run rampant in my territory? Hearing Yu''s words, Yang Xue looks at Yu curiously, but she sees a black ball floating on Yu''s hand, and her face immediately changes! You forced it out! Yu just played with the black ball on his hand. Don''t you have internal power? Don''t you know that internal power can be used to force poison? Yang Xue''s face changed when she heard that. She immediately took out a transmission scroll from her arms. After opening it, she disappeared. However, after Yang Xue left, Yu vomited a mouthful of blood! In fact, in the competition, you can''t use internal power or real yuan to force poison. Otherwise, you have to use antidote. No matter how Yang Xue doesn''t know anything, he just runs away like this. Next time, he won''t have such a good chance. After seeing Yu spitting blood, frost shadow immediately came forward to ask Yu if he was uncomfortable. As soon as he had chest pain, a black frost shadow fell to the ground and felt that he was slowly losing consciousness. When Yu saw frost shadow falling to the ground, he ignored his own poison and took out a few top-level healing drugs from his arms. Then he used them on frost shadow. However, in the center of competition, all the healing methods for the wounds in the dirty place were ineffective, and the Western magic was the same. If the heart injury was slight, he could only wait for it to recover slowly, and if it was serious, he could only use them There is a dead one, like frost shadow in such a heart let people Pierce, her outcome will be decided. And other people are now beginning to be careful of feather, feather to frost shadow of good, this makes everyone see, now frost shadow let people face-to-face assassination also succeeded, the most terrible is the other side also run! Now they don''t even have the target to let Yu vent his anger. They really don''t know how terrible it will be when Yu gets mad. However, Yu just turns his head to the kitten with red eyes. Say, how should I save frost shadow, don''t tell me you don''t know. Everyone feels strange, frost shadow people are dead, how can save back, small gold said at this time. Yu, are you ok? Shuangying is dead But Xiaojin didn''t go on, because the crazy breath that she hadn''t seen for a long time appeared in Yu''s body, plus the murderous breath and hell breath on her body, as well as the imperial tyrant''s breath of the exclusive Hades emperor, let Xiaojin really fear from the bottom of her heart for the first time, the sky tyrant that the world is afraid of in front of her. And kitten at this time also suddenly let feather scared, but kitten still said. Yu, what do you say? Sister Ying is dead. Even I can''t go back to heaven. But Yu just looked at the kitten and said after a while. I heard what you said at that time, and I knew all about it, but I didn''t know it all the time. Now if you can''t save frost shadow, I will wash the world with blood! Kitten''s face turned green on the spot after hearing this. In addition to the ability of the person who has the most ability to speak out the bloody world in the competition, the more important thing is that she really dares to do so. If she really wants to let her bloody world, the competition will be miserable, and her system will also suffer. It seems that only the frost shadow can be saved, but if she really wants to easily bring people back, that''s sorry I''ve lost myself, so the kitten said.Now that you know it, I know it, so that''s it. With a wave of kitten''s hand, Xiaojin Xiaohei and sun Shangxiang fell asleep together. This is the power of the system, the absolute control of NPC. When people nearby all fell asleep, kitten said. If you want to save frost shadow, as long as you can reach the end of the sky, I will let you bring back frost shadow''s soul. As long as you bring back the soul and body, I will rebuild one according to her current use, and even the energy inside will not be less. After hearing this, Yu asked his questions. The end of the sky? How do I get there? The kitten said slowly. What I''m going to tell you next is confidential. You can''t say it out, but Xiaojin and Xiaohei are the same. Feather nodded after the kitten continued to say. When the number of God level players in the competition reaches 10000, it will open the wasteland and the lost continent, and when it reaches 50000, it will open Tianwaitian. At the end of Tianwaitian, there is endless void. You can reach the end of the sky by choosing a direction in the void. However, the number of God level players in the competition is only 48540, but I can specially open Tianwaitian for you, but I want your life when you exchange frost shadow soul. After hearing this, Yu just said. I see. Open the tunnel. Chapter 193 After hearing Yu''s words, the kitten waved a black passage to rescue Yu. She appeared in front of Yu and said at this time. This is the way to Tianwaitian. Be careful yourself. It''s a foul for me to open the back door this time. I can''t help you with other things. After hearing this, Yu nodded and stepped into the passage. Kitten sighed and waved her hand. The passage disappeared. Xiaojin Xiaohei and sun Shangxiang also came back. Xiaojin said when she was sober. Why is Yu missing? Kitten, have you seen it. The cat looked at Kim and said. Feather in order to save frost shadow, so want to go far, because go urgent, so also did not say goodbye with you. Xiaojin and Xiaohei have no doubt. After all, Yu has a lot of criminal records. In the past, when he was on the sky Island, he would occasionally walk out of the island when he was interested. In order to make the frost shadow far away, we were even expected to. However, after Yu left, Xiaojin and Xiaohei would leave soon, but in this case, sun Shangxiang and judge doll would not be taken care of! When Xiaojin and Xiaohei were in distress, the cat said. Don''t worry. Judge doll and sun Shangxiang will be fine with me. Under the care of the system, they can still get out unless the kittens do it themselves. Otherwise, in terms of safety, it is basically difficult to have an accident. Xiaohei Xiaojin was convinced that they would stay like this because of Yu. Now that Yu is gone, they will go out naturally. Kitten said after seeing off Xiaojin and Xiaohei. Well, let''s get along before Yu comes back. Judge doll and sun Shangxiang have seen the scene of the lovely cat Lori fighting with Shuangying, so they have no objection and obediently follow the kitten. When Yu enters Tianwaitian again, she meets an old man, an old man fishing by the lake. According to Yu''s original personality, she doesn''t care whether the old man is fishing or sleeping, especially when she is in a hurry to save Shuangying. Naturally, she doesn''t care about the people around her, but the old man has strong strength, so Yu has to pay attention to him, old man With his real yuan, he blocked the road in front of Yu. Yu looks at the real yuan Qi wall in front of her. She makes all the real yuan out of her body. It''s only about half of the wall with the same thickness. It seems that the old man really likes to be a pig and eat a tiger. Yu finally said to the old man. How can you let go of your real yuan? The old man only focused on fishing, but he didn''t pay any attention to Yu''s words. However, Yu could stare at Qinglong for a day and a night in those days, and now it''s no exception. At last, an old man was fishing by the lake, and a young girl was watching. After three days, the old man finally said. Don''t wait for me. I can''t open this zhenyuanbi. You can only drill your own hole in it. However, zhenyuanbi will automatically recover, so your attack strength should be enough. Otherwise, please go back. After hearing this, Yu knew that the real yuan wall was used to select people. People who could not open the gate of Tianwaitian were not qualified to enter Tianwaitian. Since people said that, Yu would not be polite. The chaotic real yuan gathered in the front of the chain and began to dig holes like a drill. When the old man saw Yu''s technique, he thought it was novel. He couldn''t even care about fishing, so he stared at Yu. When Yu was about half way through the hole, he gathered Zhenyuan on his palms and broke the air wall in one breath. However, the air wall also recovered very quickly. Zhongyu didn''t care to say anything to the old man, so he went directly from the hole into the sky. After Yu disappeared, the old man continued fishing, but he sighed for himself. Today''s young people are really at stake, but the real yuan on the little girl is really terrible. She can break down my real yuan, but Tianwaitian is not a place to break through. After the old man sighed, he continued to fish for him, and the entrance of Tianwaitian returned to the previous calm. It wasn''t long before Yu entered Tianwaitian that she knew the use of the air wall outside, because the strength of any creature in Tianwaitian was much higher than that of Yu. You should know that Yu''s strength could be said to be a top level expert in the original place, but in Tianwaitian, Yu was not as good as a novice. In addition, Yu''s strength is so weak that even the demons in Tianwaitian are not interested in her, so it''s not bad as long as Yu doesn''t attack the life protection first. However, no matter how Yu flies, he will never see the end, so Yu runs to ask Tianwaitian, the immortal beast in Tianwaitian, how big is Tianwaitian and whether it has an end. But when the fairy beasts heard Yu''s question, they said to her with a smile that the reason why the fairy beasts were willing to answer Yu''s question was of course the flat peach wine on them. Don''t think about it. On this day, no one has gone up to see the sky. We have trampled on other places, and we haven''t seen the end of the sky you said. After hearing this, Yu was already at the top of the mountain where there was no powerful Warcraft or immortal beast. He was ready to go to heaven! According to the information of the immortals and beasts, they have been all over the sky, and there is only one day left, so Yu is ready to go to heaven! However, it''s a pity that Yu always falls to the ground before he sees the void. If it wasn''t for his hard life and the automatic body protection of Hun Dun Zhenyuan, Yu would have fallen to death several times. So every time Yu falls down, she will practice Hun Dun Zhenyuan again. Before she falls to death, Yu plans to continue, constantly climbing the sky to consume Zhenyuan. After falling down, she returns to Zhenyuan The true element inside the feather is more powerful and pure.And Yu''s behavior in Tianwaitian has become the object of immortal beast and Warcraft''s chat, and even has made a bet on whether Yu was first killed or whether she can really climb the sky to find the end of Tianwaitian that no one has ever found. But then one day, when Yu finally reached a height, a sudden roar and a fierce impact hit Yu back to Tianwaitian''s ground, and the roar rang through Tianwaitian. Even Tianwaitian''s old fishermen heard it. The forbidden area outside the sky! Get down here! The power contained in this voice is that many of the demons in the sky can only barely resist. However, Yu didn''t get up after being hit on the ground. Yu suffered serious internal injury and couldn''t exercise in a short time, so Yu just lay in the cave and thought slowly. The sky outside the sky is a hole outside the cave, that is to say, the end of the sky outside the sky does not exist, since the kitten said that the end of the sky outside the sky is a void, then I will break the void! At that time, everywhere is the end of the sky! Chapter 194 But it''s not a simple thing to break up the void. The most important thing to break up the void is the powerful force, which is so powerful that even the space can''t bear. However, the space outside the sky is extremely solid. It''s basically difficult to break up the void outside the sky. So Yu hunts some weaker Warcraft to collect inner elixir while improving her strength. In the world of Warcraft, there is only the word "the law of the jungle". If you die in other people''s hands, it can only be regarded as your bad luck. However, other people''s relatives will also come to find Yu for revenge. However, Yu is used to chasing and killing, and his hiding skill is only better than Yu''s shooting skill Weaker, so Tianyu is still restless in tianwai, but in such an environment, the strength of Tianyu is also rising. But when Yu hunted again, he accidentally killed the only son of the clan leader of the Dark Phoenix clan. Then Yu faced the full pursuit of the Dark Phoenix clan! However, in order to please the Dark Phoenix clan, some tribes also joined the chase. For a moment, Yu became a hot spot in Tianwaitian. Everyone was looking for her, but no one found her. In fact, Yu was planning another thing. If he succeeded, he might break the void and go straight to the void. But if he failed, Yu would die and frost shadow would not be saved. Yu found a relatively remote place and began to arrange the array. This time, Yu didn''t want to kill them, but just wanted to trap people. In addition, in order to avoid this array, Yu worked hard and ran out of precious materials. In addition, he borrowed some materials from several Warcraft in Tianwaitian. However, Yu''s move to borrow things angered some Warcraft, so the ranks of chasing Yu expanded, but Yu didn''t care now, because her goal was completed! After confirming that her array has been arranged, Yu specially spreads out where she is, and then begins to take some drugs that can strengthen her in a short time. This time, Yu is taking the only adverse pill she has made by frost shadow. This pill can improve her ability by 200%. However, after the effect of the medicine has subsided, all her energy will be lost within seven days, and her energy will be restored The seventh day after the reply is when the meridians are broken and become useless. But these feathers don''t care any more. Her goal now is to break up the void and give up everything else. When the Dark Phoenix and other Warcraft came to kill her, Yu laughed and was very happy, because she had seen the possibility of breaking the void. However, when the Dark Phoenix Warcraft saw that Yu was still laughing, they began to be suspicious. However, they had been looking for a long time, and they had nothing but a simple array, so they were very happy The head of the Dark Phoenix clan stood up and said to Yu. Hello outsider, I admire your courage, but you are going to die here today. After hearing this, Yu''s chain turns into Mo Longyu. Meanwhile, he says with a smile on his face. I''m not the only one who will die today. Come on! With that, Yu rushes out directly. Now, Yu''s strength is totally supported by the anti heaven pill, so time must not be wasted! The ink dragon feather in Yu''s hand is rarely as powerful as it is now, especially after Yu gets the thunder knife and the chain, but the problem comes out. Yu''s strongest attack means is chaos fire, and the damage caused by fire attack on Phoenix is too small, almost to ignore it. The Dark Phoenix family also faces the same problem, they are very weak As soon as you touch the chaos fire of Yu, it will be assimilated and will not cause damage to Yu at all. However, this is only for Yu and the Dark Phoenix family. If other Warcraft get caught in the chaos fire, it will definitely have no good end. But after playing for a long time, the head of the Dark Phoenix clan suddenly found something wrong, so he immediately said! Run! Don''t stay here! After hearing this, Yu''s eyes are fierce and bright. Mo Longyu turns back to the chain and entangles the Dark Phoenix patriarch, and says. Dark Phoenix, who dares to go, your clan leader will die! Feather''s chain has been successfully drilled into the mouth. As long as any Dark Phoenix dares to walk, feather will kill the clan leader directly from the inside. When the clan leader of Dark Phoenix sees that all the clansmen have stayed, his eyes begin to burst into tears. When he wants to tell them not to go inside, the chain inside his body starts to move. It''s painful. He can''t speak for a moment, and he has a lock in his mouth It''s hard to chain in even if you want to talk. At this time, Yu whispered in the ear of the Dark Phoenix patriarch. You seem to have found out my intention, so I have to ask you to die. With that, Yu throws out the clan leader in his hand. The Dark Phoenix family rushes to the last time when they see the clan leader getting out of trouble. However, the clan leader who is thrown out suddenly explodes, and then causes a chain reaction. Countless blasts are set off in the array. After some of the weaker members of the Dark Phoenix are killed by the blast, their inner elixirs also join the ranks of the explosion and then continue Persecute the people around you. However, when there is no survival of Warcraft in the array, the surrounding space is just a little unstable. If you want to break it, you need to work harder. Feather is the last blow. All the free energy around the feather is concentrated, forced to compress together, and then detonated with your own chaotic element!At the last blow, even Yu was seriously hurt, but it was broken and void as she expected! But the hole is very small feather, even with the squeeze to squeeze into the hole to reach the void, and then Lu Yu decided that a direction was just about to start, the effect of contrarian pill appeared! There was little chaos left in the body of the feather, so Zhenyuan disappeared directly, but without Zhenyuan, the feather began to move with its feet in the void. Fortunately, Yu is only a god level person after Zhenyuan disappears. Otherwise, the problem of food alone will be big enough for Yu. After seven days, Yu''s Zhenyuan begins to recover, and Yu also begins to use Zhenyuan to perform his lightness skills. Now Zhenyuan is used to use imperial air skills, and the consumption is too fast, and the speed is not fast, so Yu uses lightness skills to go on his way. When Yu successfully broke the void and reached the void, the old man at the entrance of Tianwaitian raised his head and said slowly. Today''s young people are getting more and more interested. They are not only forbidden to go to Tianwaitian cave, but also can break the void in Tianwaitian. It''s a pity for such a talent. The kitten in the eastern continent also found what Yu had done, so she mumbled to herself. Even the end of Tianwaitian, which was not open to players, let her find out. What''s the matter with you, Yu? It seems that I''m going out. With that, the kitten disappeared, and there was an extra barrier near the valley, which would block all the people who wanted to go in and out. This is the way the kitten thought of to protect sun Shangxiang and judge doll. kitten disappeared as like as two peas in the sky. The next thing was the appearance of the body of the cat''s hands. The body''s wounds were all the same. The kitten''s hands remained in the wound for a while. After the cat''s hands moved, the wounds on the frost shadow disappeared. Then the kitten said. Come out, or Yu can''t find anyone. After that, frost shadow appeared from the dark and said to the kitten. Sister! You know it''s not open to players. How do you want Yu to come here! The kitten looked at the angry frost shadow and said. In that case, I''m going to send that man out. Kitten''s finger is slowly close to the feather, if the kitten really send out the feather, feather also have no ability to come again, but frost shadow see feather appear after will rush to past, but kitten but hit a ring finger, frost shadow change can''t move, frost shadow see himself actually frozen! When she wanted to seek justice from her sister, Yu had already come. When Yu came here, it was the 14th day that she took the anti heaven pill. If she still didn''t reach her destination today, Yu would probably starve to death here, because after the meridians were broken, Yu would be reduced from God level to 0 level directly! When the kitten saw the appearance of feather, she had nothing to say. Even the frozen frost shadow was just staring at the feather. The previous war had consumed a lot of money, so feather was no different from a savage now. But at this time, the second effect of the anti heaven pill appeared. The meridians of the feather were all broken in an instant, and the feather just spat out blood and said to the kitten. Here I am. It''s your turn It''s too late. Feather light is to say a word to wheeze ceaselessly, the kitten hears after saying. This is the soul of frost shadow. As long as you pour your heart blood down, the ice on the outer layer will disappear, and I have repaired your body, but is there any way to take out your heart blood in your current state? After the kitten said that, Yu weak smile, and then a hand to his heart inserted, until the hand pulled out, the heart blood also sprayed to frost shadow ice and kitten''s body, and then Yu slowly fell down, frost shadow also broke the ice and out of the moment rushed to hold feather, but feather but directly from her body through the past, and then let the kitten feather Hold it and the kitten says. Have you forgotten that you are in a state of soul? Pure soul doesn''t have the power to touch objects, so you''d better go back to your body first. When frost returns to her body, she snatches the feather from the kitten''s arms and leaves the void, while the kitten stays a little longer. Chapter 195 Yu appears in the novice village again, but Yu finds that her chain is missing! According to the principle, the artifact should follow the master when people die. When Yu was curious, she found that there was a letter on her body, which explained everything. It turns out that kitten told Yu that she wanted her life in the last life, which included all things, such as the artifact in her body, all the martial arts she learned and mastered, and her status as the Lord of hell in the West. The letter also said that Yu had a chance to repent. As long as she read this letter again and said to heaven that she regretted, all her things and accomplishments in the last life would return to herself, but frost shadow also said It''s going to die in an instant and it''s going to be hopeless for life. After reading the letter, Yu said to Tian according to the requirements of the letter. I will not regret, lost all I will be me! After saying this, the letter in Yu''s hand broke itself and slowly disappeared, and Yu didn''t say anything after seeing it. He just found an empty corner to start practicing hundunzhendian, but at this time, the system prompts Yu. If you don''t meet the training conditions, you can''t practice chaotic Scripture. Yu then remembered that hundun Zhendian is a martial art of the integration of nameless mental skill and Tiandi Zhenjing. If you want to practice hundun Zhendian, it seems that you need to learn nameless mental skill and Tiandi Zhenjing first. After you think about it clearly, Yu began to practice nameless mental skill. This nameless mental skill Yu has practiced for the third time, and is still proficient. When Yu practices the unknown mental skill again, frost shadow also looks for people everywhere in the novice villages, but frost shadow''s action scares many people. Who can let frost shadow look for people in the novice village regardless of everything? You should know that frost shadow always stays around the sky overlord, now instead of staying around the sky overlord, she looks for people everywhere, that is to say The sky is reborn! The weakest state of a god level master is in the early stage of her rebirth. With the previous experience, all the rebirth God level characters are basically weak for a short time. If you add good luck, the level will be improved more quickly. However, the sky overlord is an exception. Her enemies are all over the four continents, and the sky overlord knows all about her There are so many secret books, even people who have no hatred will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. However, there is a system behind Yu, that is, kitten. Although she took everything from Yu, she didn''t intend to let Yu fall into other people''s hands, so she once again used the power of rules to create a special novice village. However, kitten didn''t tell anyone about these things, but frost shadow didn''t know. Kitten just watched Frost shadow is looking for people everywhere in the novice villages. But frost shadow found something wrong with the kitten after looking for a few more, she said to the kitten. Sister, did you use the rules to hide the feather. The kitten said with a smile. How can I take charge of the whole competition? How can I do something fair? Don''t think too much. In fact, kitten not only did it, but also did it thoroughly. Fairness doesn''t exist. Although kitten didn''t take the initiative to violate fairness, BANGYU could walk smoothly on the road. But frost shadow doesn''t trust the kitten. We all know what kind of people they are. But now there is no way to take the kitten. Finally, frost shadow just drops a word and goes back to the valley to wait for the news of Yu. Sister, be careful. I''ll get revenge sooner or later. Kitten see frost shadow gone, people also disappear, anyway, there is no one nearby, kitten naturally also don''t need to be afraid to let people find out what secret, kitten appear again to feather''s novice village, and then she saw feather is a person to practice nameless mental skill, also didn''t disturb, just silently looking at. After Yu Xiu''s practice for a while, Yu first saw the kitten, and then Yu said. Kitty, did you create the novice village here later. The kitten said with a smile after hearing it. How can I do it? Although I am a system, I also want to treat every player fairly and protect their interests, so I will never favor any player. However, you are my master, and I can do something for the master, which is not too much. The implication is that this novice village is really something made by kittens for Yu. After answering Yu''s question, they change to kittens and say to Yu. Yu, how do you think this novice village is specially created by me, but everything is based on the general novice village. After hearing this, Yu just looked at the kitten with a kind of stupid eyes and said. How can I say that I was the first player to travel all over the eastern continent in those years. I have been to most of the novice villages. It''s time for the people in the novice village to have a person with advanced skills to snicker. But now every one in the novice village has at least master level life skills. If there is such a novice village, how can it be anonymous. The kitten had nothing to say after hearing it. Now she found that it seemed too much, and Yu put out a hand to pat the kitten''s head and said. OK, don''t give up. It''s time for me to practice. Do you want to continue to watch it?Yu originally hoped that the kitten could bring frost shadow, but later he thought that the relationship between kitten and frost shadow was not very good, which should be impossible, so he didn''t propose to increase each other''s embarrassment. Anyway, when he got out of the novice village, it was the same, so Yu was not in a hurry. Now it''s important to practice martial arts first. There are many enemies for Yu. If he doesn''t have enough strength to protect himself, he will have nine more There''s not enough life for her to die. Chapter 196 When Yu was fishing by a river, he suddenly said to the kitten who was watching. Kitten, is your new village created to torture me? The kitten wagged his tail behind him and looked at Yu with an innocent face. How! I created this novice village, but in order to protect you, how can I say it is to torture you! It seems that being misunderstood by Yu makes the cat very angry, but Yu presses his head and says slowly. In this case, what do you want to do to make the conditions out of the village so abnormal! Taking advantage of her lack of resistance, those NPCs even said that they were afraid that their amazing skills would be lost, so they decided to let Yu learn the skills of the villagers alone, otherwise they would not let Yu leave the village. However, the skills of the novice village include forging, mining, logging, farming, domestication, fishing, tailoring, design, drawing, pharmacy and manufacturing Poison, gathering, cooking, wine making, hunting, mechanism, array and so on. It''s the first time for Yu to know how versatile the people in her novice village are. It''s so versatile that she wants to set fire to the village. In fact, Yu has really gone to set fire to the village once. However, the martial arts masters in the village just walk out of one and clap all the flames. Then every other day, Yu''s workload doubles. For this reason, Yu is also unable to resist, but according to the grapevine news, this novice village will be wiped out completely by an artificial force from the eastern continent in the future, but no one knows who committed this kind of tragedy. In this way, Yu was forced to learn all the skills of the whole village, and he had to reach the master level before he was allowed to leave the village. Otherwise, the village head would not let the village''s martial arts teachers go, and he would not let Yu leave the village too far. However, with her abnormal savvy and Superman''s first-class roots, Yu is of great help in improving her skills. For example, Yu is now only left with fishing, and the others have completed their training in the past five months. If other people know about the training speed, they will mostly tell the game company that if Yu opens the plug-in, otherwise, how can it go up so fast, but there are also kittens She made a little effort because she also found that the conditions for leaving the village seemed too much, so she raised her experience of practicing life skills in the novice village a little bit, really just a little bit, but she didn''t tell anyone how many kittens it was, even Yu didn''t. After catching the last fish, her fishing skills were finally upgraded to the master level, and she was finally able to leave this novice village that should have been destroyed by humanity! But when Yu came to the village head and said that he wanted to leave the novice village, the village head showed a very kind smile to Yu and said. Yu, it''s great that you can inherit our skills when you are young, but you still have one person''s skills that you haven''t learned. I can''t let you leave the village. After hearing that, Yu''s face was a little bit bad, but the village head didn''t care about Yu''s face at all. He just continued to say with a kind smile. That person is me. If you want to leave without learning my skills as a village head, you should know that the reality is very cruel, but no matter which continent I put my skills in, someone will try to learn them. Today, it''s a big bargain for you. With that, the village head pats Yu''s head, and the system prompts Yu to learn how to identify. Looking at the village head, Yu really can''t imagine that the old man is still an appraiser, and it''s even more unbelievable that he is a master. The next thing for Yu to do is to concentrate on practicing identification. At this time, the village head takes out a long gun and a dark knife and says to Yu. Take these two things for identification. When you can identify them, it''s time for you to leave the village. Yu now can only reluctantly pick up a knife and a gun to start her hard identification practice, but this knife and a gun should let Yu identify for nearly a month before the successful identification, and after the re identification, Yu''s identification skill also from advanced to master. But this torture feather for a long time, let her often want to melt back to the pot to rebuild a knife a shot, and then identified after feather said to the kitten. Is that compensation? Or are you going to return my old things in another way. The names identified by each knife and shot are: Lei Dao, Mo Longyu! However, these two artifact are in the state of seal now, that is to say, Yu has no way to let them recognize the master and exert the greatest power. The requirement of unsealing is that Yu reaches the God level. The kitten puts on a very serious expression to Yu after hearing Yu''s words. I said that as the leader of the system, I will never and can''t be partial to any player. Remember not to ask me such questions in the future. After that, as soon as his serious expression changed, the kitten rushed into Yu''s arms and began to dally. Now frost shadow is no longer so arrogant. Otherwise frost shadow will be the first to deal with kittens. Yu goes to the village head again. This time, the village head doesn''t say any more excuses to keep Yu. Yu can finally leave the novice village that has been closed for more than half a year. But outside the novice village, all the forces in the four continents are turning over the eastern continent. However, Yu is in a novice village created by kitten specially for Yu. If you can let the others It''s meaningless for people to find the kitten and create this novice village.The first thing for Yu to leave the novice village is to find frost shadow. If yu guesses correctly, frost shadow will wait for her in that valley, or frost shadow will leave the valley when her news appears in the eastern continent. However, it is not long before Yu leaves the novice village that other players will find out! So if yu wants to see frost shadow, he has to wait for a long time. At the same time, the day before Yu meets frost shadow again is doomed to be full of disasters. Chapter 197 It didn''t take long for Yu to leave the village for people to find out. The reason is that Yu''s hands love to pick things up. Otherwise, she may be able to find frost shadow reunion safely. What Yu picked up this time is not small at all. It''s a secret script. You can find it on the road. Is it so lucky? The name of this secret script is sunflower true solution. Yu always feels familiar with this secret book of sunflower true solution. It seems that he has heard something similar there. Yu has thought about the sunflower classic, but he has turned it over two or three times, and has not seen the most representative word in the sunflower classic - to practice this skill in advance, you have to go to the Palace first. So Yu doesn''t take what he has on his hand as a treasure book of sunflower. Instead, it''s an ordinary secret book that also happens to use the name of sunflower. After reading it again, Yu finds that this secret book is actually quite advanced, and there is a set of special lightness skills in the appendix, so Yu starts to practice this sunflower true solution by the way. However, the trouble just appeared after the practice. After Yu was on his way today, several mountain bandits who didn''t have very long eyes ran out and said to Yu. I drive this road! This tree is me! Promise to live here, stay and buy road money! Ah ~! Feather don''t want to directly kick in the past and step on the stomach of the person who was kicked down by her said. I''m sorry, it''s robbery now. All men, left and right, stand aside. I''ll let anyone who dares to stand in the middle become a human demon! But the mountain bandits who blocked the way seemed to be used to it, so they naturally stood on the side and said. It''s useless for you to rob us. There''s no oil and water nearby, otherwise we won''t rob us. Yu looked at the ticket and said after a while that he had no place to hide except a piece of clothes. In that case, get out of here and have a long eye next time. After Yu said that, he stepped on the mountain bandits and walked away slowly. But at this time, the mountain bandits were talking together. It''s really her. We should tell our colleagues that the bastard who robbed us has come back. However, after the news spread, the first people who found Yu were not those who wanted to dominate the sky for her, but a pretty looking male player who found Yu and said. Hello, could you please return the sunflower to me? After hearing this, Yu is unavoidably curious. Although Yu picked up the sunflower, she didn''t use it in front of people and didn''t talk about it everywhere. How could this person know that the sunflower is really on her? The man seemed to see through Yu''s doubts, so he said. There is a special potion on the secret script, which is convenient for me to come back and get it when I am reborn. However, what I didn''t expect is that the secret script was dug out by a dog. I didn''t notice the secret script falling when I chased the dog again, so I just caught up with it now. After hearing this, Yu knows why she picked up such a secret book on the road, but Yu suddenly comes up with a question. You said this is the true solution of sunflower. Have you ever read the sunflower dictionary? The man took off his clothes with a smile and said. This is the treasure book of sunflower. If you want it, I''ll give it to you. I just don''t want to practice it again. I''ll find out the true solution of sunflower in my last life. It doesn''t need to be learned by myself. It''s said that even women can practice it. It seems that the rumor is true. After hearing this, Yu took out the real solution of sunflower and went to exchange it. Anyway, the whole book was memorized. Even without the secret script, Yu could continue to practice. After the exchange, both sides left happily. However, it wasn''t long after the two separated that someone in the eastern continent correctly pointed out Yu''s position and had a secret script of sunflower Scripture. Yu thought that the former one had done something good in order to have time to practice sunflower Scripture. At the same time, being chased by someone again, Hou Yu''s identity would let the players confirm that the identity of sky overlord is more attractive than sunflower Scripture. Chapter 198 In the following days, without exception, Yu was chased everywhere again. However, from their mouth, Yu knew that the eastern continent was very different from before. The main reason is that it is made by the powerful ghosts. The emperors always have a headache for the Wulin people, and they also limit their power. But without him, the powerful ghosts seem to have no more restrictions. They even open up the imperial study to let the top ten black and white experts in the world read books. At the same time, they also introduce the door to all the people It''s a very favorable policy of Paidu. In such an environment of advocating martial arts, a little devil on the side of the road will fight a set of basic boxing techniques. After the protection of the powerful ghosts, in order to retain their present interests, the decent sects restrained their disciples from attacking, while the evil sects directly helped to guard the city. Later, the powerful ghosts impolitely increased the rewards for the evil sects. In this way, the emperor of the powerful ghosts could continue to serve. However, there were many restrictions, but it was better for the powerful ghosts The desire to control the world is not big, so there is not much trouble between them. However, some sects in the novel began to come out, such as the righteous Wuyue sword sect, the beggars'' sect, the sun moon cult of Taohua Island, Tianxia Hui sect, Xingxiu sect and Xiaoyao sect. Of course, Dongfang Bubai also appeared, but now he is not the leader of the sun moon cult, and the current leader of the sun moon cult is still up to me. Now there is only one sentence that can be used to describe the whole eastern continent, that is, the evil leader daoxiao, because the sun moon god religion occupies the north of the eastern continent, while the south is controlled by the world society. As for Shaolin, Wudang and other sects, all they can do is to guard their own mountain gates. One of the most fierce pursuers of Yuzhui is the world meeting. No one can teach Yuzhui to appear in the southern part of the eastern continent. The local leader is the overlord. He doesn''t intend to let Yuzhui grow up to be able to bear on him, so his order is to seize Yuzhui and live or die. However, Yu Neng''s support has not been caught up to now. In addition to her experience of being chased and killed many times, she also thanks the help of the sun moon god cult. No matter they are allowed to act or dominate, their wish is to unify the Wulin and become the supreme of the Wulin, so the two often fight each other. As long as it''s the other''s action, they don''t care whether it''s right or wrong and why Just to intervene and destroy, thanks to this, otherwise feather would have been caught and sent to the overlord. Now when Yu was out of danger again, he let the people of sun moon god find him, and the people who found him looked at Yu and said. Hello, overlord of the sky. I''m a member of the sun moon god sect. Our leader also hopes to meet you. I''m dongfangqing. Dongfangqing? This name is more attractive to Yu than to let me go. Yu asks like Dongfang Qing. How many people in your sun moon god religion have the surname of Oriental? Although Dongfang Qing was curious why Yu asked this question, he still said. I''m the only one. If I can take the task, brother Tong recommended me. Otherwise, it''s not my turn. Hearing this, Yu was more sure. In this case, Yu said again. Brother Dongfang, do me a favor. I''ll give you an advanced secret script. Do you agree? After hearing this, Dongfang Qing remembered the meaning behind the title of sky overlord, so he said. Yes, but I won''t do anything to betray God. That''s OK. As long as I find frost shadow, I don''t have to be afraid of anything. That''s enough. This is the secret book of sunflower, but I''ve revised it, so you should remember to read it all before practicing, otherwise you will regret it. Yu, the secret book of sunflower classic, was modified according to Sunflower''s true solution, so practicing this book is the same as practicing the true solution. Naturally, you don''t need to go to the palace. However, based on a previous joke, Yu didn''t cross out the eight words "go to the palace" at the beginning, and then add eight words to the last place. Dongfang Qingguang saw the beginning and said to Yu. Do you want me to be the queen or to die? After seeing that Dongfang Qing had not finished, Yu said. Didn''t I mean to finish it? I''ve modified this secret script too early, so it''s not fatal. Dongfang Qing thought that Yu would not make such a thing to play with, so he continued to read it patiently. However, the more he looked, the more fascinated he was. When he saw the last word "go" added by Yu, Dongfang Qing said after a long silence. Mr. overlord of the sky, I have a question for you to ask. Since you write the last eight words, why don''t you destroy the words in front of you? If someone practices while watching, it''s not harmful. After hearing this, Yu just said with a leisurely smile. If there is such a person, he deserves it. It''s better for him to be reincarnated earlier if he dares to practice after reading the secret script. Besides, we should respect the copyright. I can say that when I revised it, I never destroyed any of the above words, but added eight more words at the end that I can achieve success without having to go to the palace. Dongfang Qing is speechless now, but this secret script really attracts him, so he says.What do you want me to do for you? Dongfang Qing always keeps his word. If I accept your secret script, I will do something for you. After hearing this, Yu said. Well, I only want you to protect me for one month. I believe you need time to practice now, or you may have trouble practicing this sunflower Scripture in the sun moon god cult. Dongfang Qing thinks about it for a while and thinks it''s reasonable. This sunflower Scripture is a rare secret. In addition, the only difficulty has been corrected by Yu. If Ren Zixing sees it, he will take it away and practice it. It''s better to practice outside first and then go back. So in the next month, Yu and Dongfang Qing find a remote place to discuss sunflower together It''s a classic. Just a month later, Dongfang Qing said to Yu. Your majesty, one month has come. Do you think it''s time for us to leave. After hearing this, Yu said with a smile. I''m sorry you said it too late. If you said it to me in the morning for a few days, or you might promise to ask her now. She? When Dongfang Qingzheng was curious, he saw that frost shadow appeared behind Yu like a ghost. Then he picked up the feather and left. But frost shadow didn''t see it clearly before he knew he was far away. Chapter 199 After the frost shadow comes, Yu is more relieved. At least Yu can live the same life as before, but the kitten and frost shadow are still the same. With the protection of frost shadow, Yu''s strength is slowly recovering, but it''s a little difficult to reach the previous height. Without the title of Lord of hell, the ghosts collected by Houyu before no longer belong to Yu. In terms of chain, Yu also wants to create a new one recently. After all, it''s easy to use chain feather. However, Tianxia Hui and other players will not let off feather so easily. Now there is no sky Island, and there is no large number of ghosts. There is only one frost shadow of God level around. It can be said that it is the weakest time in front of the public after becoming famous. If you don''t take a chance, it would be stupid. But it''s a pity that people forget that frost shadow beside Yu is also a ruthless character. In addition, although kitten doesn''t show her strength in front of people, Yu knows that kitten is also a god level expert. After all, to compete with frost shadow, kitten has to set herself at God level, otherwise frost shadow is just a finger She''s gone. In addition, Xiaojin and Xiaohei are on their way back to the eastern continent after they know that Yu''s return. That is to say, these people''s wishful thinking is doomed to fail, and Yu has now entered the top level, and now they have the power to compete with the Lord and Saint level. Yu above the God level may only delay for a while and then be killed by seconds. After all, he has great strength The gap can not be made up by experience and quality alone. And Yu''s shooting and sabre skills have been practiced again. Although Yu is lazy, she knows better that to imagine the same dissipation before, she must have enough strength to make everyone afraid. In the last life, she had the same cultivation as a large number of dead souls. In this life, Yu''s intention was the same, but another one was used to intimidate Yu I didn''t expect that. When the world society''s xiongba comes with his three disciples, all the players around give up one to let them pass. The reason is that xiongba is a person who is very similar to Yu. They all kill people without blinking an eye. Killing someone on them is like killing an ant. There is no so-called guilt at all. Although the following three disciples of xiongba are a little better, everyone has no guilt My hands are covered with blood. When xiongba enters the valley, Yu is just eating. If you really want to say that it''s not the God level that brings Yu the biggest trouble, it''s probably that he has to eat and maintain the full stomach value. Three meals a day should be eaten regularly and quantitatively. What a trouble. Xiongba said to Yu at this time. Sky Lord, are you eating? Would you like me to treat you to a meal? After hearing this, Yu said lazily. Yu just went out to practice martial arts. Now all I want to do is take a nap, so my tone is a little lazy. Is that right? But I''m a rude man, and I can''t go to the hall of your world conference. Besides, don''t ask me. Go to the movie club. Finish saying to lie in the bosom of feather no longer look up, and the male bully after hearing the words of feather although a little angry, but for the sake of the overall situation, this tone he endured later, he will double back! Xiongba said to Shuangying when he was in good mood. What do you think of Miss Ying? Frost shadow even look at a bully lazy, said directly, in frost shadow''s eyes, in addition to feather, all personnel and things are not important. I''m not interested. I''m not going. Since the world will sweep the south, the north will let me go. Seeing him, he will not be so rude. Now that he is treated like this, he does not intend to continue to tolerate it. Anyway, he brings the elite of the world society today, so he does not believe that he can not take away the so-called sky overlord! Xiongba said when he thought of it. That''s impolite. Give it to me! Catch them all! After that, xiongba rushes up to frost shadow, and his three disciples fight against the kitten holding the forbidden whip, which shows that xiongba is a god level person, and then his three disciples are emperor level. It''s OK for them to fight against the general God level, but against the kitten holding the forbidden whip, they can only entangle the kitten and can''t further expand The war is over. The two deity level personnel around Yu are blocked by others. After that, the other elite of the world society will come forward to catch Yu. In fact, kitten is also a deity level, which is beyond the expectation of xiongba and everyone. However, the result is the same. Xiongba now seems to see that Yu has been arrested, but xiongba has not been distracted for too long. After all, there is a frost shadow in front of him A careless let frost shadow catch can be wasted. However, when the people in the world would meet Yu, two sticks came down from the sky with a word. Who dares to be presumptuous when I am here! With that, Xiaojin and Xiaohei appear in front of Yu, holding up their Dinghai needle and looking at the elites in front of them. It''s obvious that the overlord didn''t expect to kill these two God level roadblocks on the way. Now, these two are also famous in the competition, and their reputation is won step by step by the stick on their hands. Then xiongba saw that his elites were sent home one by one under the stick of two monkeys, but Yu continued to sleep better, like all the noise outside didn''t exist. Xiongba finally bit his teeth and forced frost away.Let''s go! After seeing that all the people in the world leave, Shuangying goes back to take a nap with Yu, while the kitten gets into Yu''s arms to sleep with her. Xiaojin Xiaohei comes back all the way, and now she has a rest. The failure of Tianxia club makes other players not bother to find Yu for a while, which also gives Yu enough time to make up for her strength. Nameless mental skill hasn''t been practiced to the highest level yet. However, sunflower solution has let Yu Xiu finish. Yu''s speed is almost the same as before. The important thing is that she hasn''t reached the divine level yet You can go to a higher level. I''m happy to think about that. Chapter 200 After Tianxia meeting left, they lived a leisurely life for a long time, but occasionally some guests or uninvited guests came to visit and fight. For example, someone came to the door again today, but the person who came here today is very famous. The person who came here is nameless, but he didn''t come at the right time, because Yu has already begun to take a nap. As long as the sky is about to fall when Yu begins to take a nap, frost shadow will go to bear it so that Yu can continue to sleep. Therefore, nameless can only see the picture of feather lying on frost shadow''s legs and sleeping Already, but nameless patience is also good, he directly found a stone to sit up and wait for feather to wake up. When Yu woke up, nameless didn''t come forward, because when he came back, many people had asked about the personality of the sky overlord and the people around her. It was said that the sky overlord had the habit of taking a nap every day. Nameless now confirmed this. It was also said that when the sky overlord just woke up, the whole person was confused. Nameless also saw it, but nameless didn''t Because he saw frost shadow and kitten''s fierce eyes, nameless was not arrogant enough to think that he could win the two in front of him, especially when he came here today without a hero''s sword, so he had to wait. After Yu wakes up, frost shadow and kitten don''t let the nameless come over. However, if you have a heart, you will find that frost shadow and kitten''s hands are slightly retracted. As long as there is a slight change in nameless, frost shadow and kitten will definitely act first and then play! And nameless in this way, there is a god level people, how can not see frost shadow and kitten''s action, but nameless also didn''t pay much attention, after all, the relationship between the three in the eastern continent is also a topic of great sensation, nameless put frost shadow and kitten''s warning aside and said to feather. Hello, sky overlord. I just want to ask if you will interfere in the present Wulin? After hearing this, Yu asked softly in frost shadow''s ear. Which pit did this man come from? Everyone in the competition knows that I don''t even want to be an emperor. How can I get involved in robbing the so-called Wulin supremacy? Frost shadow said after hearing Yu''s description. Yu, did you forget that when you were King Zhou, nobody was born, so it''s normal that he didn''t know. Most of the people who know are like Yu. After hearing this, Yu also feels reasonable. Although the God level people are interested, they are not so powerful that they can fully know a person''s past. After thinking it out, Yu says to nameless. Don''t worry. I''m not interested in the so-called supreme throne of Wulin. Now you know, is there anything else? After hearing this, nameless laughs bitterly and leaves, but Yu tells frost shadow. Shadow, do you think there will be a lot of people coming to me recently? Frost shadow walked to feather''s behind, hugged the person to say slowly after. There should be a lot of people coming up recently. If you don''t want to see their words, we''ll clean them up. Frost shadow said this, but the eyes showed a strong murderous, just nameless only frost shadow words at most is a draw, luck is just a little bit nameless hit seriously injured, can only see the other party left, but now there is a kitten in not good words, and then the little gold and black have caught back, at that time frost shadow would like to see who has the ability to go in and out, kitten At this time, he also rushes into Yu''s arms and looks at frost shadow with both eyes. Then the kitten says to Yu. Yes, Yu, if you really don''t want to see them, just give them to us. After hearing this, Yu just said with a smile. No, it doesn''t matter if the nameless ones are put in. Those like xiongba don''t have to let them in, but pay attention to safety. Frost shadow buried his head in Yu''s hair, and the kitten also buried his head in Yu''s arms. Yu became their pillow. However, they were still listening to Yu and showed a rare tacit understanding in their answers. We know that I will give frost shadow to do everything that I want to die. And after hearing each other''s words, they said again. What are you talking about! Yu said with a smile after hearing the conversation between the two. It''s rare to see that you have such a tacit understanding. It seems that your relationship has improved a lot. But Yu''s words are firmly opposed by frost shadow and kitten. Who has a good relationship with her! I warn you to stop talking to me! Next, Shuang Ying and kitten fight against each other. After leaving Yu, Shuang Ying and kitten summon a sickle and a whip to greet each other. The two sides are so vicious that they regard each other as the enemy of killing their father. However, Yu is very relaxed. One Yu believes that both of them are very decent. The great thing is that they are seriously injured As long as it''s not dead feather, I''m sure I can save people now. In fact, such a day is not bad. Yu sighed after watching the interaction between Shuangying and kitten for a long time, but both kitten and Shuangying are not very satisfied with their present life, because they all regard each other as light bulbs and wish each other would disappear forever. After no name, there are several groups of guests in Yu''s valley. However, under the joint attack of Shuang Ying and kitten, all of them are beaten back. However, when Dongfang Qing came to visit, Yu didn''t let Shuang Ying and kitten stop her. After all, Dongfang Qing helped her to get together with Shuang Ying again, so it''s necessary to meet her. Besides, Yu is curious about the future The intention of the Asia invincible.When Yu meets dongfangqing again, he feels good. At least dongfangqing doesn''t wear red clothes and face powder. Otherwise, Yu must let Shuangying send dongfangqing out of sight for the first time. But dongfangqing doesn''t know that Yu''s mind has just changed. He says at this time. Sir, I''m here on business to trouble you. Yu''s first words after hearing this are. If you want to be the leader of the sun moon god cult and want to kill Ren I xing, I won''t help you. Although Dongfang Qing is practicing sunflower Scripture, he can''t catch up with Ren Wuxing in a short time. That''s why he thinks of the two deities around him. With their help, Ren Wuxing has no choice but to let him go. However, he can''t think that he has let Yu reject it without saying anything, which makes him feel very uncomfortable now Fang Qing finally had to change a request to say. I just want to find a quiet place to practice the sunflower Scripture. After all, this thing can''t be known by the old man. After hearing this, Yu said with a smile. There''s a cave I dug when I practiced martial arts. You can practice there. But don''t drink too much wine in the cave at a time. You can''t break your meridians. After hearing this, Dongfang Qing remembered that there were many strange wines that could increase his internal power in the past. So Dongfang Qing just nodded and began to practice in the cave. Chapter 201 The arrival of dongfangqing has little influence on their life. Yu is still the same. After practicing hard every day, she begins her decadent leisure. It''s a pity that the delay of Dongfang Qing''s return still led to one of the two big bosses in the eastern continent, that is, the leader of the sun moon god religion, who occupied the northern part of the eastern continent. As soon as I got to the valley, I cried out. Dongfangqing! Get the hell out of here! There is also a sky overlord who will die for me! I''m letting myself go! At the beginning, all the bullies went into the valley to look for Yu. Now I''m allowed to stand outside the valley and yell until Yu sleeps, which is enough to make Shuangying hate him. In addition, the tone of my speech is really annoying, so Shuangying and kitten directly classify Ren into the list of unwelcome guests, ready to expel him. Let me line after shouting to see frost shadow and kitten ran out, behind no one else, is about to send a storm, frost shadow has been to let me line said. Shut up! Any more noise will kill you. Frost shadow''s anger is not small now, because Yu is already drowsy. As long as he stays there for a while, he will lie on frost shadow''s legs and be kneaded and flattened by frost shadow. However, the roar of letting me go awakens Yu, which makes frost shadow''s fun of the day come to nothing. Do you think frost shadow''s anger will be small? Even the kitten''s anger is also very big, because frost shadow will not care how she lies on the feather when she rubs the feather flat again. Now it''s OK, you don''t have to play anything. To put it simply, let me just disturb the hunting of two sex wolves. But I don''t know that he just yelled, which caused the anger of the two. But as the leader of the sun moon god religion who unifies the north, when did he let people treat him so irrationally, so I said again. You dare to talk to me like this, don''t you know who I am! Frost shadow and kitten see no sign of repentance, so they decide to beat people half dead and kick them out of the valley! This is the treatment that other people don''t have. You can tell how much frost shadow hates to let themselves go. Frost shadow and kitten call out scythes and forbidden whips, and they are about to start the inhumane abuse project. Yu is so noisy that she can''t sleep, so she doesn''t feel very good. So she decides to find a big trouble for Ren Wuxing. The trouble is of course Dongfang Qing. If he wants to be the leader of the sun moon god cult, Ren Wuxing is absolutely the biggest obstacle in front of him. Yu doesn''t believe that Ren Wuxing can retreat under the angry siege of frost shadow and kitten. At this time, when he meets Dongfang Qing, Yu Don''t believe Dongfang Qing will choose to send charcoal in the snow, so Dongfang Qing is kicked out of the cave by Yu to find the trouble of letting me go. When Dongfang dumps near the entrance of the valley, he sees that Shuangying and kitten are jointly kicking a bruised pig''s head out of the valley. After kicking the pig''s head, Shuangying and kitten will go back to find feather. But at this time, Dongfang Qing takes a chance and asks. Excuse me, where are you going? Frost shadow looks at Dongfang Qing with unfriendly eyes. After all, the reason why I am here is because of Dongfang Qing. Fortunately, frost shadow and kitten don''t want to spend any more time beating another god level. Finally, frost shadow says. Just been kicked out of the pig is to let me go, if you want to find it yourself. Dongfang Qing also lived in the valley for a while. He knew very well that the whole valley was centered on feathers. It would not be effective to talk to the people in it with reason, emotion, inducement and power. In addition, with the arrival of his own way, Dongfang Qing thought it would be better for him not to appear in front of them in a short time, otherwise he would be the next one The pig who was kicked out is likely to be him. Dongfang Qing looked outside the valley for a while before he found the beaten man who was not in shape and was in rags. At this time, Dongfang Qing came forward and said. Let me go, you have today. When you handed me the sunflower Scripture, the treasure of the town religion, did you ever think that it would be today. After the end of the last task, Dongfang Qing has completed many tasks, but he didn''t expect that Ren Wuxing would give him the sunflower Scripture as a reward. If he didn''t meet Yu to practice sunflower first, Dongfang Qing didn''t know whether he would really go down from the palace to be a eunuch. So Dongfang Qing actually hates Ren Wuxing, because Ren Wuxing actually takes advantage of his personality I want him to be the queen. Let me see Dongfang Qing appeared after a little bad premonition appeared, let me on top of a pig head to Dongfang Qing said. What happened today is that you and the sky overlord made it together? Just for the position of the leader of the sun moon god religion?! Dongfang Qing gave me a sneer and said. The sky overlord has no interest in the sun moon cult. Today''s events are all caused by you. It''s also your fault that I can''t continue to practice my sunflower Scripture in it. As long as you give me a little more time, I can practice my sunflower Scripture to a great degree, and then you won''t be my opponent. But now it''s almost the same. All of this is due to your overconfidence Not only does he not bring anyone here, but he also dares to shout. Let me hear dongfangqing practice sunflower Scripture, then suddenly laughed and said to dongfangqing. After all, you still practiced the sunflower Scripture. I''m not a total loser. Before I die, I have one last request. Can I let my daughter go.After hearing this, Dongfang Qing said to Ren I xing. No! After all, you still lost. The sunflower Scripture I practiced is a complete version. I can practice even if I don''t have to go to the palace. At the same time, it was when you handed me the sunflower Scripture, the treasure of the town religion. I made up my mind to fight against you and your daughter. I won''t do anything to him. I will protect her well. Do you think the position of the master''s wife is very suitable for her That''s all for gossip. It''s time to say goodbye, father-in-law. After saying that, Dongfang Qing was on the head of letting me go again, and his eyes were full of anger and unwilling, but he finally returned to nothingness. After cleaning up and letting me go, Dongfang Qing left with a smile and went back to Blackwood cliff. Dongfang Qing cleaned up all those who didn''t agree with the religion as quickly as possible, and then closed for a month. He announced that he had made great achievements in the sunflower Canon with Ren Yingying And announced to the people of the eastern continent that he officially changed his name to Dongfang Bubai! Xiongba just snorted about this and then put aside his information. Although the current sun moon cult still occupies the north after being cleaned up, there is no way to fight against him in the short term. Xiongba''s worry now is that Yu, who is clearly in the south but is not controlled by him, was defeated last time. This time xiongba wants to make a decision Better prepared for the past, because he didn''t want to fall twice in the same pit. Chapter 202 Yu recently her head is very painful, the reason is still around her, but Yu can''t think of a way to deal with her, so her head is more painful. Judge doll Yu has been missing for a long time. Not long ago, judge doll didn''t know where to play, but Yu couldn''t figure out why judge doll only cried after coming back, and it had been crying for three days and three nights, and there was no sign of stopping. At the same time, the system seems to be afraid that Yu is too boring recently. Suddenly, a large-scale activity has been launched. Its scope of activity is all over the competition, and all the continents, namely the sky islands, are also in it. The announcement issued by the system is like this. The dog of heaven eclipses the sun, the moon without heaven, and ghosts will travel at night! The detailed introduction is that there will be a solar eclipse in three days and it will last for one month. In this month, all rules will be suspended, and the four underworld prisons will also be open for one month. In the month without heaven, all the experience of killing Warcraft and the rate of treasure dropping will be increased. The most basic thing is to double, and the pawns out of the four underworld prisons will jump from three times At the same time, players who do not want to participate in the moon without sky can go to the store to buy a special prop - small sun. A small sun holder will not be attacked by Warcraft who runs into the city due to the relationship between the moon and the sky. At the same time, the life skill experience of the small sun holder will be doubled, and the probability of success will be doubled. The store price is one copper coin, and the small sun can hold one person permanently. At the same time, the sun can''t fall or trade. After rebirth, it will follow the owner to the end of the tenth world . Finally, all stores in the city will stop all services after the launch of the month of no sky. Therefore, all players who are willing to participate should prepare all medicines and preparations first. If they die in the month of no sky, they will not be punished by death. However, this level of experience will reduce all their skills by one level, and the red name players will be temporarily eliminated when they enter the month of no sky But as long as you continue to kill players maliciously, you will be punished for your death. Just after the announcement of the system is over, there is a question in front of zaxiongba such advanced NPCs, asking if they want to participate in the activity of the month without sky. As long as they choose not to participate, they will be temporarily withdrawn from the competition at the beginning of the month without sky and wait in a safe place until the end of the month without sky. Frost shadow and kitten directly chose right away when they came out. They didn''t even know what to write on it, but it didn''t matter. Other people like xiongba, Dongfang invincible, nameless, fengqingyang and so on also chose right away. Otherwise, they were really afraid that the other party would grow to the point where they couldn''t fight each other in a month, especially xiongba. He knew that the guy of Dongfang invincible had been repaired His martial arts are no less than three percent of his strength. It would be bad if he was given another month to practice hard. However, when all the NPCs decided to do well, the judge doll ran over and said to Yu. It''s time for me to go back. These three days have been the last time for me. After hearing this, Yu found that he couldn''t catch the judge''s doll and said. Where are you going back? Can''t it be hell? Why not stay here? Judge doll said to Yu with a smile, but her smile was more ugly than crying. Yu frowned after seeing the smile. I want to go back to the underworld. I want to go back to the underworld and merge with the magistrate. Because Yama is missing. Now only when I become the new Yama as the magistrate can I stabilize the eastern underworld. After hearing this, Yu put his eyes on the kitten, but after a long time, Yu still didn''t say anything, just suddenly picked up the judge doll and said. Although it seems useless to say that, I hope we can meet again in the future. Judge doll cried in Yu''s arms for a while, then went back to the hell, and Yu became a little lazy and began to be dazed by frost shadow. In this way, three days later, the moon officially began, the sun in the sky slowly disappeared, and then there was the announcement of the system. Dog eclipse the moon, the moon without heaven, ghosts start to travel at night! Then it was dark, but the moon soon appeared. Now in the competition, we can only rely on the faint moonlight and the torches in the players'' hands for lighting. All the stores in the city were closed after the announcement of the system, and the players inside were automatically discharged. This is just the beginning. The opening of the four hell prisons makes the players know the importance of unity, because no matter which side of the southeast, northwest or North, the ghosts are all group actions, especially in the West. Each team is a thousand dead souls, and no one can fight alone. At the same time, some people want to make the idea of sky island in the past, but soon people found that there was no soul on the sky Island, so all the souls disappeared! In fact, the souls of the sky island are the first time to go out of the island to find the only tyrant in their heart, even if they just take a look! In this way, the sky island is so empty that the players can take things. But if they want to pull up trees or destroy the environment on the sky Island, the system will stop them. Fortunately, the players also know how to handle it. After all, it''s not too arrogant.Just one thing we have to say is that when the spirits of the sky island and the Western hell meet, it leads to the first heaven shaking war in the moon without heaven. The number of people on one side can crush the people on the eastern continent, and the other side can pull out at will. It''s a ruthless role, and it''s OK to sweep the eastern continent. The start of the fight between the two sides has greatly stimulated the players around, and many people want to fish in troubled waters. However, after the two sides were beaten half dead and fled, the battlefield of both sides became a restricted area. At this time, it was less than five days before the moon of heaven began. In these five days, Yu Ke took out his full spirit to face it. I don''t know why he rushed to see her as if she had taken aphrodisiac. If it wasn''t for the cancellation of the rule of eating in the month of no heaven, Yu would have starved to death here. However, the real Qi in her body has almost been consumed, but there is no sign of the decrease of the herds in front of her. When Yu has made a decision to teach these herds a lesson, the spirits of the eastern continent and the sky island just killed them. When she saw the huge herds, she joined hands again to solve them. When she started fighting again, she was surprised To feather, two people first is a Leng, then kneel down on one knee to feather said. Bow to our Lord, overlord of the sky, we will always be your loyal servants, your sharp blade and shield. We will destroy all those who stand in front of you. Looking at the familiar people in front of Yu, he began to know why the kitten suddenly held the activity of the moon without sky. Yu laughed, but frost shadow appeared behind Yu at this time, and Yu just fell asleep with frost shadow, leaving only one sentence before going to bed. Shadow, I''m so tired. Let''s have a rest. After that, Yu closes his eyes and goes to sleep. Frost shadow just coldly looks at the ghosts in front of him, which can be said to be the souls of his companions. Those ghosts are also slowly retreating under the gaze of frost shadow. Frost shadow holds Yu and says to the kitten. Sister, you have to be careful recently. You have played a lot of edge ball. It''s easy to find out if you go on like this. The conscious computer human will not let it exist. After hearing frost shadow''s words, the kitten said with a smile. You care about me, too? I always thought you wanted me to disappear. Frost shadow only said to the kitten after holding feather back to the room. Yes, I wish you would disappear, otherwise I have to manage the competition, and you are my sister. The kitten said after hearing it. Only at this time can you remember that I am still your sister. Forget it, in your rare sisterhood, I will disappear automatically today. When I come back tomorrow, I will see a feather as usual. You know what I mean, sister. Frost shadow just waved her hand to drive the kitten away after hearing it, and the kitten didn''t say anything more. She just left obediently, but the kitten decided that if frost shadow dares to mess with Yu, she will definitely let frost shadow realize the end of fighting against the main brain in the competition. Chapter 203 Frost shadow after kitten left to embrace the feather is just like this, after all, sister a frost shadow still know kitten''s temper, if you do too much, it will not lose. Feather this sleep full sleep for two days, and frost shadow also in the room with feather two days did not go out. When Yu gets up on the third day, Shuangying smiles at Yu and says. Are you up? Would you like to have dinner? The first thing after Yu sees such frost shadow again is not to answer frost shadow''s question, but to stretch out his hand and pinch himself. Frost shadow asks after seeing feather''s action. What''s the matter with you, Yu? Why pinch yourself? Feather again knead to finish to make sure meeting pain later again winked to wink to say. Will it hurt? So I''m not dreaming? Why do you talk so much? Frost shadow after hearing nothing to say, it seems that people still can''t change too much at a time, then slowly, anyway, more time is not afraid of no time to grind. After seeing frost shadow and not talking, Yu feels more at ease. After all, when she gets up after a sleep, the personality of the people around her has changed greatly. This is really terrible. After a few more dawdles, Yu gets up and is ready to go out to see the ghost she met before going to bed. When Yu went out, he saw that the souls of the two sides were on the left side and on the right side. It seemed that the contradiction between the two sides was not small. Fortunately, there was a feather pressing on them now. Otherwise, if we fight again, we will be brilliant. If we don''t kill only one side, we won''t stop. And they said to Yu after they saw Yu come out. The people you need! The implication is that it''s right to fight again. Looking at the two sides, Yu starts to have a headache. Looking at the two sides who want to fight again, Yu begins to have the impulse to hit others. Now Yu wants to catch the kitten and knock her small ass, leaving such a mess and then running away. It seems that it''s the kitten''s recent ass Itching owes knocking. But at this time, frost shadow also came out. After frost shadow came out, all the people who were still quarreling to open were sitting upright and their hands were on their knees, just like a good student. When they saw frost shadow coming out and the scene before it, Yu just sighed. All of them were not afraid of frost shadow, just like a whore meeting a policeman It''s the same. After seeing frost shadow coming out, Yu decides to give the two tickets to frost shadow. In this way, she can continue to relax. After thinking about it, Yu says to frost shadow. You will be in charge of these people. Now I''ll go to practice hard and try to return to the divine level in this month. Yu runs away and doesn''t let frost shadow have any chance to object. Frost shadow can''t help it. But when frost shadow turns around, whether it''s the ghosts on the sky island or in the Western hell, they suddenly feel a chill coming out and enveloping them. They are ghosts, and they still feel cold. It''s really terrible. All the ghosts look at frost shadow All of them sit quietly, and no one dares to move or talk. Frost shadow now looking at the front of the ghost psychology is all some bad ideas, frost copy is not with good people, now feather when a shake off shopkeeper, and frost shadow will begin to take care of the front of the ghost. Finally, when Yu comes home, he sees that they are like enemies who kill their father. Both sides have become good friends who love their neighbors. Yu is really curious about what Shuangying has done to make them change so much in such a short time? However, the result of asking them is that they are pale and shivering. Even if they can''t finish their words, Yu has to ask Shuangying. However, Shuangying only smiles when she is asked. If she doesn''t answer, she won''t answer. After many times, Yu won''t continue to ask. And a few days later, when Yu was practicing outside, she met an amazing Warcraft! There are two reasons why it is extraordinary. One of them is that the number is less than five fingers. The second one is its particularity. It has two kinds of talents that everyone hopes to get it. They are magic heaven and rebound. Magic heaven has brought them 100% magic power. Rebound can rebound all the bad States, but reverse There is no limit to the use of this talent. Only you and others can use it. This Warcraft is the mirror demon, or called the monster will be more real, but the problem is not big, feather now met a mirror demon, the reason why you will know is that feather saw its body in front of him! Yu looked at his separation and said. Are you sure you''re not coming out yet? Don''t worry. I''m a good person. Originally did not move the cent body at this time but open mouth to talk, but the voice that says is different with feather. It''s a lie! No matter when you are king Zhou, the emperor of the sky or even the emperor of the underworld, you have killed many people, and you can''t count them. It''s good to say that you are a good man! Yu is speechless to the mirror demon, because she has killed many people, but Yu doesn''t care. Since the mirror demon doesn''t want to be seen, Yu also plans to leave. Anyway, the mirror demon''s personality is stubborn. She thinks it''s hard to change one thing, so Yu says to the mirror demon.Look, there''s a pig flying behind you! Mirror demon after hearing feather''s words, hands fork waist angry way. This kind of lies that have been used indiscriminately, you mean to cheat me! You really think I''m a pig! You just want to knock me out when I look back, right! However, before she finished her words, she let the haomang mountain pig flying from behind hit by one, and the voice of other players also came along. Excuse me, did you see a pig flying over! Looking at the mirror demon feather who was knocked unconscious by haomang mountain pig, he just sighed helplessly and knocked out the mountain pig who was still stepping on the mirror demon. I''ve knocked out the pig. If you want more, come quickly, or I won''t be responsible for waking up. Yu then grabs the mirror demon to leave, or let them see the mirror demon. Then they will not only take the pig, but also take the mirror demon with them. However, it''s useless to be knocked out by a pig. The first sentence after the mirror demon wakes up is. You use pigs as a hidden weapon! You are really a bad person or a bad person who can''t be worse! After hearing this, Yu only thinks that the mirror demon has confused the pig. Who will use the pig as a concealed weapon? You can find one to have a look, so Yu doesn''t want to throw the mirror demon with brain problems to the kitten to play, and then goes to find frost shadow to take a nap. Chapter 204 Later, the kitten didn''t know what to say to the mirror demon. The mirror demon took the initiative to stay in the small valley, but every time she saw the title of feather to feather, she was always a bad guy. Now she has determined that feather is a bad guy who uses pig as a concealed weapon. Yu doesn''t know what to say to the mirror demon who has a problem with his mind. Later, Yu doesn''t explain and hides from the mirror demon directly. In this way, the moon without heaven is slowly passing, and Yu''s level is rapidly recovering. It is estimated that at the end of the moon without heaven, kitten''s original appeal will be completed, that is, to help Yu raise his level back to God level, as long as Yu returns to God level If the God level on the handle is unsealed again, there will only be a dead end for the overlord to do it again. On the 25th day of the moon without heaven, the disaster of heaven came, and the disaster of Yu''s becoming God appeared again! When Yu''s Apocalypse appeared, he felt it in the distance, and many other players also found something wrong! It''s because Yu''s Apocalypse is the only large light source in the moon without sky. It''s really difficult to know. When Yu crosses the Apocalypse again, he finds something wrong. This is the third time for Yu to join the apocalypse. However, the first apocalypse is so small that even the flies don''t have to be killed. The second time, there are just a few people on the back. Now this third time, it seems that he wants to ignore all the things in front It''s the same when I come back. It''s 81 thunder. It''s divided into nine rounds. In the first round, it''s good that the pure tianleiyu directly sucks it as a tonic of the nameless mental skill. Yuxi''s nameless mental skill is ready to move again. He plans to extend his magic hand to sunflower Zhenqi, who has been fighting against it. However, due to the bad timing, nameless Zhenqi gives up the idea of completing it. In the second round, it''s just that Tianlei Yu, whose power has been strengthened, is still used as a tonic. It''s still easy here, but the next round is not so simple. It''s all ordinary Tianlei. The third round of Tianlei is the Tianlei with the five elements attribute of gold. But after the Jinlei falls on Yu, nameless Qi automatically separates the metal Tianlei, and then Mo Longyu and Lei Dao come out by themselves and begin to devour the metal Tianlei. The next four, five, six, and seven rounds are wood, water, fire, and earth, respectively. However, the feather passes through one by one. Even if the next round of the five elements come out together, it still can''t get the feather. However, the energy in the last round is the chaos of the use of the feather! The sky thunder with chaos attribute can''t be resisted by the current nameless Qi. Even sunflower Qi can make it collapse with one blow. However, nameless Qi takes advantage of this opportunity to swallow all the sunflower Qi that has been scattered. This is just the first way to beat the feather to death. Anyone who has used chaos power knows that unless they have the same power or the same level of energy Otherwise, the quantity can''t surpass the quality. The feather is the nameless Qi on the measuring feather. How can it fight over the sky. Feather looking at the sky is condensing the second thunder feather also decided to bet on a! Start to run the heaven and earth Sutra. As long as you cultivate the chaotic power again, you don''t have to be afraid of this disaster. It depends on whether you have enough time to cultivate the chaotic power. However, it''s a pity that Yu still can''t cultivate the chaotic real yuan when he falls in the second way. The scattered real Qi in his body is even more lax and difficult to control. However, the heaven and earth real Qi and the unknown real Qi are reconstituted by the chaotic real Qi in his body. A weak chaotic real yuan that belongs to Yu appears in Yu''s body in this way. The next thing that Yu wants to do is to strengthen it. This is also the last round of Tianlei. Although each Tianlei is powerful, it takes a long time to gather together. This period of time can also be regarded as healing time. However, there are not many people like Yu who use this time to practice. Although there are many wounds on Yu, the wounds on every one of his body are better. So Yu is not in a hurry to treat, but in a hurry to strengthen The true yuan in general. But in front of the third way, the chaotic real yuan that Yu cultivates is just like a rough wall. It falls down as soon as it is pushed. The chaotic real yuan is broken up again. However, Yu also has the perseverance to break up. Once, Yu is practicing again. However, Yu doesn''t notice that the chaotic real yuan that she cultivates every time is stronger and stronger, and her body is constantly strengthened by the destruction and repair of chaotic real yuan It''s changing. After crossing the eight paths, the chaotic real yuan on Yu has transformed all the unnamed real Qi on him, and the ninth path is also in the sky, ready to fall. When the ninth Dao''s thunder falls, Yu''s side suddenly rushes out four people, namely xiongba and his three disciples. Xiongba doesn''t intend to make Yu a God, because in this way, he can''t fight Yu any more, so xiongba hides away as early as the beginning of the disaster, waiting for the best time to give Yu a fatal blow. But xiongba forgets one thing: how can Yu be unprepared for the robbery? Yu is really nervous and starts to rob the kitten and frost shadow around Yu. How can they play with Yu''s life? So xiongba and others'' appearance is completely agreed by frost shadow and kitten, because they are destined to be stepping stones when Yu becomes a god! Unfortunately, xiongba doesn''t know. Otherwise, I don''t know if he will spit out a few mouthfuls of blood. When they appear, the thunder in the sky is divided into five feathers. Although they still occupy a large proportion, it''s not the degree that Yu can''t resist. When Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng see the thunder coming, they use Moke''s boundless power to resist the disaster. They both block the disaster After that, there was a trace of chaos in his body, and the real Qi in him was also good.Xiongba resisted the thunder when it came down, but his thunder was second only to Yu''s, so xiongba was seriously injured in the end, but he couldn''t get rid of it. Among them, Qin Shuang, the eldest disciple of xiongba, was the worst. His hand was blown up by the thunder, and he lost 70% of his real Qi, but the quality of the rest was close to chaos Zhenyuan, and I don''t know whether it was good or not It''s broken. After Yu passed through the last thunder, the clouds fell down directly and slowly into Yu''s body. A few of them entered the body of the three disciples of xiongba, but xiongba didn''t have any. It''s really a strange thing. When Yu came out of the cloud, he was still carrying the unsealed Mo Long Yu and Lei Dao. Although he didn''t recognize the master, his power was greatly increased. When Xiong Ba saw it, he left directly and didn''t stay any longer. The three disciples just looked at Yu with different looks, but they left behind Xiong Ba without saying anything. After becoming a God, Yu goes back to his home and wants to find Shuangying to have a good rest. This time, the robbery of becoming a God is not a fake, especially the last one. If it wasn''t for the sudden killing of xiongba and others, Yu would probably die under the heaven. But the feather hasn''t found the frost shadow, but let the mirror demon find it first. The mirror demon cries as soon as he sees the feather. What do you want to do behind me, you villain! Do you want to knock me out with a pig again! Yu doesn''t want to pay attention to this funny mirror demon any more. If all the mirror demons look like this, no wonder he will be on the verge of extinction. Yu just shakes his head and leaves to find frost shadow. But the mirror demon doesn''t follow. He keeps in front of Yu and continues to say. Bad guy! Where would you like to go? Yu is more impatient when he sees the mirror demon blocking his way. Now he just wants to have a good rest with frost shadow. But if the mirror demon dares to keep blocking his way, Yu will really catch a pig and raise it as a concealed weapon to smash the mirror demon! At this time, frost shadow and kitten appear together, one pulls away the mirror demon and the other takes away the feather, otherwise there will be another pig in the valley. Chapter 205 After Yu returns to the divine level, many players have lost their heart to Yu. At the same time, the moon without heaven has officially entered history. If you want to have such an opportunity, you have to wait until the next dog eclipse. Although the loss on each continent is serious, the harvest is not small, especially the small sun. There are few things that can increase the success rate of life skills and experience The amount released at a time is just one cool word. After the end of Wutian month, Mingming and Dongfang Bubai specially came to the valley to celebrate the strength of tanyuyu, because when Dongfang Bubai was robbing Yudu again, the people under him actually asked him to destroy Yudu robbery. However, Dongfang Bubai refused because of the old-fashioned relationship with Yuyu. After seeing the end of the hegemony, Dongfang Bubai was glad that he was not like that It''s the same as hegemony. But the two chose to come at the same time, so their meeting became an inevitable thing. They were big heads in black and white. Now they met. Looking at Yu''s face and frost shadow kitten''s fist, they didn''t hit each other, but they didn''t give each other a good face. When they got into the valley, they met Yu after becoming a God. However, when they saw Yu, a sense of fear began to spread from their heart, because they instinctively felt the terrible power of chaos in the feather. However, the fear came and went quickly, that is, anonymity and Asia invincible were only their own illusions. Yu is lying in frost shadow''s arms to rest at this time. The strength of God level does not depend on the level alone, so Yu doesn''t have to practice the level as hard as before. He just needs to practice the chaotic Sutra. Oriental unbeaten with nameless see such lazy feather said. Congratulations on your becoming a God. Would you like to join us? Congratulations, your majesty. You have been admitted to the divine level. I hope you can do more justice in the future. After hearing each other''s words, they pointed to each other and said. What are you talking about! Is it not just what I do! The number of corrupt officials and robbers who died on the top of our sun and moon god is several times more than your so-called Mingmen Zhengdao. It''s just the dog biting the dog and eating the black. It''s justice! When the fire appeared in the eyes of the East unbeaten and the nameless, the mirror demon suddenly killed and broke the picture full of fire. Bad guy! Why can''t I find your pig concealed weapon no matter where it is hidden! Yu looks at the mirror demon that runs over, she says to frost shadow. I remember that I''ve filled the sea with this bastard mirror demon, so she''s back? Of course, frost shadow knew that Yu was so annoyed by the mirror demon that he knocked people unconscious one night with a stick, put them into a wooden bucket, poured mud into the sea, and then threw them into the sea. But now the mirror demon came back, frost shadow suggested. The mirror demon family has the technique of escaping from the mirror, which can escape from any place where there is a mirror. Yu knows what the problem is. Next time she fills the sea with this stupid mirror demon, she will remember to break the mirror in the valley by the way. At that time, Yu wants to see if the mirror demon with abnormal brain can come back! When she saw that Yu didn''t speak, the mirror demon wanted to continue. However, before her mouth opened, the fierce light flashed in Yu''s eyes. With a wave of her hand, the mirror demon''s acupoints were immediately sealed and sent back to the room. When she saw that this hand was Dongfang Bubai and others, she could only sigh why someone told him never to let Yu become a God, otherwise the sun moon cult would have no hope of unifying the country He knew why when he saw the hand now. Finally, the two left after saying a few words, and Yu didn''t care. Anyway, as long as the people outside didn''t come to provoke her, she wouldn''t go out of the valley to provoke right and wrong. After Dongfang Bubai and nameless left, Yu continued to spend her leisure time. Compared with Yu''s complacency, the hero didn''t have such good luck. The last time I went to obstruct Yudu''s natural calamity, it turned out to be Chengquan Yu and let her become a God. After returning to the world conference, xiongba regretted his previous impulse more than once. Because of the mistake of that action, Qin Shuang, the only disciple loyal to him, broke his arm and cut off most of his self-cultivation. However, Fengyun and Dafu were not only not in danger, but also accepted the part of Yudu There is a trace of chaos in Jieyun''s body, which makes them further improve their cultivation. In this way, the overlord is more afraid that the prophecy of mud Bodhisattva will come true soon. In the end, Fengyun and Fengyun still fight against xiongba. What makes xiongba most unexpected is that many players in his world club are the first to surrender or even break the waves. They have secretly planned how to kill him! So strictly speaking, mud Bodhisattva only calculated the beginning, but did not calculate the end. Fengyun and Fengyun just made a start, but the hero died in the hands of many players, so what mud Bodhisattva said may not be accurate. After the death of the overlord, Tianxia Hui also falls down with the tree and the monkey sun disappears. Qin Shuang, the eldest disciple of the overlord, can''t convince the public because of his martial arts and dignity. Finally, Qin Shuang leaves Tianxia Hui and runs to Yu''s Valley to live in seclusion. Yu doesn''t care with him. Although the valley is not big, Yu''s range of activities is also small, so it''s difficult to meet him.Fengyun and Fengyun leave Tianxia after they have a big grudge. Bu Jingyun worships nameless as his teacher and accompanies nameless. Nie Feng lives in Lingyun Grottoes for a long time and plans to find the Nie family''s treasure sword xueyin sword first. Most of the powers of the world society are scattered, and duanlang is the one who gains the most. He took nearly half of the people of the world society to join the sun moon cult and became the helmsman of the southern branch. There is no need to inform the general helm about the affairs of the South until the helm is destroyed. Therefore, duanlang can be said to be the one who gains the most after the death of the hero. As for the people who do not follow duanlang, they are either absorbed by other small forces Hiding in the forest, I went to practice martial arts. After duanlang became the helmsman of the south, he planned to take back the territory of the former world society. However, who would spit out the territory that he had eaten? So the south of the eastern continent was killing people in the Jianghu every day. At this time, the system began to play a new trick. That is, one day, the Dragon came into the world to destroy and kill people everywhere, so the system issued a new limit to the eastern continent On the player receives the mission - slaughters the dragon! As long as you take this task and kill the Dragon again, all deaths will not be punished by death. After killing the dragon, there will be 10 dragon Yuan born. If you take one of them, you can add one level of cultivation, that is, the emperor level people will become gods immediately and do not need to be robbed! At the same time, those who take Longyuan will recover from their injuries, even if their hearts are damaged. However, taking Longyuan at the divine level can only be regarded as a Tai Po, and they will be promoted one step up illegally. But even with this limitation, Longyuan is also a good thing. Who will have the heart to give it to others instead of taking it by themselves? At the same time, the system will also give other drugs as rewards to those who have not won the Dragon yuan. At the beginning, however, the next players were all weak players. Many God level masters were either watching the strength of the dragon or looking for a sharp weapon to kill the dragon. Nie Feng went home to pass the sword. After hearing about the Dragon incident, he went to find his elder martial brother to kill the Dragon. Duanlang also went home to pass the sword, Huolin, in Lingyun cave like Nie Feng Sword, also moved the idea of killing the dragon, so he went back to the branch first, and planned to wait until Fengyun and Fengyun went to kill the dragon. Yu is not interested in killing the Dragon at all. Besides, Longyuan has no meaning to her at all. However, frost shadow just says one word and mobilizes Yu''s enthusiasm. Did you forget that you still need to build a chain? It''s a pity that the whole body of the dragon is precious. So for her chain, Yu naturally goes to the sea. Yu goes out to kill the dragon with a thunder knife. However, not long after Yu goes out, Mo Longyu catches up with her and makes it clear that he wants to fight with the thunder knife! After Yu''s move out, others will go with him. Otherwise, even the dregs will be shared. According to kitten''s calculation, the strength of the outer dragon on that day is probably better than that of four high-level God level masters. However, after Yu''s move out, there are no less than 10 people working together at the God level alone. Other levels are even more exaggerated. Some people are afraid that they won''t even get the elixir reward if they don''t hit the dragon So the weapons were thrown out and the shoes and socks were thrown out if they didn''t hit the target! And Yu only came to chop a knife, but Yu''s knife is better than others'' countless knives, because Yu struck a very important part. In addition, it shows that the evil dragon is a male dragon, and where is the important part for the male dragon I won''t say much about those who are right. After Yu goes down and gives the evil dragon to the palace, the evil dragon is completely dismembered by the weapons of other God level masters before it has a chance to send a storm to Yu. After confirming that the evil dragon is dead, the system begins to distribute rewards. Among them, Yu of Longyuan gets one, Feng Yun and Dong Fang Bubai get one, and Emperor Shitian gets one If you get one, duanlang and nameless get one respectively, the remaining three dragon Yuan system will let it fly out of thin air. However, one of them is very aboveboard and stays in the same place. As a result, another war breaks out, and Yu doesn''t want to shoot. The dragon Yuan grabs most of the dragon''s blood, scales, teeth, keel and counter scales, and then pats his ass and leaves. The rest of the bones were immediately scraped off by other people. Even the dragon meat was also scraped clean, and there was no meat residue left. Even the part cut off by the feather was picked up, but it was not clear what the man wanted to say. Chapter 206 After the Dragon slaughtering, some people are unlucky. After all, Longyuan is a good thing, so duanlang is the first to be unlucky. Who told him that he is the best bully in Longyuan? Fengyun and Fengyun are basically united with each other. In addition, bu Jingyun has nameless support behind him. Besides, their strength is good. As for the other people who were assigned to Longyuan, no matter who was nameless, Emperor Shitian or Dongfang Bubai, either had divine strength or had the support of the gate faction behind them. At that time, Dongfang Bubai, the southern branch of duanlang, could not say that there was no need to report the event of destroying the rudder, which also represented the life and death of the helmsman. He didn''t care as long as the helmsman was still there. Fortunately, duanlang was enough It''s a quick decision. Long Yuan won''t be long before he takes it! It''s a waste, but it''s better than being robbed. After getting a lot of materials back to Gu, Houyu is also preparing to build a chain, and Longyuan will certainly be one of the materials. If it''s spread, many people will probably scold Yu for criticizing the natural things, but so what? In Yu''s idea, things are taken back for use, or they are taken back for high price, just for watching? Yu is not the mirror demon with abnormal head. And the remaining two dragon Yuan are also interesting, one ran to the northern end of the eastern continent on the snow mountain, the other fell in the hands of Qin Shuang in the valley of feather! Many players who were chasing Longyuan had the intention to give up when they saw Longyuan enter the valley of Yu, because although Yu left, she would always go home, and there were two other abnormal gods living in the valley. After thinking of this, most of the players withdrew, and a few of them entered the valley to find Longyuan to take. These people are also lucky. By mistake, they directly find Qin Shuang''s seclusion place. Qin Shuang is practicing outside at this time. Although she broke her arm, Qin Shuang still keeps the habit of practicing martial arts every day, which is much better than Yu. Some of the players who enter the valley have seen Qin Shuang or even let Qin Shuang fight, so when they see Qin Shuang with a broken arm, they take out the most affable smile and smile to Qin Shuang. Oh, isn''t this the famous master of Qin Shuang''s hall? How come it''s so far? It''s also true that you can be the master of the hall only by holding the master''s thigh. Otherwise, with your martial arts, how can you be the master of the hall. Qin Shuang is very resistant to such words. At the beginning, when she went back to Tianxia Hui, many foreigners used this tone in private. Later, after she left Tianxia Hui, the tone of people became worse and even started to fight. Although Qin Shuang''s martial arts declined greatly, she was not easy to provoke. Unfortunately, she was not invincible until she reached the divine level, Although the divine level is not really invincible, at least you don''t need to be afraid of human sea tactics unless the whole continent comes together. So Qin Shuang was beaten all the way back to the valley. Besides, although he was accepted as a disciple by xiongba, he would not teach Qin Shuang Tian Shuang Quan completely. He did not have a chance encounter like Fengyun and Fengyun. So Qin Shuang, the three disciples of xiongba, became the most ordinary one. Those people see Qin Shuang don''t speak and then say. Why doesn''t our hall master Qin talk? Don''t you look down on us, but we don''t have hall leader Qin. It''s really good that we can climb up the big tree of sky overlord after holding the powerful man''s thigh. Qin Shuang is also angry after hearing this. Although Yu turns a deaf ear to him, Qin Shuang knows that a large part of his safe seclusion here is related to Yu. At least he used to come out to peep at his Warcraft. Now all of them are gone, and some of them even turn into dried meat at his door. Qin Shuang will naturally put these things in his heart, so he will never let them go They insulted Yu! After seeing Qin Shuang''s change, other players are more happy, they continue to say. Angry ah, it seems that the sky overlord''s Kung Fu is really good. Do you want to be immortal and die again. Qin Shuang''s eyes are red and her fists are clenched. When she wants to start, a voice appears, which suddenly makes the whole audience dead. My kung fu is good. Do you want to try it or not? You don''t want to be immortal or die. You just can''t die any more. The sound is King of the sky! Now all that''s left in everyone''s mind is one sentence - it''s over! Yes, it''s right. Yu starts to let them all go home to play with their eggs. After cleaning up the scum, Hou Yu says to Qin Shuang. Qin Shuang, go and take that dragon yuan. Now I have time to help you. If you want to live freely, you must have superhuman strength. Otherwise, you have to let people control your destiny. Yu also has a dragon Yuan on his body. Yu can sense the position of other dragon yuan through the Dragon yuan in his hand. However, there is a distance limit. If it''s too far away, he can''t feel it. However, the Dragon yuan in Qin Shuang''s room is not far away. After Qin Shuang hears it, she remembers the recent incident and the powerless situation not long ago. Qin Shuang goes into the room and takes it out Down, and feather is also on the side to help him protect the Dharma, also ready to help Qin Shuang digest the power of Longyuan that he can''t digest now. After Qin Shuang takes Longyuan, he feels that a huge and hot energy begins to rage in his body. When Yu sees Qin Shuang''s face, he uses chaos Zhenyuan in his body to help Qin Shuang. At the same time, Yu takes out a keel and connects it to Qin Shuang''s broken arm. The strong vitality brought by Longyuan also starts to repair Qin Shuang''s broken arm, but Qin Shuang only feels the pain at the broken arm Like fire in general, but he did not say a word to hold down.When Yu finished his work, he looked at Qin Shuang''s right hand with his own eyes. With the keel as the foundation, and the dragon Yuan as the bottom, and the role of Yu''s chaotic real yuan, Qin Shuang''s Dragon hand would not be like the real dragon claw of breaking waves. It would not have the danger of killing the owner after use, and it would not have high temperature. It was also partial in appearance, but there were some dragon scales on the arm. Yu left before Qin Shuang regained his mind. After all, Yu has to be busy, and it is not necessary to stay here after determining the amount of energy contained in Longyuan and its nature. When he returned to his home, Yu saw that frost shadow and kitten had prepared everything else, and even dug a big hole to make a blood pool. However, Yu didn''t intend to use the blood of other races this time. It should be enough to use dragon''s blood alone. However, what surprised Yu was that when Yu wanted to build again, Mo Longyu and Lei Dao ran out to join in the fun. They asked Yu to use himself as raw material to break into the chain. Now, Yu has never tried to use artifact as raw material to make weapons. After all, each artifact will brew an artifact spirit. If you use artifact as raw material, it is equivalent to killing Yu doesn''t like an artifact, because most of the artifact around her is made by herself. Killing those artifact is not much different from killing her own children, so Yu always avoids killing the artifact around her. After hearing these two demands, Yu naturally vetoed them without any consideration. The most important thing is that Yu does not build a chain. Yu will never kill people around him for other things! It''s just that Mo Longyu and Lei Dao don''t think so. They both want Yu to use them, and they also want to recognize Yu as the main one. After thinking for a long time, the result is that they have a complete integration with Yu''s new chain! So for this purpose, they are not even able to stop the speed of their own feather end! By the time Yu noticed, the consciousness of Qi Ling had dissipated, and the only thing left was to hope that it could be combined with the chain made by Yu, and then he recognized the strong idea of Yu as the main one again. Yu looked at the ink dragon feather and thunder knife in his hand, and then began to make it! This time, for the sake of Mo Long Yu, he Lei Dao Yu decided to build a perfect artifact, so he spared no expense in consumption. The only way to build a fire plume is to use chaos fire. In order to maintain chaos fire plume, he had to rely on constant taking medicine to supplement the true element in his body, but it was also a kind of exercise. Later, he threw the chain and long yuan into the blood pool together Wait for the sky to appear the wind and the sun, drought and thunder! Yu also used chaos to solidify the thunder ban, and together with chaos fire and dragon blood, he compressed it into a blood red ball, lying in the original position of the blood pool. After the blood cells appeared, they began to beat like the heart, and each time the blood cells shrank a little, so when the chain absorbed the energy, it was the time when the chain was born. It took seven days for the blood cells to digest well, but a dragon broke out of the blood cells! However, the dragon was restored in front of Yu, and Yu saw the special ability of the chain when he let the chain recognize the master. The chain made by Yu can be said to be the artifact that takes her most effort. Each link of the chain makes Yu engrave different Dharma arrays, including the East and the west, or the East and the West. The reduced version of the gun head and blade at the two ends of the chain also condenses the chaotic flame, the lightning power after the transformation of chaotic Zhenyuan, and the power of Longyuan Most of the quantity is on the chain. After Yu accepted the chain made by himself, Yu went to sleep before he even lost his name. Yu spent too much effort to make the chain. Now it''s not strange to lie down and fall asleep as soon as you relax. At least the kitten and Shuangying have been counted. When Yu fell down, Shuangying and the kitten used each other as a pillow, and then they went to rest happily. Qin Shuang wants to thank Yu face-to-face since Yu helped him absorb Longyuan and help him recover his severed limb. However, he doesn''t disturb her when he sees that Yu is serious about making artifact. Finally, when all the people in the valley start to rest and sleep, Qin Shuang subconsciously helps Yu to look at the door. Qin Shuang gets Yu''s help and absorbs Longyuan completely. At the same time, Qin Shuang gets Yilong''s strength To say straight up to the early God level, before that, Qin Shuang still stayed at the top of the emperor. At this time, someone came to visit. Qin Shuang looked at Yu who was still sleeping in the valley. Out of conscience and responsibility, Qin Shuang didn''t plan to put people in, otherwise it would be a problem to come out. The visitor is Yue buqun, the leader of Huashan Mountain. Qin Shuang has heard that this man is called Junzi sword, but outsiders say that this man is a hypocrite. Although Qin Shuang doesn''t know why, Qin Shuang still doesn''t plan to let people in because Yu is still sleeping. Yue buqun came all the way to see Longyuan. If it goes well, he wants to get some secret scripts from Yu Come, but no matter what he pays attention to, he is doomed to come back in vain, because Qin Shuang won''t let Yue buqun into the valley. Yue buqun looks at Qin Shuang''s intact hands. There is a slight accident on his face. However, he soon realizes that it is mostly the sky overlord who helps him pick it up. Otherwise, how can Qin Shuang guard here? So he says to Qin Shuang. I''m Yue buqun, the leader of Xiahua mountain. Can you help me pass it on. Qin Shuang returns after hearing this. Come again some other day. Your majesty is sleeping. There''s only one way to go in.After hearing this, Yue buqun didn''t plan to leave. Now he plans to break through! According to Qin Shuang, if yu really sleeps again, there will be no better chance than now! However, Qin Shuang soon found that Yue buqun''s intention, and then the goals of the two sides conflict, and naturally began to fight! If Qin Shuang didn''t subdue Longyuan, he might not be Yue buqun''s opponent, because Yue buqun is a top master of the imperial level, and Qin Shuang who didn''t subdue Longyuan is only the top of the imperial level. The gap between the two is very big, but now it''s different. Qin Shuang is a man of the first level of the divine level, and a dragon hand who is invulnerable to other divine levels is not sure Not to mention a gentleman''s sword. Qin Shuang''s Tianshuang boxing has also changed. At least when he waves it with his right hand, it''s hot wind instead of cold air, while his left hand is very normal. Therefore, Yue buqun will fight a drowning dog with Qin Shuang''s cold and hot boxing style and his sword under the invulnerable dragon. If Yu or other people don''t know, he will probably fight a drowning dog First help Yue buqun from the palace, but Qin Shuang is not interested. He is not interested in taking Yue buqun''s life, so it''s enough to beat people away. When Yu wakes up, the first thing he does is to name the new chain. After a long time of thinking, Yu names it mo Ying chain. Qin Shuang comes to thank Yue buqun when Yu wakes up, and says that Yue buqun has visited. Yu doesn''t care much whether Yue buqun comes or not. He''s just an emperor. He can''t make a big wave, so the valley calms down for the first time. There aren''t many people in Yu''s Valley willing to come. Of course, it''s peaceful. Chapter 207 After Yu stayed in the valley for a while, he planned to go out of the valley, because now there are a lot of interesting things outside. First of all, after taking a dragon yuan, duanlang puts down his southern branch and runs to the North snow mountain to find the lost dragon yuan. At the same time, there are countless players and NPCs who look for that dragon yuan. But they don''t know whether duanlang''s character is extremely explosive or the system is cheating. Finally, the ownerless dragon Yuan lets him find it! Duanlang, who takes two Longyuan, has also entered the divine level. However, Longyuan''s powerful power has transformed his hand into a dragon claw. This dragon claw is not as sharp as the one made by Qin Shuang. Although they are all the same, Qin Shuang has no side effects. Duanlang''s only need to use too much force before he completely takes over Longyuan''s power It will make the lungyuan''s counterattack start to ignite itself. So the comparison between the two is good or bad, which can be seen at a glance. In addition, there will be another discussion on sword in Huashan. All the people below the God level can participate in the discussion. At the same time, the former dongxie, Xidu, Nandi and Beigai will also show up and randomly recruit people to be their disciples. Secondly, there are some news about the rise of God Emperor Shitian, the fight with Dongfang Bubai, the birth of the peerless sword and so on. After hearing this, Yu plans to join in the fun, so Yu takes Shuangying out of the valley with kitten. Qin Shuang spends money with Yu after he sees Yu leaving the valley. However, he wants to go to his younger martial brother to talk about the past. Yu has also said that everything in the valley is tattered. If anyone likes it, let him steal it. Qin Shuang looks at the tattered things thrown out of the Valley. At least, they are tattered. It''s really hard to understand how Yu classifies things, but since the owner of the things All said so, Qin Shuang is not good to refute, so he also followed out of the valley. Zaiyu pulls frost shadow kitten out of the valley, and Qin Shuang is behind. After leaving the valley, the whole valley will be empty, but few dare to rob. These two people are on their way separately. Houyu meets a broken temple on the way?! Competition has now added part of Jin Yong''s content. It seems that more than one incident in Jin Yong happened in a broken temple. However, when Yu passed by, he realized that this temple was not a broken temple. Instead, someone was fighting inside and forced to tear down a temple into a paid one. The reason why Yu knows it is that the people inside are still trying to tear down the temple! Then I don''t know if they know that Yu is coming or if everything is God''s will. Everything that is beaten out of the temple comes after Yu, from the Buddha statue and xianxiangda to the Golden Buddha, censer and Liang Zhuquan. When Yu came to the temple, he heard the people inside say. Lin Zhennan, your martial arts are too poor. I think your ancestors of the Lin family have been fighting all over the world with seventy-two ways of evil swordsmanship, but your descendants of the Lin family have not been able to carry on. Why don''t you hand over the evil swordsmanship and let me help you carry it forward. After hearing this, if yu still guesses who is not in this broken temple, Jin Yong is not in vain. However, Yu now stands outside and hesitates whether to go in. It seems that many people are scrambling to pick up this secret script of evil sword spectrum. It is said that several broken temples generated by the system in the competition are surrounded by players. But how can anyone think that the system has actually overcame everyone? The place where the plot happened is just a remote but not deserted temple. But after Lin Zhennan''s fight with people, the temple has been broken. Even the Buddha statues have been blown away, and a big hole has been broken in the roof of the house. It seems that the temple has really become a broken temple, but many people are killed by the system. At this time, the kitten is still laughing and seems to be very proud. Yu has nothing to say about it. When Yu hesitated again, the people in the broken Temple suddenly said to Yu. What kind of person! Forget it, now that you see it, you don''t have to go! After that, he draws a sword to Yu, saying that shizai''s strength is good, at least has the emperor''s intermediate level, but for the God level, there is only one way to die. Yu breaks up the sword chain and immediately breaks the man''s hands and feet. After that, Yu slowly walks in and squats down beside Lin Zhennan Ready to help him treat the wound, but Lin Zhennan said to Yu. I I Looking at Lin Zhennan''s endless words, Shangyu spoke hard. I won''t take you for a message. Take this medicine first, and then go to your son by yourself. Don''t expect me to help you. After Lin Zhennan took down the request from Yu, he finally finished what he just wanted to say. No, I want you to raise your foot. You stepped on me. After hearing this, Yu slowly retracts his feet back. Then he doesn''t care about Lin Zhennan any more. Instead, he goes to see that she has just broken his hands and feet. Yu Canghai says slowly. You said that you, a good leader, are not good enough to teach the apprentices in Qingcheng sect what to do when they run out. Even if they run out, why attack me again? But forget it, you''re useless now, and I''m not interested in what to do with you. Yu Canghai was relieved when he saw Yu take frost shadow and the kitten go, but he ignored the pity in the kitten''s eyes. At this time, Lin Zhennan, who was almost able to get up and move, came to Yu Canghai''s side, picked up the sword that fell to one side and said.Now we have a lot of time to settle our accounts. At this time, Yu Canghai remembered that there was another person in the broken temple. What''s more important is that this person absolutely didn''t like him. This idea appeared in Yu Canghai''s mind. Just when he was ready to bite his tongue to kill himself, it was better to fall on Lin Zhennan''s hand again. One by one, his fists had already fallen on his face, and most of the time, he still aimed at his mouth. It wasn''t long Canghai''s rotten teeth were also knocked down. Almost later, Lin Zhennan picked up his sword again and began to greet Yu Canghai. Yu still hears Yu Canghai''s scream after some distance from the broken temple. It seems that it''s different to have internal skills and achievements. The middle Qi is better than others. The scream is bright and loud. After walking for a while, Yu stops again. This time, it''s not someone tearing down the temple, but someone blocking the road and robbing! And it''s not to rob money, but to rob sex! A man holding a single knife and a little nun in his arms stood in front of Yu and said. Today, I was lucky enough to find a beautiful young nun, and now I have a big beauty and two little beauties. After hearing this, Yu''s eyes are filled with murderous spirit. This person is naturally Tian boguang, who is known as a lone thief. Yu is not stupid enough to think that Tian boguang''s beauty will be her instead of Shuangying. But Yu hates people saying that she is like a child, but not only Yu is Shuangying, but also kitten is full of murderous spirit Looking at Tian boguang. But Tian boguang doesn''t care at all. He just laughs at them after a while. You stare. Tian boguang has always been afraid of you. How can he be afraid of your stare? Later, I will let you just hold me instead of thinking about staring at me. Feather with frost shadow kitten heard this, finally angry! The momentum on the body is also suddenly released. Yu has a strong murderous spirit. In addition, hundun Zhenyuan''s momentum is far more than that of the ordinary God level masters. Frost shadow and kitten are both terrible strong men who want to reach the middle and high levels of the God level. If they let go of their momentum together, they will never get any benefits even if Dongfang is invincible. What''s more, they are just a field where the first emperor does evil by using lightness skills Bo Guang. Tian boguang was a little bit scared by this momentum. He knew that he had hit a big iron plate today, but he looked at the little nun in his arms and put a single knife on the little nun''s neck with a shaking hand. Don''t come here! Or I''ll kill her! If Tian boguang''s words are not powerful enough, people will only feel that the other party is pretending. Yu just hums about it. Then you can kill her now. After Yu finished speaking, he began to walk towards Tian boguang. Yu is not a saint, but a big demon who kills countless people. How can she care about the life of a little nun? Frost shadow and kitten are the same. Except for Yu, no one cares about nature, and will not care whether the little nun will be killed by Tian boguang. Tian boguang saw that Yugen didn''t care about his hostage Almost didn''t shout to the sky, this person has no conscience than her, but she has no notoriety at all! In fact, the fact that Yu is not infamous is largely due to her rebirth. Naturally, all her previous crimes have been stopped. In addition, the moral bonus of killing tianwai dragon is that Dongfang Bubai enjoys being a good man. So Yu, who was not infamous, has become a great good man. That''s why Tian boguang is so surprised. At this time, someone called behind Yu. Put down younger martial sister Linyi! And the little nun raised her head when she heard this. Elder martial brother Linghu, don''t come here! Feather don''t want to continue to listen to go on, ink shadow chain directly out of the ten thousand li walk alone feet broken, also conveniently tied up, at this time Linghu Chong said to feather. Thank you very much. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen if younger martial sister Linyi falls into the hands of this villain. Feather after hearing just looking at Linghu Chong also that a Lin Yi slowly said. You two dare to run around only with the strength of the top primary saints. When Tian boguang is alive, you should laugh and chase him. I don''t know whether to call you stupid or stupid. After saying that, Hou Yu left. Naturally, Tian boguang was dragged behind. It is said that the reward offered by the so-called Wan Li walking alone in the Yamen was as high as 50000 silver dollars, and the reward offered by the private side all added up to nearly 70000 silver dollars. Yu was planning to catch a stroke, and Linghu Chong and Lin Yi looked at Yu''s back in silence. Chapter 208 After exchanging Tian boguang for money, Yu is ready to find an inn to have a rest. Yu''s main goal this time is to go to the sword casting villa to watch the fun. As for the sword discussion on Huashan, Yu doesn''t really want to see the fight at the God level, let alone below the God level. It''s just that Yu''s recent luck can be said to be good, because she can encounter trouble after opening a room in the Inn and having a rest. In the eyes of ordinary players, having trouble is equal to having a task, and having a task is equal to having a reward! At night, when Yu was sleeping again, suddenly a pipe pierced through the window and began to spray smoke. Yu played with more high-end poisons than this one. How could he be fascinated by this low-end drug? At the moment of absorbing the drug, Yu would wake up. At the same time, bursts of fierce light began to circle in Yu''s eyes. If he didn''t sleep at night, he was still playing tricks here I want to make trouble! To put it simply, Yu is now in a bad mood to wake people up, so no matter who the thief hit Yu''s head, it can only be said that he has bad luck. Frost shadow and kitten will not let this little fan down naturally, but Yu will not be in a good mood to be quarreled. Naturally, they don''t intend to disturb Yu to vent their anger, so that person will admit his bad luck. When the man came in and stood in front of the bed, he was still in the mood. I didn''t expect that yunzhonghe was lucky. First Tian boguang, who was always robbing my women, was caught, and then I had a big or two beautiful sisters to play with. What''s the need for such a life. Cloud crane just finished saying this sentence, someone continued to say. Since you have nothing to ask for, I will let you follow Tian boguang''s way. Yunzhonghe found that the little beauty on the bed was still sober. His eyes were big and bright in the dark. After hearing Yu''s words, yunzhonghe said with the same smile as Tian boguang. Can''t little beauty wait? It doesn''t matter. Let me hurt you first. As soon as yunzhonghe finished speaking, he felt a sharp pain coming from his feet. Then his neck let people grasp the big and bright eyes in the dark. But this time, yunzhonghe saw the boundless murderous gas buried inside. Now he was cold all over, and he didn''t dare to have any more color heart. Yu just continued. Just pray. After that, he threw the crane out of the inn. Before throwing it out, the internal power of the crane had already been exhausted by Yu. He was a useless man and broke his legs. If he fell down from the second floor, it would be enough to kill him as long as there was a protrusion on the ground or his head fell to the ground first, so pray for his good luck to continue to live. Throw the crane in the cloud out, and then go back to bed to continue her interrupted dream. As for the crane in the cloud, even if he doesn''t die, his life won''t be easy. Like Tian boguang, he is a prostitute. Will there be fewer enemies? Even if there is no enemy, the reward offered in the Yamen is the same. 50000 silver dollars is enough for people to deal with him. The next day, the crane in the cloud was gone. I don''t know whether he was pulled to the Yamen to exchange money or ran away by himself. However, it doesn''t matter. A man whose legs were broken and his martial arts were abandoned is doomed to be unable to make waves. But Yucai just came out of the inn door and found something wrong, because when Yucai went out again, there was no one on the road, and the inns were closed after Yucai went out. When Yuzheng was curious, he saw that there were people rushing on both sides of the street?! Besides, Yu also hears the bird''s song, which belongs to qianniao. It seems that someone has copied qianniao like Yu. Yu also finds that the target of these two people is her, but so what? Even if they have qianniao''s powerful attack skill, they are just small minions in front of the God level! When two people''s thousand birds want to hit Zhongyu, the ink shadow chain entangles the two stupid people and throws them out. Yu also says. Come out, I don''t have so much time to play with you. After Yu sees that there is no response, she is also angry. She is not interested in accepting other people''s harassment in the future, so Yu lets go of her own momentum and directly presses on the whole village. Under Yu''s momentum, the bodyguard used by the system to guard the village gate also dares not move. In this way, Yu releases her momentum for a long time and then takes back her momentum Then he left with frost shadow kitten. After Zaiyu left, a man came out and said. She is really a strong person. I think her brain must be very good, but it''s a pity. It''s a pity that I don''t know what happened. After Yu and others walked for a long time, someone got in the way of Yu. The man turned his back to Yu and looked at Tianyu. When he saw this man, he said. It turns out that you are looking for trouble for me. Have you lived too long and wanted to die, Emperor Shitian. The man turned his head, and it was indeed the emperor Shitian who met him when he was slaughtering the dragon. The emperor Shitian looked at Yu and said with a slow smile. If I can, I don''t want to trouble you very much. When it comes to living long, you live much longer than me. Do you think I''m right, King Zhou. Yu was not surprised to hear that emperor Shitian called out the title that he didn''t use for a long time. This immortal also claimed to be a God. If he couldn''t find out this, he would have been destroyed. But emperor Shitian said that he didn''t speak. It seems that you admit it. Would you like to go back to the valley first, so that you won''t be harassed.After hearing emperor Shitian admit it, Yu lazily continues to pester him. Yu says to Emperor Shitian directly. Emperor Shitian, listen to me. I don''t want to do much between you and Dongfang Bubai, but you''d better do less about what I do. Otherwise, do you want to try? I dare to kill God. After hearing this, Emperor Shitian didn''t want to say anything more. One Asia invincible alone was enough for him to have a headache. If one more came together, even emperor Shitian, who called himself God, would still die. After he left, he didn''t give up the trouble of looking for Yu, but soon he found out a fact that he called everyone back to concentrate on dealing with Dongfang Bubai. What he found out was that the old map on Yu''s hand was at least decades old. What''s more, the map was in front of Noah''s Ark After Noah''s ark, the vast majority of the mainland terrain has changed. Yu is able to find his way with an inaccurate map. If he can''t get lost, it''s a skill. But empress dowager came to think that it wasn''t safe enough, so she used her hands to remove all the road signs, demolished several bridges and smashed several roads. It was only when Yu didn''t want to get lost that she could put them away. Emperor Shitian''s plan finally succeeded, because Yu has lost his way now! And I don''t know how I ran into a forest and wandered for a long time. Later, I just came back to the civilized world because I was impatient and ran out with the technique of imperial air. The first thing after entering the city, Yu went to the grocery store to buy a new map, and then compared it with his own map. Hou Yu knew that she would get lost. It was not unreasonable. With the new map, Yu will have a rest in the city for another day before going out, and Emperor Shitian won''t do any more mischief, otherwise let Yu know that he won''t come to a good end. Besides, when you see Yu''s goal now, you can probably guess where Yu is going. The peerless swords of Zhujian mountain villa have been taken away by Jingyun. It''s Yuguo who has to tear down Zhujian mountain villa It''s impossible to get in. When Yu arrived at the sword casting villa, he knew from the gatekeepers that the peerless sword had been pulled out by Jingyun, so Yu came here in vain this time, so Yu decided to go to find Bu Jingyun. How can she go back without even seeing the peerless sword? What is the reason for her going out of the valley? Is it to get lost? It''s not too difficult to find Bu Jingyun, just find nameless first, but nameless is not easy to find. If he is willing to stay in Zhonghua building, it''s the best. However, when Yu went there, the shopkeeper just said that nameless would go out for a tour, and the specific time of coming back and going there would not be mentioned. Yu finally followed Manchuria to find Mingming or Nie Feng. As long as he found these two people, bu Jingyun should not be hard to find. However, I don''t know if Nie Feng knew that someone was looking for him. He would never stay for more than three days in every place. If he didn''t know, he didn''t even see one now. In this way, Yu finally lazily continued to chase Nie Feng, so she changed to travel to the mainland with frost shadow kitten. Anyway, she hasn''t walked in the eastern continent for a long time. Most of them use imperial air skills, and now Yu strides forward, of course, he still uses imperial air skills. However, every time he meets forest feather, he will go down and look for any good medicinal materials. When he sees the cliff, he won''t let them go I always play free fall, and there are no safety measures. It''s more exciting to play. However, if you jump off the cliff more often, you will still meet a good friend. Once, when Yu jumps off the cliff, he meets a companion. However, when they jump off the cliff together, Yu survives and falls to the ground safely, and that person turns into white light and reincarnates. It''s just that Yu gains a lot. But when Yu returned to the valley, he saw a guest, and the guest was nameless! When nameless sees Yu coming back, he says to Yu, and bu Jingyun, who Yu has been looking for for for a long time, also stands behind nameless with Nie Feng, holding a snow drinking knife. When I came back to Zhonghua building a while ago, I heard the shopkeeper say that you would come to me again, so I came uninvited. Do you mind. What else can Yu say? He found people from more than half of the mainland and suddenly appeared in his home. He didn''t know whether it was luck or not. Yu also returned. How can you mind? In fact, the main purpose of my visit to you is just to have a look at the peerless sword. After hearing this, nameless was stunned and then laughed. He looked at Bu Jingyun and obviously gave the initiative to him. After all, the peerless sword belongs to bu Jingyun, not to his master. Bu Jingyun also happily handed over the peerless sword without saying a word. He was not afraid whether Yu would get it or not. However, Yu has ink shadow chain, so he won''t be greedy for this peerless sword. It''s just that this peerless sword is actually a sub artifact. It seems that the people of sword foundry villa have bad intentions. Most of them want to use the human sacrifice sword to put the peerless sword on the top of the artifact throne, but bu Jingyun pulls it back. In this case, I''ll be kind to help it mend it. So Yu takes a little power of Longyuan from the ink shadow chain and injects it into the peerless sword together with his own chaotic Zhenyuan. After receiving this energy, the peerless sword emits a strong black light, and then the sky above Yu is slowly taking shape. Yu laughs when he sees that the peerless sword is really good. There are not many artifact shaping that can cause the sky to take shape, although Yu refines it Most of them will have, but most of them are small robberies. That''s why the robbers come here and mean to finish work and go home.Bu Jingyun was surprised when he saw that there was a natural calamity, and Yu threw out the peerless sword, otherwise her house could not stand the destruction of the natural calamity, and the peerless sword was also very strong. The natural calamity made him survive without any help, and he also sucked up the natural calamity. Yu said to bu Jingyun after seeing the peerless sword and absorbing the power of playing with Tianjie to become an artifact. You can recognize the Lord. In this way, the old man of emperor Shitian can''t take away the peerless sword. Bu Jingyun says thanks to Yu and then goes to take back his peerless sword. Chapter 209 Later, nameless didn''t stay long, and after nameless and others left, Yu also lazily went out of the valley. After all, the whole eastern continent Yu gave her a tour again. If other continents had to cross the sea, Yu felt lazy and didn''t want to go, so he stayed in the valley and had a leisurely rest in Frost''s arms every day. It''s just that the outside world will not stop changing because of Yu''s laziness. The fight between Dongfang Bubai and Emperor Shitian has come to an end. Although Dongfang Bubai can compete with emperor Shitian, his subordinates are not his opponents. In the end, Dongfang Bubai was forced to move south, and the position of branch helmsman of duanlang was cancelled. However, duanlang was not happy because they were both gods. In addition, Dongfang Bubai was forced to move to the south by Emperor Shitian. In addition, after entering the God level, duanlang began to be arrogant and gradually did not pay attention to Dongfang Bubai. Now Dongfang Bubai has taken his place again, duanlang is even more dissatisfied with him, so duanlang turned against him! The poor Dongfang Bubai had just finished his fight with emperor Shitian, and now he was faced with a broken wave. Unfortunately, although the broken wave was divine, it couldn''t last for long. Finally, Dongfang Bubai was defeated and disappeared from the mountain forest. The eastern continent has once again returned to the North-South opposition from the dominant position of the sun moon god religion. The so-called Mingmen decent sects have made no achievements except to stick to the mountain gate. Many of them have been exterminated. In order to keep the balance, the system will not continue to make the underworld powerful. Jianzong, one of the most proud disciples in the right way, sent 10 disciples down the mountain to experience, in order to eliminate the evil spirit. Except for the leading one who has the divine level cultivation, the other ten people have no higher than the emperor''s middle level or the peak. However, as long as they don''t have the God Shitian and the East invincible first-class people But it will be OK. But the people of Jianzong didn''t expect that the disciples they sent out, but because of the constant victory and the prestige of Jianzong, they became arrogant, that is, Emperor Shitian and Dongfang Bubai didn''t pay attention to each other, but now Dongfang Bubai''s main activity areas are in the south, and they won''t have any contact with the disciples of Jianzong for a while, but emperor Shitian is different. In his eyes, the rat generation is not only in him He killed his subordinates everywhere in the area where he lived, and told them that even emperor Shitian had no fear, which was a kind of insult to the arrogant emperor Shitian! So he went with the general. Although the emperor Shitian was angry, he didn''t go down to kill the non God level people. So the purpose of the general was to kill the other nine people. However, I don''t know whether it was the general''s intention or the man who had the ancestor of Jianzong. Bihu managed to escape from the battlefield. However, when he ran away again, he didn''t notice the general''s thoughtful eyes. Of course, the man was deliberately released by the general. The location of Jianzong has always been a mystery in the East. What the general is doing now is to find out the location of Jianzong so as to taste better What a beautiful brain. Although emperor Shitian knew it, he didn''t want to worry about it, because the sword sect was really troublesome. In addition, the ten disciples of the sword sect offended emperor Shitian, so emperor Shitian decided to let the God general make a fuss in the past. The cultivation of the God General was that he couldn''t fight and run, and the most he could lose was serious injury. Jianzong is unlucky now. He not only has his address found, but also has called home! At this stage, God will definitely be the first person below God level. Even Fengyun and Fengyun don''t dare to win when they fight together. As for those God level players in the past, they didn''t intend to offend the rising emperor Shitian until they didn''t have enough rewards. At least they have to wait for a while. When Emperor Shitian begins to appear, he can realize how important the players are I''ve got my revenge. When Mingming heard that Jianzong was in trouble, he rushed to help. Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng also went together. Originally, Mingming wanted to pull Yu to go there together, so that he could make sure that the God general would never escape. But Yu simply refused, and asked her to go out of the valley to kill the God general who touched the edge of the God level. Yu would rather spend all her time in frost shadow''s arms It''s better to kill people in the valley. But the latest news surprised many people. The sword clan was almost destroyed, and the general was not dead, but even reached the God level. When the Apocalypse came, because there were many people involved, the general was forced to survive. The emperor Shitian also sent a large number of hands to take over, otherwise the general would probably die. Yu is lying in frost shadow''s arms, holding the kitten and looking at the bronze mirror. When it comes to the bronze mirror, Yu knows why the kitten doesn''t let her kill the stupid mirror demon all the time. The main reason lies in jingdun. At the beginning of jingdun, he can only escape between the bronze mirrors by himself. Intermediate can carry a small amount of items to implement jingdun, but advanced jingdun can reflect other bronze mirrors with his own bronze mirror This is the picture. In order to add some fun to her decadent life, Yu worked hard to help mirror demon upgrade and practice skills. Fortunately, there are many advanced Warcraft nearby, but there are more problems in skills. Because of the protection of Yu and frost shadow kitten, which mirror demon doesn''t think that she will be in danger at all, even the Warcraft she put in the past The root is not afraid, almost no gas feather again this owe play mirror demon grouting reclamation. However, as soon as this anger comes up, Yu also finds a way to exercise the mirror demon''s method of escaping from the mirror. So Yu chases the mirror demon every day after practicing martial arts with the mirror demon. It''s very vicious. Anyway, his medicine is still used up, and then he refines a batch of it. After the mirror demon makes Yu chop a knife, he confirms that Yu is not playing, and then he uses the mirror demon to protect himself It''s good that you don''t put down both the exercise and the practice.Just when nameless came over, mirror demon''s mirror evasion skill finally broke through the primary and intermediate level and reached the advanced level. In order to experiment, Yu naturally would not follow the past foolishly. Jianzong was not so poor that he could not afford to buy a bronze mirror. So when nameless and Jianzong were fighting with the God again, Yu was lying comfortably in Frost''s arms watching the broadcast of the bronze mirror. At this time, Yu felt her Hard work is valuable, if there are popcorn and other snacks, of course, better. In fact, the reason why Jianzong is so bad is that duanlang is fishing in troubled waters and many greedy players. Since duanlang was defeated by Dongfang unbeaten, he knew that his swordsmanship might be very good, but it''s impossible to walk alone in Wulin. So he wanted to go to Jianzong''s Classics and read them, but he just ran into a god general, so duanlang followed him Finally, in order to cover up the traces of his past, he set fire to Jianzong''s Sutra Pavilion. However, under the rescue of other players, not many lost books were burned. However, Jianzong didn''t get many books back. Players will keep the books for you to take back. The person who grabs the book is a man in black. After taking off the veil on his face, it is Yue buqun, the leader of Huashan sect in the Wuyue sword sect. He is looking at the two secret books in his hand and can''t help laughing and saying. With these two books, Huashan should be prosperous. The two books in Yue buqun''s hand are wanjian Guizong and Tianjian Lianxin. Wanjian Guizong doesn''t say much about it. Tianjian Lianxin is the lifelong effort of an old madman in Jianzong. It''s a way to transform the true Qi in his body into Jianqi. To the extreme, the transformed one is the supreme Jianqi, but even the created old madman himself can''t reach the highest level First, he was blown up by the sword Qi in his body, so the book became a forbidden book. Now that Yue buqun got it, he didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse. Mingming and other masters of Jianzong were a little dementia when they saw that Jianzong''s hard work for hundreds of years had been burned by a fire, and they fell into this huge blow. Even emperor Shitian couldn''t imagine that the general could beat Jianzong so thoroughly that his hometown was burned. He began to think whether he underestimated the general too much, which made emperor Shitian suspect that the general would also start to have bad luck. Jianzong''s residence is burned and needs a lot of money to rebuild. Jianzong belongs to a secluded sect, which is self-sufficient and self-sufficient. How can there be extra money to rebuild his home? No one can open a Zhonghua building, but it''s impossible to rebuild it with that little money alone. No one can put this family here to drink. In the end, he only thought of one It''s a place to go, and the man may have a lot of money. How about you pull people over! Feather is to nameless call a way, although she saw a play, see don''t need to even actor all want her to raise? What''s it like for nameless to come here with all the people of Jianzong''s family? Jealous of her leisurely life, are you here to find fault? Nameless ran also knows that Yu will be angry when he knows that he is doing this, but he can''t think of other places to place these people for a moment. Only Yu, who is warm in winter and cool in summer, and Yu, who is a big head, can protect everyone, so the nameless finger is ready to be scolded. Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng wanted to get ahead when they saw that nameless was scolded, but this would definitely let Yu seize the opportunity to hand over the ticket to them. First of all, the problem of seniority is food and accommodation. In the early days, although they were the leaders of the second Hall of the world conference, they didn''t have any salary to receive. After they betrayed the world conference, they didn''t have any money to leave, but they were good at martial arts High strength and young, you can''t die anywhere. Nameless also says to feather. I can''t find any other place. I will come back when I find another place. Yu looks at the nameless, the former Wulin myth, and at the lowest accomplishments of those sword masters in the back. If they stay, it will be difficult for the nearby Warcraft. Yu finally says. Have you ever thought of setting up an escort agency to raise money for the reconstruction fund? Most of the people behind you have the cultivation of saints and don''t make good use of them. Are you going to let me support them all? Or you have to raise it. At this time, nameless has not spoken yet. Someone in Jianzong says that people in Jianzong have been looking at Yu for a long time. Why does she dare to point at nameless and scold her! How can we go to the inferior trade of the escort agency, you shrew? If you don''t move out of the valley, we''ll teach you a lesson! This words just said, not only Fengyun two people know to be bad is nameless have know, feather after hearing and didn''t like nameless they think of the same rage, she just light said. How are you going to teach me? I''d like to see it. When Yu finished, although there was not much movement, her ink shadow chain moved slowly, and the frost shadow behind Yu looked at the crowd in a murderous manner, and the kitten''s hand was also slightly retracted. As long as the people of Jianzong wanted to use force, the kitten''s forbidden whip would definitely learn from him. As for the life and death after learning, he was not responsible. After seeing it, he knew it Yu won''t let them stay. He has a bad temper and is not willing to go according to Yu''s rules. If yu wants to keep them down, he will either break his head or his conscience and suddenly show mercy.It''s not easy for Yu, an advanced God, to break his head. He doesn''t know where he was bitten by a dog, and his conscience will never come back just in time. So the people of Jianzong are destined to go to other places to find a place. If yu is any worse, he will encourage them to rob the territory of Wuyue sword sect. But Yu didn''t because it''s not fun. Besides, the people of Jianzong are self-supporting How can I grab the mountain top of Wuyue sword sect, which is also in the right Wulin. Just when Jianzong''s people couldn''t help it, a bloodthirsty smile appeared on Yu''s face. Seeing the nameless smile, he said in a hurry. Don''t hurt your kindness. Your opinion is good. We will find a way to raise funds for reconstruction. After hearing that, Yu thinks he can''t fight, so Yu says to nameless. Is that right? In this case, I''ll make a small investment. Here''s about 100000 silver dollars for you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have to pay me back. Yu also doesn''t think that the old man with stiff head is capable of making money. It''s better to borrow the money than to beat a ladle. Nameless takes it and then leaves with Jianzong''s people. If he stays, there will definitely be a homicide case, and the three of them will never die. When he leaves, Jianzong''s people come to spy and say that nameless has lost their Jianzong This is the face of Fengyun. They don''t like Jianzong any more. Yu then sent a piece of goggles to bu Jingyun before he left. In order to let Bu Jingyun accept the goggles, Yu spent a lot of effort, but it was worth it to see the play. Chapter 210 With Bu Jingyun''s heart protecting mirror, Yu has a moving lens and runs after the unknown people. However, after looking at it for a while, Yu only thinks that the people of Jianzong really don''t know what to do. They are still saying that how brilliant their Jianzong is the authentic martial arts. What a terrible crime it is for Yu not to let the valley out. However, when Yu was still looking at the bronze mirror, the ink shadow chain on Yu suddenly drew in a certain direction! Then Yu said. Now that they are all back, let''s watch it together. I''m not a mean person, right, Nie Feng. Yu''s words just Nie Feng appeared in the valley and stepped on Yu''s Mo Ying Lian. He said with a bitter smile on his face. It seems that my lightness skill needs to be improved. After hearing this, Yu takes back the ink shadow chain and says. It''s only in such a close place that I found that your lightness skill is the first below the God level. As for those above the God level, you will know when you get to the God level. Dongfang Bubai is a person who depends on speed. No matter how hard he works, Nie Feng can''t catch up with him when he is emperor level. As for the lightness skill of people below God level, how can he be the opponent of Nie Feng in the wind? Yu continues to say after seeing Nie Feng fall to the ground. But why did you come back? Didn''t you go with your elder martial Brother Yun? Nie Feng''s face became a little strange when he heard Yu''s question. He said to Yu. It''s because elder martial Brother Yun is really curious why you have to ask him to bring that goggle to let me come back to have a look. After hearing this, Yu realized that it all happened because she wanted to watch the excitement. However, she knew that Yu was not afraid of anonymity. They knew that, but Nie Feng asked Yu at this time. By the way, can I ask if this bronze mirror is the legendary magic weapon of the immortal family? When Yu heard Nie Feng''s question, she was stunned and then laughed. The most important reason why the time of immortal Buddha in the eastern continent has gone is that Nie Feng''s eyes not only wash the Western Buddhist world and the Oriental immortal world, but also remove all the sky islands by Yu. That''s why the immortal Buddha gradually withdrew from the eastern continent. Otherwise, the time of immortal Buddha will continue It''s a long time, but Yu doesn''t plan to tell Nie Feng about these things. Yu just says so. It''s not this bronze mirror. It''s just a mirror demon''s bronze mirror. It''s not an immortal magic weapon. Nie Feng had a great interest in the bronze mirror after listening to it. The monster was about to disappear like the immortal Buddha. He didn''t expect to see Nie Feng here. He felt lucky. After seeing the picture on the bronze mirror, Nie Feng probably guessed why Yu wanted to take the protective mirror, but he didn''t open his mouth yet First of all. You''re right. That''s why I sent you brother Yun''s goggles. I want to watch the excitement, but I don''t want to run anywhere. So naturally, the mirror demon will move for me and send back the picture. Nie Feng heard that Yu was so straightforward and almost didn''t come up in one breath. Is it God level people who speak so simple and clear, or did he meet an alien? It''s just that how can the mirror demon send the picture back so obediently? It seems to see through Nie Feng''s confused feather and then say. Now the mirror demon would rather go out and do not want to be with me, but I can''t help it. In order to pass the time, I chased her with a knife and forced her to practice. Nie Feng began to be glad that his master was xiongba instead of the man in front of him. Although xiongba was strict with his disciples, he stopped at beating and scolding them. As for those who used knives and guns, he couldn''t do it. Yu actually copied and chopped people in order to get rid of boredom. This is really abnormal! Yu doesn''t know that he has become a pervert in Nie Feng''s eyes and asks Nie Feng. Would you like to stay and see? But I don''t care about food here, or you can go to your elder martial brother Qin to get together. When Nie Feng hears this, he thinks he''d better go first. Otherwise, if this man gets bored again, he''ll end up cutting himself. After saying goodbye to Yu, Nie Feng leaves the valley, and Yu also puts his attention back on the bronze mirror. Nie Feng goes to find Qin Shuang who lives in seclusion near here and asks him if what Yu said is true or just said is just to cheat him to leave. Qin Shuang stares at Nie Feng with a kind of strange eyes after hearing his younger martial brother''s question. Younger martial brother Feng, I don''t know about other gods, but the emperor who lives in it won''t cheat. She does chase the mirror demon with a knife, but it''s to help the mirror demon exercise her skills instead of taking pleasure in chopping. Besides, the personality of other emperors is easy to guess. As long as you don''t touch her bottom line and follow her rules, she will never Let outsiders bully the people in her collar. It must be the same with the original intention of the unknown elder. It''s just a pity. Nie Feng''s impression of Yu has also changed, but he is still a pervert. How can a normal person stay idle in the valley like her? However, Nie Feng doesn''t dare to say this in front of Qin Shuang. Since Yu Gang Qin Shuang took back his arm, Yu''s position in Qin Shuang''s heart is second only to xiongba. However, xiongba doesn''t have to think about him when he dies, so he says it in front of Qin Shuang Bad words are not much different from touching a tiger''s ass.In the end, Nie Feng takes his thoughts back to his heart. After saying goodbye to Qin Shuang, he sets out to chase Bu Jingyun. The people of Jianzong are still dishonest. Although most of them are gone, four ancestors of Jianzong secretly come back to kill Yu and take this valley as their new residence. Before they came here, they had already inquired about Yu. They not only made friends with Dongfang Bubai, but also accepted Qin Shuang, who would betray from the world. It''s just an evil way. If they don''t deserve to own a good place, they should leave it to Jianzong to carry it forward. After finding the right reason, the three elders of Jianzong naturally have no burden. However, they forgot to ask about the strength of the people in the valley. It''s extremely stupid to estimate Yu''s strength only from what they saw at that time. Although Yu has only the strength of the God level, he has a great advantage in collecting interest. So the four members of Jianzong always think that Shuangying and kitten are paper tigers, and they don''t know their strength. This person four generally only has the God level middle step up and down, moreover does not have the artifact in hand, to Shangyu they have no chance of winning at all, the simple point is that they seek death! More importantly, they choose to come to the main battlefield or the other party''s hometown at night, so if yu can''t clean them up, he can buy a rope to hang them collectively. What''s more, none of the four are good at lightness skills. As soon as they got into the valley, they found out. That is to say, the role of hunter and prey has changed. Yu''s ink shadow chain doesn''t reflect light at night. It''s a necessary Companion to sneak attack. In this way, after killing a fool with the ink shadow chain, the other three are much smarter. They begin to destroy the surrounding environment, so that they don''t have room to hide. However, just as the sword moves, a black light rushes out and cuts the neck of only one of the three people, while the other two look at it When he got there, he yelled. Younger martial brother! However, this became their last words. Those who could follow Yu would never be good people. Even if they were, they would be slowly damaged by Yu. When they were distracted and shouting, frost shadow''s sickle and kitten''s forbidden whip had already found one person respectively. When nameless found that several predecessors were missing, he just saw the picture of two heads landing. After seeing this, nameless had nothing to say. The main reason why these four people were killed was that they had been killed by themselves. Nameless had been lucky. He hoped that Yu would suddenly let them go. When nameless thought that other sword sect people needed to take care of them, he would no longer stay and left. After nameless leaves, Yu still has a conscience. He doesn''t go out of the valley to kill all the sword sect''s disciples, leaving only nameless to be the only one in the competition. Later, Yu learns from the bronze mirror that the old man of the sword sect can''t be assassinated, and then starts to fight. But this time, nameless stops first. These people don''t know how fierce Yu is, but nameless knows the details of Yu, Yu If this person''s talent comes down, assassination can be regarded as the first, and then there will be group fighting. When this group of people used to play group fighting with others, they don''t know who will fight. In the end, Jianzong let nameless down. Nameless also helped them find a hilltop as a temporary residence. As for 100000 silver yuan, Jianzong people borrowed nameless for various reasons. If they didn''t give it to nameless, they would throw it on nameless''s head in a series. Later, people like nameless would make Jianzong very popular After taking out all the silver yuan given by Yu, he left with Bu Jingyun. Bu Jingyun could not see Jianzong''s people before, so he would not object. Take the money! In the future, you are you and I am me. I won''t care about your sword clan any more! During this period, nameless is said the most is why you are not a member of our Jianzong. In this way, nameless with good temper makes Jianzong popular. Since then, Jianzong has come to a dead end. Chapter 211 The people of Jianzong spent more quickly after nameless left. In addition, the older generation were all dead, and few of them had no way to discipline their subordinates. So three months after nameless left, the people of Jianzong spent all the 100000 silver dollars. The funny thing is that the people of Jianzong spent all their money and then went to Mingming to ask him to take out some more money for them to use. Of course, how could Mingming agree? In the end, the gap between Mingming and Jianzong became bigger and bigger, and the players also found this point and began to stir up the relationship between Jianzong people and Mingming. Of course, the main target was Jianzong Mingming, but one person wanted to cheat It''s not easy for Jianzong. However, it''s not like this for Jianzong''s group of new born people who have been protected by their own glory for a long time. If they want to pay for any good food and wine, they will see the past players as more intimate than no one. It''s so simple that Jianzong is getting closer and closer to his death. Although nameless can be seen, the people of Jianzong have not believed in nameless for a long time. They even think that nameless is jealous of their current life, and they want to sow discord between them. Naturally, nameless is even more unpleasant. But because of this, it has ruined the reputation of Jianzong for a hundred years. When the time is ripe, many players will slaughter all the people in Jianzong It''s the same with those God level people. Before the massacre, most of the secret scripts of the sword sect had been leaked, and a few of them were dug up by the players from the small Sutra Pavilion. However, it''s a pity that the players were a little disappointed because of the lack of the secret script of wanjian sect. After wanjian Guizong asked Yue buqun to take it away, the people who had learned in Jianzong ran to steal Yu before they could copy it again, so wanjian Guizong''s Secret script was lost in Jianzong. However, this also made some players who had been planning for a long time feel very satisfied, so they took a lot of secret scripts and went to some unknown mountain to practice well, so as to prepare for the future fame in the world. After knowing the fall of Jianzong, nameless just sighed and looked depressed. However, he didn''t go to those players for revenge. When Bu Jingyun saw his master like this, how could he leave nameless at will? Therefore, the luck of those players was not wrong in general. Yu in the valley only takes the death of Jianzong as a joke. Even if he laughs, he will never think of a sect called Jianzong. This is especially true of Shitian, the invincible emperor of the East. The people of Jianzong are arrogant and powerful, and even their basic skills of knowing people are extremely poor. If there is a way not to perish, then heaven will not open its eyes. After the disappearance of Jianzong, various forces in the eastern continent began to enter the cultivation period again. However, the God General didn''t listen to Emperor Shitian''s words and stayed in the north. After he became a God, he had abnormal delusions about Yu''s brain. So he found a chance to run to the valley of nanfangyu. After the lesson of Jianzong, many people knew that Yu was very good at sneak attack He was good at it, so he didn''t choose to attack at night. Instead, he waited outside the valley until dawn to enter the valley. When the general arrives at the valley, he sees Qin Shuang before he sees Yu. The general who sees Qin Shuang almost doesn''t fight Qin Shuang first. However, he thinks that Yu is strong enough to think of the possible delicacy, so he decides that it''s better to reserve some strength to deal with Yu first. However, he looks at Qin Shuang like a weasel. Chapter 212 After Yu beat the God General out, there were fewer and fewer people who could go to the valley. Because of the lack of work of Jianzong, no one came out and ran everywhere. But also at this time, a surprise happened to the people of the whole eastern continent. Yue buqun, the leader of Huashan sword, defeated the leaders of the Wuyue sword sect with his own Huashan sword skill and became the leader of the Wuyue alliance. Then he joined Shaolin, Wudang, Kongdong and Emei to kill the sun and moon god cult. Yu didn''t want to watch the broadcast after seeing such a big excitement. He went out of the valley to see the scene Yes, when he appeared again, he met Qin Shuang and asked him if he wanted to go with him. Originally, Yu just asked casually. Unexpectedly, Qin Shuang also agreed to pass by. If it wasn''t for the lack of glasses, Yu really wanted to break his glasses. However, Qin Shuang later explained to Yu that when the world was against the sun and the moon, Dongfang Bubai had once passed Qin Shuang, although Dongfang Qing had no impression of himself Because Qin Shuang at that time was not the leader of Tianshuang hall, but a pawn of the world society. Therefore, when the East is not defeated, Qin Shuang also decides to go forward to see if he needs his help. If there is Qin Shuang, it is absolutely obligatory! Feather looked at some blood boiling Qin frost speechless, how hegemony let such a blood boiling person learn a day frost boxing? Do you want to complement each other? Or are there other reasons? Forget it, it''s not important. Yu''s pace is also speeding up. I''m afraid that if he slows down, he won''t see a good play. It''s just that Qin Shuang''s lightness skill really can''t make it to the top, and I don''t know how the overlord teaches it. At last, Yu entangles Qin Shuang with an ink shadow chain and drags him to fly. It''s true that Feiyu doesn''t want to continue to run with lightness skill any more. He directly uses the air defense technique and takes the empty path instead. The speed is much faster after walking on the empty road, and the windward driving makes yu feel much happier. In order to prevent Yu from speeding in the air, Shuangying and kitten hold the feather on their left and right sides. However, Qin Shuang worries about it for a long time. After a long time, they arrive at the sun moon god temple, and Yu flies in the air, which is a serious blow to those people in the right alliance I''m angry. People in the right way have no trouble finding Yu, so the most important feature of Yu is that people in the right way will not forget that Yu''s lethal chain is enough to represent her. After all, there are not many people who play with the chain in the competition, especially in the competition. Yue buqun took the lead when he saw Yu''s appearance. "I heard that the overlord of the sky was colluding with the demon sect. Now it seems that it''s true. How can you be called the emperor with your character?" After hearing Yue buqun''s words, Yu just snorts and has no interest in going to this hypocrite sword in Li. The reason why Yu is called the overlord of the sky has nothing to do with Yu''s character. Yu got the title of overlord of the sky because he occupied the sky island at that time and his domineering cultivation was also the top of the competition. Now the title is not true, but I know Yu There are not many people with real names. You can''t call her the devil. In this way, you will know why the flowers are so red, and then you can go to reincarnation. Seeing that Yu didn''t speak, Yue buqun was even happier. He continued. "In this case, as long as you leave now, we won''t embarrass you too much, otherwise don''t blame us." After hearing this, Yu changes his original intention. Anyway, it''s not like that he has changed from watching a play to acting. She dismissed Sanying. Yu says to Yue buqun. "What else can you do? Let me hear it. I dare to let it out. I''ve never been the only one to threaten anyone. Even emperor Shitian didn''t have the courage to do so! Do you want to know what happened to those who threatened me? " Although Yue buqun felt the change of Yu, the people behind him gave him the courage to go on. It''s not unreasonable for him to have a large number of people. It''s just that Yue buqun didn''t reach the divine level, so he didn''t know that the number gap is not very important for the divine level. Especially if the divine level people still have artifact in their hands, it''s even more obvious. If you want to change quantity into quality, you can make it better There was only one time before that when Xiaojin was pushed down by people from the whole eastern continent. Now it''s impossible for these people to push down Yu. When Dongfang Bubai was defeated, Yu saw that he was pale. It was obviously poisoned or plotted by others. In short, it was a trick made by the system to balance black and white. However, the arrival of Yu made him balance The balance is crooked again. "That''s a lot of offence!" After that, Yue buqun stabbed out with a sword, and his sword Qi was even stronger than the naked eye. This is also the reason why Yue buqun was able to defeat the heroes. It doesn''t matter if his moves are not good enough and his internal power is not deep enough, just because his sword Qi is strong enough! It''s all about convincing people with strength. You can only convince others by your strength. In front of Yu, you can say that you are looking for your own death. Yu grabs the long sword at will, and those sword Qi are the protection of Yu. The real yuan can''t break the nature, and he doesn''t care. He grabs the sword and says slowly. "Don''t you think you can beat me just by those sword Qi? If you dare to show your shame even if you haven''t trained your mind, you might as well use the ten thousand swords to let me have a look. " After hearing this, Yue buqun first panicked and then said aloud. "No nonsense! This is a method I created painstakingly. I don''t know what you mean by "Heaven Sword training heart!"Yu didn''t say much. He just let go of Yue buqun''s sword and waved his hand. The ink shadow chain on his body also swayed back and forth. After Yue buqun saw it, he didn''t care about the consequences. Wan Jian Guizong directly shot, but it didn''t reach the level of Wan Jian. In addition, Yue buqun''s deliberate repression just separated ten swords. However, what makes Yue buqun vomit blood is that Yu just waves the small wanjian Guizong as if he is driving away flies. He breaks the sword on Yue buqun''s hand and scatters his whole body. If it wasn''t for the protection of some Zixia Qi in his body, Yue buqun might also be abandoned. When he falls to the ground, he can''t believe his whole body falls to the ground. Yu doesn''t look at Yue buqun, but says to the so-called Zhengdao alliance. "From now on, some people don''t agree with what I''m saying! If no one wants to say it, go back to me! " Shaolin Abbot in the hands of the Zen staff hard knock on the floor, stood out and said. "Benefactor, would it be too overbearing to do so? You are not a member of the sun moon cult. Why do you want to help the sun moon cult?" After hearing this, Yu said with a smile. "That''s what you have to say. If there''s anyone else to say, I''ll count to 10. If I don''t say it after 10, then I don''t have to say it." After hearing Yu''s words, some of the players in Zhengdao League left first. If they stay, they will only be killed. It''s better to leave first. If they stay there, they won''t be afraid that there will be no material to burn. Besides, if all the people here are dead, then they will have a chance to be superior! By the time Yu''s number reached nine, all the members of the Zhengdao alliance had run at least dozens, except for those from Wuyue sword sect and Shaolin Wudang. Emei had only a few disciples. "Ten, you are welcome to kill all the kittens." Finish saying feather also go forward, the ink shadow chain on the body also first time hair Wei! The ink shadow chain is now transformed into a black awn that no one can fight. Qin Shuang and the sun moon god cult are also chasing each other. After that, a scuffle begins. The sickle in frost shadow''s hand doesn''t know whether it deliberately cuts people''s head and waist, so there are many more people wailing on frost shadow''s way. The kitten doesn''t fall on people when she sees it. The whip on her hand turns into endless whip shadow. Everywhere whip shadow passes, all the people are cut off, and the sea of Qi is abandoned, so she can only take it to the original place to die. Qin frost is much simpler than Tianshuang boxing Along the way, many frosty people turned into white light and disappeared. Yu Yu is very powerful, and the people of Zhengdao alliance are also not willing to be outdone. Emei''s extinction depends on the Heaven Sword in their hands to kill people everywhere. Although Shaolin people are all monks, they are not weak in killing people at all. Except Linghu Chong''s Dugu Jiujian of Huashan, other people are just approaching the East invincible, and those who come to Wudang are not weak There are not many features. If you really want to say that no one is dead, that''s their biggest feature. Up to now, every sect has its own casualties, but this Wudang sect can only survive. This shows how effective their martial arts are in defense. Just don''t make fox Chong to send out a shout for a long time. "Younger martial sister!" It turned out that Yu was too happy to kill him. For a moment, he didn''t notice that he cut down with Yue Lingshan, so Linghu Chong killed him with red eyes. Unfortunately, anger didn''t give Linghu Chong any strength. After Yu sent people, she continued to kill her. When everything returned to peace, the people who were still alive on the court were separated. Yu wanted to kill all the people, but it would be cheaper. The old guy, di Shitian, killed nearly half of the people on the other side, and then Hou Yu called to stop. In the aspect of the sun moon religion, it was the death of the grassroots disciples, but not in the aspect of the Zhengdao alliance Yue buqun was beaten to death. It''s the same thing when he can regain his vitality. Then the leader of Emei sect died out. When he hit Yu, he killed him in seconds, which is the treasure of the town. Yu took all the sword from heaven. The abbot of Shaolin also hates that under frost shadow''s scythe, his Zen stick is cut off. Kongdong is no better than the whole sect. Almost all the people from the sect are killed by kittens. Kittens stare at the empty people and chase them. Even Yu doesn''t know when Kongdong offended kittens. Linghu Chong is no better than his master Yue buqun On the ground, I kept thinking of my younger martial sister. Wudang sect is probably the most complete one. Five of the seven sons of Wudang who came here are not very good except for a little injury. At the same time, their casualties are also the lowest. Feather looking at these already can use remnant defeat future to describe of right way alliance slowly say. "Now what else do you have to say? If you don''t have it, go away. The gate knows where it is Hearing Yu''s words, the people on the opposite side are not reconciled, but they retreat slowly. However, Yue buqun and Linghu Chong are left behind, and I don''t know if they are intentional. Yu looks at these two faces and a bad smile slowly appears. Yu goes to find Dongfang Bubai first and says to him. "Are you all right?" Eastern unbeaten although pale face, but also to feather smile. "Are you disappointed that you can''t see the play? But what are you doing here? " In Dongfang Bubai''s opinion, the play is over. Yu should have run away. How can he come to care about his body? Therefore, Yu will come here for something. However, Dongfang Bubai thinks that there is nothing on him that Yu can see. Yu said after hearing Dongfang Bubai''s words."I''ll tell you what to do. I''ll give you the secret script of Guihua''s treasure book. Don''t you think it''s a pity that no one practices this peerless martial arts? Now you have two best candidates for practicing guihuabaodian. Do you want to give up After hearing this, Dongfang Bubai just looks at Yue buqun and Linghu Chong piteously. Then he takes out a scroll from his arms and teaches it to Yu. "You play with fire, you''ll be in danger." Yu said with a confident smile after taking the scroll. "I also want to see that day coming, but I can''t wait for it." The people who can make me suffer losses are all around me. What if I suffer losses for them! Feather threw the scroll to Linghu Chong''s side to say. "Do you want to avenge your younger martial sister? Do you know what I lost? It''s a secret script of peerless martial arts. If you want to get revenge, practice it well and come to me. " After saying that, Houyu just like Dongfang Bubai waves goodbye and then follows frost shadow kitten and others to leave. As for Qin Shuang, he doesn''t plan to go empty and wants to go back down-to-earth. Yu always respects the opinions of the people around her, so she doesn''t force Qin Shuang. In fact, the reason why Yu only gave Linghu Chong the Guihua Scripture is very simple. After Lin Zhennan let Yu save him, he also killed Yu Canghai, the leader of Qingcheng sect. In this way, in addition to Lin Zhennan''s dizziness with hatred, he should take his only son Lin Pingzhi to live in seclusion instead of taking out the evil sword technique to practice. But in this way, Yu decided to let Lin Pingzhi go Linghu rushes to the top of Lin Pingzhi. I don''t know the power of Dugu Jiujian and Guihua Baodian. It''s really exciting. Chapter 213 After returning to the valley, Yu specially observed whether Linghu Chong had practiced the defective sunflower Scripture. However, for several days, Linghu Chong was like a useless person, only knowing how to use wine to relieve his worries. He didn''t like his dead wife Yue buqun at all. Speaking of this, he retreated and found Yue buqun''s wife when he cleaned up the wounded on the ground, but she was also strong It''s just that he killed several times before he died. Yue buqun all went to close the gate and decided that he would not go out of the gate until he had made great achievements in Tianjian''s heart training. On the contrary, Linghu Chong was really hard to see. So Yu went out of the valley again. This time, it was much easier. Since the death of the younger martial sister was not enough for Linghu Chong to take revenge, let''s add fire! Yu runs to Huashan. Yu doesn''t want to go to the Turen Mountain Gate. It''s too heartless. Although Yu always has no conscience, she doesn''t plan to do it. Although she asks a disciple where Linghu Chong is, Yu thinks she is very polite, but the politeness of the other party needs to be strengthened. As soon as she sees her, she draws a sword and cuts it. It''s just like pulling people over with ink shadow chain Is it necessary to be so angry? But Yue buqunyu is not in the eye. I don''t know what generation of disciples he is. Of course, he doesn''t pay much attention to him. After beating him down, he immediately tells Yu where Linghu Chong is. When he found someone, Linghu Chong was still in the wine jar. Just when he was going to drink, Yu broke his wine jar and said. "Do you remember who I am? Do you want revenge? Or have you forgotten who Yue Lingshan is? " After hearing the feather''s question, Linghu Chong opened his eyes and looked at the feather for a while, then slowly said. "You are the king of the sky! I want to avenge my younger martial sister and my younger martial mother! " Then the whole person staggered to stand up, even the sword didn''t pull out and rushed to Yu. Yu looked at Linghu Chong in front of her. She really didn''t know what to say, but anyway, she didn''t like Linghu Chong very much, so let his image be destroyed! After avoiding Linghu Chong''s tiger attack, Yu takes a wine jar in the room and smashes it on his head. After confirming that the other party has fainted, Yu starts to look for the rope. When Yu does what she has to do, he leaves Huashan. I believe Huashan will be brilliant tomorrow. Huashan''s eldest disciple is stripped of his clothes and hangs upside down at the gate of Huashan''s mountain with a few big words written on his chest. "The first apprentice of Huashan is nothing like that." Yu originally wanted to say whether he wanted to help Linghu Chong in his own palace so that he could make up his mind to practice the sunflower Scripture. However, Yu wanted Linghu Chong to practice willingly in his own palace instead of being forced. That would be no fun. No surprise, it broke out the next day, and Huashan sect became a joke in the East. A Huashan first apprentice not only let people hang upside down in front of his mountain gate, but also let people write big characters on his body. For this matter, Yue buqun, who swore not to go out of the pass, had to go out of the pass. Finally, Linghu Chong was sent to Siguo cliff to face the wall, and the deadline was Yue buqun can''t go down the mountain without Linghu Chong. To think of cliff Linghu Chong began to desperately practice sword, feather although very dissatisfied, but it doesn''t matter, anyway, there is plenty of time, don''t need to be too nervous. Zaiyu slowly shakes back to the valley and wants to find something by the way. When he takes care of it, he sees a group of people beating two people. There are so many group fights like this in the eastern continent that it''s not too much to say. However, it''s the things on the ground that attract Yu''s attention. Otherwise, Yu won''t care about the fights of these people, and it''s not disgusting to eat I have nothing to do when I''m full. Scattered on the ground are all cards. After seeing these cards, Yu wants to get a pair to play with Shuangying. In this way, life will be more decadent. After planning for the future, Hou Yu comes forward and asks. "Don''t fight! Don''t fight yet! I''ll call you when I''ve finished asking questions! " What Yu wants to do now is to buy a new one from the owner of these cards. This kind of things that do not belong to conventional items can not be automatically manufactured by the system. He must first cut a large piece of paper and color and draw one by one. Yu doesn''t want to spend so much effort to buy a new one. Of course, he can still grab it if he can''t buy it! But those who are happy are not even looking back. "Who do you think you are! The two swindlers cheated from the north to the South all the way. Today, it''s not easy for us to seize the opportunity to beat them up. My heart is burning with anger! " After hearing this, Yu didn''t have a voice either. On the contrary, he was more interested in the two cheaters. If he had the ability to cheat from the North all the way, he would be so weak that he would be beaten on the ground. It''s not possible, so the other side must have a plan, but for what? After observing for a while, Yu laughs that the two cheaters who were beaten by pressing on the ground are still in the mood to practice with empty hands! It seems that this is their main purpose. As you all know, Yu doesn''t want to waste more time. Mo Ying chain throws out those people who hit people one by one. Then Yu says to the two people on the ground. "Did you have a good time? I want to buy a deck of cards. Do you have any? " After hearing this, the two people looked at each other, took out a black object from their arms and smashed it on the ground. The thick smoke immediately came out to cover their figure. Smoke bomb! Yu is more interested in these two cheaters now, but this thing is also classified as unconventional items by the system, which makes them come out, so they will have more interesting things!The two cheaters still don''t know that the more dazzling their performance is, the more tragic their end will be. It''s not a good thing to arouse Yu''s interest. The two cheaters have not gone far. Yu''s ink shadow chain has already pulled them back, and Yu laughs again. "Do you have anything interesting to show me?" The two swindlers pointed to Yu after they were pulled back. "God The emperor of the sky Recognized? But it doesn''t matter, feather ignored each other''s panic and said. "It doesn''t matter. Does it matter how many cards you have?" As soon as they bit their left hand, they suddenly burst out six arrows in their chest. At the same time, they also spit out liquid with strong pungent smell. Unfortunately, all these attacks failed. Yu''s real Qi of body protection is that neither emperor Shitian nor Dongfang Bubai dare to say that they can break it at will. Yu sees these two people attacking her again and again I''m too lazy to be polite. It''s quite common in the East, but there are few people who practice high. Although Yu can''t use his free hand to fight in the battlefield, now people can''t run away. Yu slowly uses his free hand to grind with them to see who has poor patience. However, as Yu''s success rate is getting higher and higher, she takes out more and more things. However, Yu can''t find the second pair of cards, and Yu is also angry at last, so she says directly. "Answer me honestly, don''t you have a second deck?" The two swindlers who had let Yu dig things and cry desperately nodded to Yu, hoping that Yu would let them go. But if they didn''t nod, Yu''s fire would be even bigger. If they didn''t, they wouldn''t say it. Give me smoke bombs and sneak attacks! You waste my time! Finally, Yu severely taught these two cheaters a lesson, and then threw them out with ink shadow chain, so as not to hinder her eyes! In the end, I can''t help but do it by myself. It''s all caused by those swindlers! Yu''s idea now is very serious, and he is angry. Chapter 214 Before Yu goes back to the valley, he runs to the nearby city to buy a piece of cloth and then goes back with Yukong Shu. After returning, Shuangying and kitten have already taken out their own sickle and forbidden whip. "Let''s do it next." If you let Yu do it, Yu may not be able to make the cards as soon as possible. Just looking at Yu''s plan to make it with cloth, you can see it. So for the sake of your eyes in the future, Shuangying and kitten decide to stop the rest of the work and do it by themselves. After hearing this, Yu doesn''t insist on making the cloth himself. After giving the cloth to frost shadow, frost shadow throws it into the sky. After the light of the knife flickers for a while, the cloth is completely cut into pieces. The standard cloth is like mechanical cutting. When Yu sees this hand, he is speechless. He forgets whether it can be done slowly. She is more important It''s true that she has martial arts skills! If frost shadow''s performance is to make Yu suddenly realize, then the kitten''s performance is to make Yu very surprised. The kitten takes out two buckets and puts them beside him, which are filled with black and red liquid respectively. Then the kitten steps on the ground, and the cloth cut on the ground flies up in the air. Then the kitten''s hands ban whip into countless whip shadow, and when all the cloth falls to the ground, the kitten''s body will be destroyed The two inks on the side are dry, too! The cloth that landed from the air has all been written with lewd words. As long as it is dry, it can be used. After seeing it, she will do what she often does, setting fire! Feather burns a chaotic fire, and then bakes the cloth on the ground from a distance. If it is too close, it will scorch the cloth, so feather can only bake it from a distance. However, the temperature of chaotic fire is high enough, and soon all the cloth is dry. Card is good, but not everyone can use this card to play, because the card made of cloth is very soft, so when playing, you must constantly input Qi to make the cloth straight. If you think about playing a card, you can''t stop inputting Qi. Where can ordinary people play? Qin Shuang only plays half of it when he is caught by Yu, because he can''t follow up the cards They''re all looking at the loss. But there are also advantages. At least after Qin Shuang goes back, he finds that it''s much easier to use real Qi. This is very normal. Generally speaking, the use of real Qi is to directly inject into a weapon to increase the power of the weapon in a short time. Otherwise, it''s used to cast moves. No one will use a stable output of real Qi to play cards until the real Qi is exhausted. No matter how long the output is It''s like practicing to control Qi, so Qin Shuang often goes to play cards with them after knowing it. However, Qin Shuang has never won a game from beginning to end, because he spends too much time on stabilizing cards, so it''s hard to think about it in detail when playing cards. In this way, he can win unless his cards are really good to the extreme. In this way, the time passed under the entertainment of playing cards, and at this time, a notice of full competition also appeared. "The underworld war is about to break out! Western hell declares war on Eastern hell! Please choose a camp for all players. " When Yu heard the news, he was almost not frightened. A large number of ghosts in Western hell were abducted by Shuangying. How dare Yama declare war on the hell? Did he want to rob the judge? Did he want to be desperate? Yu, of course, chose the place where the Oriental hell was, and his favor to the judge was much more obvious than that of King Yama. So when the judge was in trouble, Yu would not miss this opportunity. Yu wanted to see why King Yama was so desperate. When Yu selected the camp, a black space channel appeared in front of her eyes, and then the judge came out of the channel and said. "It''s very kind of you to help us in the eastern Prefecture. Our prefecture has always been short of soldiers for war." After hearing what the judge said, Yu said. "Don''t worry. Now I want to know why Yama declared war? Most of the souls in hell run out of hell when there is no heaven, don''t they? There should be a shortage of troops in hell, right The judge said with a bitter smile. "Now the most indispensable thing in the whole western hell is the ghost. If we are the Lord of hell, all the dead souls in this area will automatically enter the underworld in this area. During this period, the people you killed in order to create your own dynasty are enough to fill more than two western hells. The king of hell will let them go after seeing the large number of dead souls Swallowing each other produces a more powerful erling. He must have come prepared. " After hearing this, Yu knew why the judge had to smile bitterly. All this was caused by the players, but it seems that the eastern continent should be the same, right? For the sake of his doubts, Yu continued to ask. "According to you, why is there no movement in the north and south? What''s more, is there no supplement for the dead in the eastern hell? " As soon as the problem came out, the judge''s expression became more complicated. The judge looked at Yu again and said. "The reason why the underworld in the South and the North doesn''t move is because of your relationship here. Although the eastern continent is constantly fighting, compared with other continents, we can only say that it''s a small fight here. Other continents are killing hundreds of thousands of cities or poisoning millions of people. We fight here every day, but only two or three people are killed, and the most amazing ones are dead It''s only ten people. When we slaughtered the dragon, we had more revenue from the underground. Otherwise, we might not have to fight this battle. "What else can Yu say after hearing this? She can''t kill players and NPCs to help the hell increase its forces, can she? After the judge said that he saw that Yu didn''t want to speak, he continued. "Do you have any questions? If not, I''ll leave. I''ll come back when Yama comes Now that Yu really has no problem, let the judge leave. Then Yu starts to think about whether it''s better for her to deal with Yama or to accept erling? But then frost shadow spoke. "I want to feed them erling as food." Shuang Ying has spoken, and Yu doesn''t object to it. In Shuang Ying''s mouth, they are the spirits of the dead and the souls on the sky island. But where Shuang Ying put them is Yu himself doesn''t know. Anyway, the fate of those evil spirits has decided to become food, which also leads to the desolation of the future fate of Yama. A few days after the judge left, there was something unusual in the competition. Recently, it was overcast, and then the sun was setting earlier and earlier. Finally, three days later, the sun was setting at noon! Then came the announcement of the system. "Please pay attention to the gate of the underworld for all players to open. When the Western underworld emperor is killed, the eastern underworld will win. When the eastern underworld judge is killed, the Western underworld will win. The underworld war lasts for three days. If there is no result after three days, the underworld war will be forced to end. All skills of players participating in the war on both sides will be reduced by one level, and the experience of that level will be emptied. At the same time, during the underworld war, the experience will be three It''s a multiple. " Looking at this announcement, Yu sighed a little. Now even if people''s hearts are broken, even the system is broken. Am I the one who broke it? Yu looks at the kitten and thinks about whether she is a sinner through the ages. In this announcement, she only says punishment, but she doesn''t say anything about reward. This is not the case before. The kitten seems to find that Yu looks at her again, but the kitten just smiles at Yu and doesn''t say anything. After a while, a black gate appeared above the eastern and Western continents, that is, the gate to the Western hell and the eastern underworld. This time, a formal gate appeared, usually only in the underworld war. After the gate was opened, countless souls ran out of the Western hell, but the eastern underworld didn''t move much Jing, this serious difference almost makes the people who choose the Oriental hell collapse! Many people were impressed by the demons of the series of ghosts when Yu was still the emperor of Hades, because these demons are very difficult to eliminate, unless their weapons have the ability to break demons, otherwise, the positive Qi is also effective, but it will be very tired. Just when Er Ling was coming, a large number of ghosts rushed out of Yu''s valley Erling tangled up, which also let other players feel relieved. Yu, frost shadow and kitten rush to heaven to deal with erling. The chaotic fire on Yu makes her not care about each other''s characteristics no matter who she is dealing with. Even if the other person is a shadow demon, feather''s flame can still burn it. Frost shadow''s sickle itself is dark and cuts down the soul. But it''s a small thing. The sickle can even strengthen itself slowly by absorbing the soul, little girl Cat is in trouble. Her forbidden whip doesn''t have the ability to break demons. However, Yu is a very abnormal forger and an ornamenter, so Yu creates a ring that can absorb soul power. This ring can give the holder the ability to kill and disperse souls. The prototype of the ring is designed according to the cage hand of the ghost warrior. However, the kitten doesn''t like the cage hand and strongly demands a ring. Yu has to give a ring to the kitten according to the kitten''s wishes. However, Shuangying stares at the kitten fiercely. However, Yu seems to know that he takes out another ring to Shuangying and says. "Shadow, give me your hand and I''ll help you put it on." This can be replaced by kitten''s fierce stare at frost shadow to see, I believe that if feather is not still here, these two should have been fighting, but feather said the next sentence let these two very helpless. "This ring is a pair with the one on the kitten''s hand, so remember that you two should love each other and get along well, you know?" Basically, frost shadow and kitten can be described as the same-sex repulsion. The two scheming things are the same, and there is only one. How can they love each other and get along well? It''s a good result if they don''t fight each other. Yugei frost shadow''s ring is used to protect the soul. All the people in the kitten''s hands will absorb the power of the soul, but the difference is that the ring does not have any attack power, and it will not bring additional abilities or attributes to the holder. Its only use is to keep the soul after death. However, it is not useful for the player. The player''s soul has been destroyed The soul of NPC is unique and will dissipate. After Yu joined the war, the war situation became very unfair. Even Yama didn''t know what to say. How could he think that Yu Youben had let himself return to the God level in a short time and pulled all his former subordinates away. Because of this, the war situation will not be controlled by Yama. Chapter 215 A large number of erling are constantly burned by Yu''s chaotic fire to the point that there is no residue left. However, Yu also starts to be impatient and has been fighting for a day and a night. Yu still can''t rush out in the eastern continent! The more you beat Yu, the more unhappy he was. He finally let Yu admit that Yama''s Linghai tactics were really excellent! Finally, Yu landed first and said to frost shadow and kitten. "Fight for three minutes for me. I''m going to give these damn Erins a good present!" With that, Yu begins to concentrate on his preparation. He doesn''t care about his own safety at all. After seeing Yu''s action, Shuangying and kitten protect Yu''s Dharma from left to right. In this underworld war, apart from Yu, the most prominent one is probably Shaolin monks. Their scriptures can be used to kill erling directly, but also other people''s martial arts If the weapon is used for blessing, the Taoist priest can only attack himself, and can''t bless others. However, the underworld war is not only dominated by erling, but also by players from other continents, so others are not useless. Three minutes later, Yu opened his eyes and yelled. "Kowloon guard!" All the chaos on Yu''s body turned into a giant dragon and rushed to the sky. One of them went to the central position of the eastern continent, and the other eight went to the southeast, northwest, northeast, Southeast, southwest and northwest directions. At the same time, all the erling on the road were burned as fuel by this dragon. At the same time, many people saw the fire in the sky The dragon is flying, but nobody cares. When Jiulong arrived at the location, Yanlong in the center roared first, and then the other eight dragons roared together. Then something strange happened. All the erling in the eastern continent were transformed from emptiness to reality, and were slowly burned by a kind of black flame. Then there were people who participated in the underworld war in the eastern continent, and there was a black flame around them, but this was not the case But the black flame didn''t bring them any damage, it was helping them increase their attack power, and then a notice from the system appeared. "Player Yu launches a large battlefield skill, Jiulong guard. In the eastern continent, all our personnel''s abilities are increased by 50%, and all enemy''s abilities are decreased by 50%. All abilities are invalid and are attacked by chaos fire. 10 life points are deducted every second. When Jiulong disappears, this skill will also disappear." When Yu heard the last sentence, how did he feel a little strange? After Yu launched the Kowloon guard, the morale of the people in the eastern mainland increased greatly, especially those who were very depressed now are very excited! The people in the eastern mainland were excited, but the people in other continents began to be depressed. In order to save the situation, they organized several groups to destroy Kowloon. When the people in the eastern continent wanted to stop them, several big heads around them had already said that the first was Emperor Shitian. "No need to go there. The range of things like this is all over the eastern continent. Even if I do this, I will lie down for a day and do this kind of thing. I don''t think there is anyone else except the sky overlord. The things made by that guy won''t be broken just by being knocked. You just wait and see the bad luck of those people." Oriental invincible is said to the people around. "If they want to die, let them die. Even I can''t get any benefits. You don''t have to go there to save energy." Even nameless said to the people around him. "Don''t waste your energy. The things produced by the sky overlord will never be simple. We''ll just wait and see." As a result, as these people imagine, all the people who tried to destroy Kowloon in the past have become the fuel of Kowloon. However, for the sake of this Kowloon guardian, Yu has been lying down all day afterwards. If there were no frost shadow, kittens and other ghosts, Yu would have been eaten by the angry souls. But now is the third day and the last day, if no one can kill Yama or the judge on this day, I believe there will be a lot of rage, so the attack and defense of both sides are more and more fierce. Feather after rest like frost shadow asked. "How about our souls? Have they suffered a lot?" Frost shadow says to feather very simply. "It''s very serious, but it doesn''t matter, because the harvest is also great. All the remaining souls have evolved into military souls of a higher level than erling, and a few have become generals." After hearing this, Yu said to frost shadow and kitten. "I''m going to go straight to hell. Do you want to stay in No Feather''s words haven''t finished, first see frost shadow and kitten very excited take out sickle and forbidden whip to his neck, feather quickly stop two people''s action after said. "OK, OK, I know. I''ll go with you. Don''t be impulsive any more. Remember to take all the military souls with me. Otherwise, it will be a problem when to fight." See feather compromise, frost shadow with kitten is also very satisfied with the whole team to raid hell. When Yu sees it, he can only face it with a bitter smile. Yu doesn''t have the courage to bet on whether frost shadow and kitten will really cut it down. If he loses the bet, it''s useless to regret it.Ready again, Houyu once again released a chaotic Yanlong Road, and then straight to hell! But it''s strange that erling saw Yu rush out of the way to make way for them to go straight to hell! Then both hell camp and hell camp heard the curse. The reason why hell camp scolded was not strange, but the curse of hell camp was that they were also going to rush through the gate of hell. However, as soon as they flew to heaven, all erling rushed over like taking expired aphrodisiac! But how to change a person to rush that group of work to eat the aphrodisiac Er Ling became to see the ghost the same a strength of hide! It''s just not fair! It''s just that there is no justice in the world, so Yu goes all the way to the gate of hell. King Yama is still waiting for Yu to come out of the gate. When Yu sees queen Yama, he asks directly. "What kind of trick do you want to play?" The eastern hell of Yama said that if they didn''t want to, they would not. He was very bold. So he had a purpose to let them come here, right? Yama said with a slow smile at this time. "After I came to the Western hell, I thought a lot. What I thought most was how to let the judges stay with me. Finally, I launched this war. Now I want to pull out the biggest obstacle, that is you! The former Lord of Western hell, I want you to die here! " After that, Yama roared, and the surrounding Er Ling began to be inhaled by Yama. At the same time, the energy of Yama became stronger and stronger, and his body size gradually increased. Yama''s figure finally agreed to a height of several hundred feet, but Yu was really curious about hitting people like this? I don''t know if the speed increases with the increase of power. If not, there seems to be no difference with looking for abuse. But soon Yama, just like Yu, proved that his speed and strength rose in a straight line. Before Yu had time to react, he let Yama fight out, and then Yama said with a smile. "Go to hell, today next year will be your death day!" Then he waved a fist, but this time Yu was not hit. When King Yama saw Yu hiding, he waved his hands to Yu. Yu dodged easily in the attack of King Yama. After a while, Yu suddenly said. "It''s time to end, you incompetent beast with power and speed." Yama roared when he heard it. "Incompetent! You dare say I''m incompetent! I will tear you Yu looks at the huge hand that the king of hell hits to come over, and a smile full of cruelty and accident appears on his face and says. "Blow it for me!" With the appearance of this sentence, Yama''s whole body began to explode, a large number of inhaled Er Ling directly turned into weapons and began to destroy in Yama''s body. Of course, all of these were made by Yu. When he evaded Yama''s attack, Yu continued to import chaos into Yama''s body, and the final result is that now, Yu''s order is followed A lurking chaos shinhara started to explode in Yama''s body, and absorbed Er Ling to strengthen his power. When Yama saw it, he immediately dispersed Er Ling in his body and moved towards the gate of hell, but he still didn''t see Yu''s eyes like looking at a dead man. Just after Yama cleaned up the troubles caused by Yu in his body, he finally arrived at the gate of hell. However, Yama found that Yu didn''t come after him. When he was curious, he got the answer that frost shadow and kitten had been waiting for Yama to throw themselves into the net. This was what Yama knew when he let frost shadow''s sickle pierce his neck and let forbidden whip entangle him . Finally, Yama said with one last breath. "I still lost. The position of Hades is never mine." After the death of Yama, there was a very strong suction at the gate of hell. All the evil spirits were sucked in, but frost shadow and kitten didn''t feel anything. Even feather didn''t feel anything. After all the evil spirits were sucked in at the gate of the region, the sound of the system appeared. "The death of the Western Hades, the end of the underworld war, the victory of the eastern continent, reward all the survivors of the war death free of punishment once, the eastern continent all the survivors of the war reward all the level upgrade one level, skill level upgrade one level, and a round of backtracking." This paper introduces the function of reincarnation disk. Reincarnation disk can be used to avoid death penalty, but it is not a complete exemption. Instead, it can be punished in a two-way way way. You should choose between level zero and skill clearance. At the same time, reincarnation disk is a traded but non repeatable item. Chapter 216 On the way back to the valley, Yu''s Jiulong guard didn''t disperse directly. Instead, it merged into Yu''s body again! You know, Jiulong was condensed by Yu after exhausting his whole body of Zhenyuan. In addition, Jiulong absorbed a lot of erling and people who tried to attack them in this underworld war, so now Jiulong contains more energy than at the beginning. Although Yu just fought with Yama and consumed some chaotic Zhenyuan, Yu still has at least 50% of it in his body So after Jiulong entered the body, the real yuan lost on the feather was quickly replenished, and it began to collide with the meridians of the feather! Yu also began to practice these energies again. Fortunately, these chaotic energies are his own, so it''s not hard to practice them again, but it''s very painful! The meridians are constantly washed away. If it wasn''t for Yu''s energy to repair, Yu would be a useless person now. When Yu continued to digest energy, Yu''s ink shadow chain suddenly began to absorb the chaos in his body. Although zhenyuanyu was surprised, he was lazy now. Yu not only didn''t stop it, but also took the initiative to input energy into the ink shadow chain, but what he did soon led to his own sin. After entering the ink shadow chain, in addition to a small part being absorbed, other chaotic elements stimulate the Dragon energy contained in the ink shadow chain! At the same time, the two kinds of energy of Yan Lei at both ends of the ink shadow chain are also excited together, and the three kinds of energy return to Yu again along the chaotic true yuan. Yu almost didn''t die because of the sudden increase of energy, and now Yu can only continue to hold on. Frost shadow and kitten can''t do anything when they see that the feather is surrounded by the chaotic real element. Although the real element in their body is powerful, it''s useless when they face the chaotic real element which is almost above all the energy. They see that the ink shadow chain of the feather first emits light, absorbs some chaotic real elements, and then turns into a large number of input of the feather, but finally the ink shadow chain returns Give me more energy! When Yu makes such a big move, of course, someone will come to pay attention to it. Now that Yu is covered by chaos, it''s as conspicuous as a black sun in the sky. But the people who want to fight Yu are not only from the eastern continent. The emperor of Hades comes from the South and the north. Of course, they come here for revenge! In the western continent, the gods of Olympus, who had been lurking for a long time, lost all their faces because of the relationship of feather. Now you don''t need to die to find the chance! In the eastern continent, Shangyu also has many enemies. Some of them can survive from the period of dragon Demon Lord. Up to now, they are at least God level. These people are ready to show their shame again! And these people are in order to be able to pay for the success of many years of hard work crystallization, even more impolitely as a reward to hire a large number of players, ready to pile up dead feather side kitten and frost shadow, so feather is not in hand! In the end, except for a few people who didn''t come, it was almost the most united time in the whole competition, and the nameless people were just restraining the people around them. Dongfang Bubai originally intended to help, but the people at the bottom rebelled and let him not be born in the past for a moment. Emperor Shitian was probably the most direct one. He directly pulled up the whole sect and went to find Yu to prepare for elimination Falling feather is a great threat. Qin Shuang is desperate to help Yu. At the same time, Xiaojin and Xiaohei see the changes of the people around them and rush to meet with Shuangying as soon as possible. Now Yu''s enemies can be said to be the four continents in the competition, and his companions are only frost shadow kitten, Xiaojin Xiaohei, Qin Shuang and the army soul Corps. As the largest army soul corps, Yu lost nearly half of its personnel in the previous underworld war, so it can be said that Yu is really going to have bad luck this time! When the four continents of East, West, North and South all arrived, Athena said to frost shadow. "Get out of the way, we are all the same kind of people, I don''t want to fight with you, as long as you are willing to hand over the sky overlord, I will let you leave in the name of my Athena." Frost shadow and kitten don''t pay attention to Athena, because this is meaningless. Now no one here will leave, so frost shadow and kitten begin to divide up their opponents. Frost shadow''s main goal is the underworld in the south. Kitten is the underworld in the north. The little gold Lord, the Eastern Emperor, let him play his own role Now without flying ability, it can''t be used as the main combat force at all. The army soul Corps is divided into four parts, mainly aiming at the players of the four continents! Emperor Shi Tian looks at frost shadow their move to say. "I''ll die! Give it to me As soon as this sentence was uttered, all the people in the four directions rushed forward together. In this battle, it can be said that almost all the gods in the competition came out. Frost shadow kitten and Xiaojin Xiaohei are all mad to kill countless God level personnel in front of them. The first one who died was Qin Shuang on the ground, but he laughed at the sky before he died. "Let''s die together!" With that, Qin Shuang combines the true Qi of Tianshuang boxing with the energy of Longyuan in his own dragon claw. The two opposing energies of ice and fire are usually in Qin Shuang''s body, which is also different from each other''s meridians. They seldom collide with each other. Now, with Qin Shuang''s deliberate efforts, ice and fire meet! A strong explosion should be in the crowded place to clear a piece of open space, and frost shadow and others see too late to think about it and continue to fight with the people around.After Qin Shuang explodes, Feng Yun and Feng Yun finally can''t bear it any more. Bu Jingyun touches the peerless sword again and says to nameless. "Master, I''m sorry." With that, bu Jingyun left with Nie Feng outside the door, and nameless left with a sigh. When Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng arrive, Shuangying, kitten and Xiaojin Xiaohei are injured all over, and their range of activities is narrowed. There is no room for them to dodge around Yu, unless they are willing to empty Yu for attack. Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng also saw that there were too many people. Since they came, they didn''t plan to see them and left. So they took out their own Longyuan clothes and rushed forward without turning back! And nameless also arrived at the scene after two people rushed in, but another person appeared in front of him. That person was the sword saint. The sword Saint looked at nameless and said. "It''s been a long time. Let''s fight again when you come out of the world. My sword 23 is waiting for you to learn." When the sword Saint just got into the unknown fight, Dongfang Bubai finally got rid of him, and his rebellious subordinates rushed over. However, three people appeared in front of Dongfang Bubai and said to him. "I will wash my shame with your blood today!" These three people are Yue buqun, Linghu Chong and duanlang. Yue buqun didn''t take part in the underworld war, because his heart training of Tianjian was close to the complete state at that time. If Yue buqun didn''t leave, Linghu Chong couldn''t go down the mountain. Duanlang''s words were to lie in ambush here for a long time, waiting for Dongfang Bubai to deliver himself. Dongfang Bubai looked at the three people in front of him and looked at the black giant ball say. "It''s a sin of your own. Forget it, you''ll be lucky!" After that, Dongfang Bubai fights with Yue buqun. Linghu Chong is the first one to be eliminated in this battle. Although Yu leaves sunflower treasure to him, he still can''t pass the first level. Although Dugu Jiujian is good, it depends on who uses it. If it''s fengqingyang, maybe Dongfang Bubai will prefer it, but Linghu Chong will fight for it again Yue buqun''s sword makes him disappear forever. At this time, however, a fierce sword spirit suddenly appeared, and the battle between Jiansheng and nameless came out. Jiansheng''s sword 23 was very terrible, but his body was not strong enough to support such a move. Nameless regretted Jiansheng''s sword 23 with his heavenly sword, but in the end, he was both defeated and injured. Nameless''s body had large and small wounds and serious internal injuries, but he was not hurt However, the swordsman couldn''t play his sword completely because of his lack of physical strength. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the chance to challenge the nameless again. The situation in heaven, Emperor Shitian and the Athenian gods also began to fight in person. The first loser was the East. Who told him that the people sent from the East were the most powerful and powerful. Xiaohei was also seriously injured in front of many experts. Xiaojin''s eyes were red and his hands were more vicious, but he couldn''t stop emperor Shitian Take Xiaohei and shoot him down. Xiaohei on the ground lies in the cave with unknown life and death. Frost shadow and kitten see after two people suddenly smile, smile around the people are cold, frost shadow and kitten each from the arms took out a pill to swallow down, this is the feather before practice out of the adverse pill! After taking the anti heaven pill, the weak frost shadow and the kitten were once again powerful! And Xiao Jin said to them after seeing it. "Give me one more of that medicine! I want to avenge Xiao Hei! " When the kitten heard this, she quickly lost one to Xiao Jin without even looking at it. So if Xiao Jin didn''t receive it, he would be OK. However, Xiao Jin still received it and swallowed it. Then everyone would know what a nightmare was coming. Frost shadow and others now look at the scenery in the eyes of emperor Shitian and others are just dying struggle, so they once again back and wait for the time to mature. The war without warning lasted for three days. After taking the frost shadow and kitten of the anti heaven pill, they all dried up in advance. Zhenyuan was knocked down on the ground, and even Xiaojin came to the same end. Fengyun and Fengyun worked together again before they exhausted their strength. After Moke limitless left the battle field, Emperor Shitian looked at the frost shadow and others who were caught and said with a smile. "That''s what happens when you take refuge in the stupid woman of sky overlord!" After that, the emperor Shitian looked up at the sky and laughed for a while, and finally understood the eastern invincible of duanlang and Yue buqun. Seeing the situation of the war, he left with a sigh. Athena said to the emperor Shitian. "Don''t waste your time, kill them first, and then kill the emperor of the sky!" After emperor Shitian heard that, although he was not satisfied that someone disturbed him, he still nodded his head and stood at the frost shadow again, and the people around them would not be soft hearted! However, at the same time, the black giant ball in the sky has changed, and the strong energy fluctuation is constantly announcing the fact that the people inside want to come out. At the same time, the huge pressure also appears on the people who have not reached the God level. Athens also saw that the knife bearers could not even stand steadily, so she started in person, and the primary goal is frost shadow! Yu is surrounded by hundun Zhenyuan. Although he can''t move, he knows everything outside. However, he is even more angry because he knows but can''t change it. He is not angry with others, but with himself!When Yu succeeds in coming out, what she sees is the picture of frost shadow in front of them. After Yu sees it, the whole person first stays for a while, and then a strong murderous spirit rushes out madly. Even emperor Shitian is scared by Yu''s present performance. He now thinks that it''s too exciting for him to kill frost shadow, but Yu slowly says at this time. "Damn you all, chaos." Yu looks at everyone with her blood red eyes. There is a huge murderous spirit in his calm tone. After the chaos field starts fighting, everyone finds that the real Qi in his body is constantly pulled away! The true element of feather is chaos. The true element is superior to all energy in the competition. The field based on chaos is also one of the two most abnormal fields in the competition. The other field is the chance to understand the basic field after practicing the basic mental skill to the full level and accumulating the true Qi. In the basic field, besides the field holder, the real element is the only one No matter how high your skill level and your own level are, everything will return to the basic level. Chaos field is to return everything to chaos state. In short, it is to return all your accomplishments to the system and never return them. However, the basic field only takes effect in the field. After leaving, everything will be restored. However, it is also regarded as an adverse field. To put it simply, there is a big reduction but limited scope. One only cuts accomplishments but does not return them. At the same time, all the Qi that has been cut will become the backing of the domain holder for her to use. Chapter 217 With feather as the center of the circle, the whole eastern continent is covered by the chaos of feather. The black mist is wrapped around everyone''s body and constantly absorbs people''s accomplishments. When Emperor Shitian sees feather coming out, he hums and directly runs to feather with one palm. However, as soon as the real Qi is separated from the body, the speed of swallowing is also accelerated, and the palm power of emperor Shitian is returned before he touches feather The chaos disappeared. After seeing Yu''s field, AXina also opens her own field, and other people with other fields also open their own fields one by one. "Ares field open!" "Power field open!" "The realm of heaven and God is open!" In addition, there are many other fields that will not be written out one by one. Not long after these fields were opened, the weak fields took the lead in annexing the chaotic fields. The basic fields can restore everything, including the fields, and the chaotic fields will return everything to the chaotic fields, and the natural fields will not let go. But the most terrible thing is not this, but the chaotic fields will swallow those fields After erosion, you have the additional attributes of those fields! The middle and low-level fields in the field can''t be found. Now only the God of heaven and Athena''s God of war are still alive, but Yu has started to kill at this time! Yu''s ink shadow chain is used for group fighting, which is convenient. In addition, God Shitian and Athens, the two masters who can stop Yu, are still supporting the field, which naturally makes Yu''s killing easy and crazy! However, after killing for a while, Yu found that the number of people did not decrease at all, so he changed a way to continue. "A sea of blood Yu holds up one end of the ink shadow chain with a knife, and a dark thunder knife composed of chaotic real elements appears above Yu. Then there are seven other thunder knives composed of chaotic real Qi around Yu. With a wave of his hand, Yu rushes out in eight different directions. All the obstacles on the road are cut down by the thunder knife. After a certain distance, Yu runs out He cried again. "Turn With feather as the center and ink shadow chain as the diameter, the thunder knife starts to turn, and a huge circle starts to kill everything it comes across. However, when di Shitian and AXina see it, they don''t react at all. Anyway, it''s not their people who die. Naturally, they don''t care. Now they will see when feather consumes the real yuan and then they are piled up. But they soon regretted that they didn''t stop the feather, because after the feather turned for a while, the feather let out a chaotic fire and thunder force. Now there is a huge flame vortex under it, and the temperature here is still rising in a straight line, and even there are people who are roasted to death because of their low flame resistance! As long as one more time, their sea of people will be filled up by Yu. At that time, Emperor Shitian''s only advantage will be defeated by Yu with absolute strength. Just after a while, their two hard-working fields were suddenly broken up by an increasing force, and then they were swallowed by chaos field. Yu had put away the thunder knife and stood in front of them, staring at them with a pair of blood red eyes. At this time, Emperor Shitian found that those who could only move on the ground before reaching the God level had been slaughtered! Is this something that people can do! For the first time, Emperor Shitian felt that it might be wrong to fight with Yu. The biggest mistake he made would also explain the most serious one. Emperor Shitian was about to speak when someone rushed out to kill Yu. "Kill in all ten ways!" This man is the top ten warrior who once brought emperor Shitian a defeat. He will come here just to challenge the strong. But before, frost shadow four were surrounded and beaten by countless people, so he will not intervene. Now he seems to be his real opponent! The top ten fighters throw out ten different weapons and attack Yu in different directions. Yu looks at the top ten fighters'' whole body and suddenly bursts out! The ten weapons of the top ten fighters were smashed in an instant, and the top ten fighters were also hit by the powerful Zhenyuan. Emperor Shitian saw that Yu''s Zhenyuan had such power, but he didn''t care about anything else, so he made a look at AXina and went forward to deal with Yu. However, as soon as he got to the gun in AXina''s hand, Yu''s ink shadow chain was entangled and taken away, and Emperor Shitian took the opportunity to hit Yu''s chest. Yu just pulled AXina over to block her. At the same time, one end of the ink shadow chain was also placed behind AXina. If emperor Shitian didn''t care about AXina''s life or death, he would be in bad luck. However, Emperor Shitian stopped his hand and left Yu to see Yu Follow the ink chain through Athena. She''s useless now anyway. After solving the problem of Houyu, AXina rushes forward and starts to explain to God. Emperor Shitian thinks that he can''t deal with the aftermath, so he starts to fight with the mentality of dragging Yu to die together. Both of them only attack and have no defense. It''s clear that they want to die together! However, although he is holding the idea of a piece of death, there is no such good thing in reality. The power of emperor Shitian is getting weaker and weaker with the passage of time. Now he has only the primary power of God, but the power of feather will not change or even consume. Finally let feather cut off an arm, the result has been decided! However, Emperor Shitian was cut off another arm by Yu, and then he went forward to embrace himself! However, the self explosion of emperor Shitian didn''t let Yu die with him. The real Qi of his body was almost consumed. Unlike the energy of Qin Shuang with opposite attributes, the power of self explosion naturally fell more. After the self explosion of emperor Shitian, the hearts of other people who had not died were cold. The two strongest people died, and they were probably not far away from the time of death.Those people also guessed that Yu solved the problem again, and the next goal of Empress Dowager is these former enemies. Although Yu may have forgotten how to provoke each other, it doesn''t matter. All the truth doesn''t matter in front of the dead. After Yu killed all the people, she went back to the valley alone and slowly sat on the couch where she used to lie with frost shadow. After a while, Yu said. "It''s time to end and face the reality." With that, Yu goes offline. Looking at the invariable white walls and white clothes, Yu has an impulse to go back to the game, but after all, he can''t escape for a few days. Three days later, Yu''s 16th birthday will come. By that time, Yu will be an adult instead of a child. Yu is an orphan, but the difference is that her physical examination report when she was 5 years old pointed out that Yu''s mental strength was extremely strong, so Yu was transferred from the orphanage to the research laboratory, but the only thing to be thankful for is that she did a very good job in protecting children at this time, so the people in the research institute only carried out some simple experiments on Yu, such as testing Do you have any small experiments such as reading ability, perspective ability and reading mind. However, after the age of 16, it will not be protected by the law. As long as there is no one who has enough power to make the Institute give in to adopt Yu, then Yu after the age of 16 will become a real white mouse. Even if the Institute''s people dissect feather alive in the name of experiment, there is no law to control the Institute''s head. And all the personnel of the Education Research Institute have given, because people with strong mental power are usually destined to be talents in some aspects, so if they are really geniuses, they can escape the fate of the experimental objects. But if it is not for that, there will be no emotion to say, Yu is not a talent. Her strong mental power only brings her strong mental ability and reading ability, but this is not the case What Shiyu is hiding is that people in the research institute don''t know about the former. Fortunately, the latter''s mind reading ability is enough to make many people crazy. Which one of the heavyweights doesn''t want to be able to grasp what their subordinates think, but these two abilities can''t be brought into the competition, otherwise Yuyu should be stronger. Although Yu''s mind power is powerful, it''s not the strongest in the Research Institute, so I won''t mention it. What is really terrible about Yu is her mind reading ability. As long as you are within 100 meters of Yu''s radius, all the things you think in your heart will be known. However, whether Yu wants to listen or not is the same. Yu has not been crazy up to now. A large part of it is that she has been isolated, because Yu often suddenly destroys things around her So I didn''t listen to the lessons, so I was isolated. In this way, as long as I accept the learning, I will hear the voice of others, which is much better. If it''s close, it''s even worse. As long as Yu looks into each other''s eyes, his memory is like a book. However, Yu doesn''t have the ability to modify it. The details of the recorded memory range from 3-year-old bed wetting, 4-year-old fecal incontinence to 35-year-old virgin, 40-year-old abandoned by his wife. In addition to the haunting director''s memory, the whole research institute has not been read by Yu. From the garbage man to the deputy director, all of them have let Yu read the memory. They have also let Yu read all of what they have learned. Then I don''t know if yu is interested in studying after reading more of the researchers'' memory. Unfortunately, Yu has no chance to do it. At the same time, Yu also read the experimental plan arranged for her by the staff of the Research Institute, so Yu didn''t intend to stay at all. Even if he used his martial arts, Yu had to leave here. The most important thing was to die. No one would be sad for her. Yu lies back on the bed and slowly calms down. Yu wants to adjust her state to be angry after three days. In this way, three days later, Zaiyu plans to use the mental force to escape when they are going to take her to the laboratory. They open it as Yu expected, but the staff of the Research Institute says to Yu with an unhappy face. "You''re lucky that someone will adopt you." Yu was stunned when he heard that someone wanted to adopt her?! It can''t have other purposes! No matter how bad it is, it can''t be worse than staying here. At least after going out and dying, someone will know that it''s not like here. Yu is taken to the reception room to see each other. Hou Yu is stunned again. Because Yu has no way to read each other''s heart, as if he is not a person! The person who wants to raise feather says to the person of research institute directly after seeing feather come out. "I''ve taken away the person, and the money has been remitted into your account. From now on, this child has nothing to do with you. Do you have any opinions?" Standing on one side of the deputy director after hearing the smile can be happy, he returned. "Don''t worry. I know how to do it. We''ll eliminate her records. Later, others will only know that you adopted her. No one will know her physical condition and that she has been here." After hearing this, the man nodded and pulled Yu away. Yu didn''t want to go with the other party, but she was just mentally strong and physically more vulnerable than ordinary people. In addition, Yu couldn''t read the other party''s heart, so he had to compromise. Anyway, the worst was just like this. Where could it be. The man took the feather to a house that was a luxury house and said to the two owners who had been waiting for a long time. "Master, pc278845, complete the mission."Said one of the two masters. "Work hard. No matter what sound you hear, no one is allowed to come in. The time limit is until someone leaves the room." Pc278845 answered yes, and then left the room, leaving Yu and the two masters. Yu looked at a big room, but only the three of them began to be a little nervous, and it seemed to see through Yu''s nervousness. At this time, someone spoke again. "I didn''t expect that the lazy and willful sky overlord would be nervous in the competition. I don''t know if the sun will rise from the west tomorrow." After hearing the sound, Yu looks up to see who is talking, because Yu thinks the sound is so familiar that Yu can''t believe it. At this time, the two masters come to Yu and say. "Do you recognize it?" Feather looking at the front of the two people''s head suddenly a little can''t turn over, frost shadow and kitten actually appear in the real society, and also seems to be very rich! Frost shadow see feather dull appearance, then light smile a few voice began to say. "We are self-conscious computers. Now our body is also the body of biochemical human beings. The main brain of competition is connected to the federal computer, which makes it very easy for us to invade. Therefore, we fabricated this identity and took out some money to pay for their work, which is more troublesome when we are looking for you." Yu is completely speechless now. Even the people in the game can appear in the real society. That is, Jesus suddenly came out and said that if you believe in me, you will live forever. Yu is confident that she will not be surprised, and kitten said at this time. "Whether our performance in the competition is good or not is specially arranged for you. At the same time, it is also a preparation to completely withdraw from the competition. The death of a large number of deities makes the system start to automatically restructure. We take this opportunity to stay in the competition and let us get rid of it." Frost shadow then continued. "So we can always be with you now, and your future life will no longer be just the same white. We will dye other colors for you." Feather finally said a word, let frost shadow and kitten very happy. "I won''t want you to play this kind of trick in the future." With that, Yu rushes into frost shadow''s arms and hugs frost shadow tightly. The kitten is not happy when she sees it, so she just hugs Yu from behind. Frost shadow and kitten play an incomparable tacit understanding at this time. "Don''t worry, we will hold on to you in the future, even if the federal government comes." That''s right. If kitten and frost shadow are really desperate to do damage, the consequences will definitely be very serious. Everything that is also linked with computers will be unlucky. Human life will at least go back for decades or even more than a hundred years. After hearing this, Yu laughs. After Yu laughs, frost shadow and kitten also laugh. The laughter in the hall is really good. Fanwai later and Yu''s happiness. Fan Wai - "you two get out of here!" Yu is lying on the bed, controlling several pillows to smash frost shadow and kitten beside the bed. However, frost shadow and kitten don''t care about a few pillows because of their rough skin and hard flesh. Even if yu uses her little fists, frost shadow and kitten won''t be afraid. There''s not a saying like this: it''s romantic to be a ghost under peony flowers. Feather see frost shadow and kitten is not afraid of her throw past the pillow, there is fierce, placed in the bedside table also slowly hanging under the force of feather, feather said to frost shadow them. "Get out! I want to get dressed Frost shadow said to Yu with a smile after hearing it. "Why go out? Didn''t we just see it yesterday, and we saw it clearly. Did you see that we didn''t wear it? Anyway, you have to take it off even if you wear it, so don''t bother any more. " The kitten echoed. "If it''s a Yu, don''t bother. You won''t see anyone else in this house except the three of us, so don''t bother." After hearing this, Yu''s face turned red on the spot. Please don''t get me wrong. After Yu barks again, he throws the bedside table away. Anyway, Yu doesn''t believe how easy these two demons will die. "Go away!" Frost shadow and kitten see feather really throw the bedside table, then they grab the bedside table and move out. They also discuss that they should empty the room later, leaving only the bed and pillow. Almost gasless feather throws the rest of the bedside table. Looking at Shuang Ying, they lie on the bed after leaving, and use their mind to look for clothes. However, the more they look for feather, the more angry they are. None of the clothes in the whole wardrobe are normal, from nurse''s clothes to leather Queen''s clothes, but they don''t like the clothes they wear at home. Finally, Yu simply takes the bed sheet to wrap a bag and takes the whip dug out from the wardrobe to ask for clothes I''m going to smoke. Frost shadow and kitten see feather come out and say to feather. "Yu, why did you take the whip and don''t wear the fur coat? That''s what we specially prepared for you. Do you want the candle and mask? As long as you say it, it won''t take long to send it." Feather heard frost shadow words on the spot a whip past, and frost shadow is grabbed by the side of the kitten block in front of, the result of the kitten''s face appeared a red whip mark, feather see frost shadow take kitten block after continue to brandish the whip, but frost shadow is also not vegetarian, no matter how feather wave is always hit kitten rather than frost shadow, finally is kitten turned over!The kitten threw a whip at Yu again. When she came over, she grabbed the whip and said to Yu. "No! Why do you beat people all the time and stop playing? " At this time, Yu put down the whip to comfort the kitten. After all, they beat people into a flower cat. If you don''t go forward to comfort them, it seems that it''s hard to say in the past. The kitten seizes the opportunity to rub on Yu''s body. The angry frost shadow knows that he''s going to get a few whips, so it won''t be cheap for the kitten. Feather so while holding the kitten to frost shadow a few white eyes, and the kitten at this time to frost shadow showed a proud smile, see frost shadow that gas! Yu touched the kitten''s head and said. "Come on, I''ll make breakfast first, and then I''ll do the rest." Then frost shadow and kitten see feather holding kitten sitting on the sofa, kitten is about to put her down, the kitchen refrigerator suddenly open itself, the dishes inside also obediently ran to the drill board, let the kitchen knife cut them, and then the gas stove automatically open, hot pot after refueling, the dishes will automatically stir, frost shadow after they see this fully automatic kitchen It''s just a big mouth looking at the kitchen. As if yu didn''t think it was enough, he began to tidy up the room, and then he saw that everything seemed to have a life. When breakfast was ready, Yu rearranged the whole room except for the place near the kitchen. After breakfast was cooked, he would pick up the pot and fill the plate by himself, and fly to the dining table waiting for people to eat. After eating breakfast again, frost shadow came forward and picked up feather and said. "Let''s go on with yesterday." Hearing this is the spirit of kitten, she excitedly followed frost shadow into the room, and feather was red face yelling at frost shadow. "Put me down, you two coyotes! I didn''t know I was cheated yesterday. You can''t succeed in the future! " What Yu said was that frost shadow and kitten were not pure men or women. At that time, when they were making their own biological bodies, although they were made according to their own appearance, they were changed from pure women to hermaphroditism. That is to say, Yu didn''t just say that yesterday, so on the first day of adoption, frost shadow and kitten were bad in size and hungry for a long time The wolf was swallowed by pickpocket. However, Yu''s opinion is ignored in front of Shuang Ying and kitten. Anyway, Yu''s small arm and calf can''t beat Shuang Ying. He can''t escape even if he wants to run. In this way, after Yu is carried into the room, there are some ambiguous voices. From this point of view, Yu''s life in the future will definitely be colorful and happy.